A demonstration of the existence and providence of God, from the contemplation of the visible structure of the greater and the lesser world in two parts, the first shewing the excellent contrivance of the heavens, earth, sea, &c., the second the wonderful formation of the body of man / by John Edwards ...
         Edwards, John, 1637-1716.
      
       
         
           1696
        
      
       Approx. 619 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 224 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A37987
         Wing E201
         ESTC R13760
         11836866
         ocm 11836866
         49767
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37987)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49767)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 27:12)
      
       
         
           
             A demonstration of the existence and providence of God, from the contemplation of the visible structure of the greater and the lesser world in two parts, the first shewing the excellent contrivance of the heavens, earth, sea, &c., the second the wonderful formation of the body of man / by John Edwards ...
             Edwards, John, 1637-1716.
          
           xix, 267, 151, [1] p.
           
             Printed by J.D. for Jonathan Robinson ... and John Wyat ...,
             London :
             1696.
          
           
             Textual footnotes.
             Errata: p. 151 at end.
             Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           God -- Proof, Ontological.
           Nature -- Religious aspects.
        
      
    
     
        2002-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-09 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-09 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DEMONSTRATION
           OF
           THE
           Existence
           and
           Providence
           OF
           GOD
           ,
           From
           the
           Contemplation
           of
           the
           Visible
           Structure
           of
           the
           Greater
           and
           the
           
             Lesser
             World.
          
           
        
         
           In
           TWO
           PARTS
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           ,
           shewing
           the
           Excellent
           Contrivance
           of
           the
           
             Heavens
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             Sea
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Second
           ,
           the
           Wonderful
           Formation
           of
           the
           
             Body
             of
             Man.
          
           
        
         
           By
           
             IOHN
             EDWARDS
          
           ,
           B.
           D.
           sometime
           Fellow
           of
           S.
           
           Iohn's
           College
           in
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             D.
          
           for
           
             Ionathan
             Robinson
          
           at
           the
           Golden
           Lion
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Wyat
          
           at
           the
           Rose
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           .
           1696.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Most
           Reverend
           Father
           in
           God
           ,
           His
           GRACE
           THOMAS
           By
           Divine
           Providence
           Lord
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           Primate
           and
           Metropolitan
           of
           all
           England
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Grace
             ,
          
        
         
           HAving
           lately
           presented
           your
           Grace
           with
           a
           short
           Essay
           concerning
           the
           
             Causes
             and
             Occasions
             of
             Atheism
          
           ,
           I
           thereby
           in
           a
           manner
           obliged
           my self
           to
           dedicate
           this
           following
           Treatise
           to
           your
           Venerable
           and
           Illustrious
           Name
           ;
           for
           that
           was
           but
           a
           Preparatory
           Introduction
           to
           this
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           your
           Grace
           hath
           Right
           to
           both
           ,
           because
           you
           
           have
           shew'd
           your self
           a
           strenuous
           Asserter
           and
           Defender
           of
           the
           True
           and
           Orthodox
           Faith
           concerning
           the
           Deity
           ,
           and
           betimes
           exploded
           the
           Vanity
           and
           Inconsistency
           of
           the
           
             Hobbian
             Creed
          
           relating
           to
           this
           Great
           Concern
           .
           And
           not
           only
           before
           ,
           but
           since
           your
           Arrival
           to
           the
           
             Metropolitan
             See
          
           ,
           you
           have
           signally
           owned
           and
           patronized
           this
           Cause
           which
           I
           undertake
           :
           and
           (
           on
           the
           contrary
           )
           you
           have
           (
           as
           becometh
           your
           High
           Place
           )
           publickly
           discountenanc'd
           ,
           and
           given
           check
           to
           the
           Abettors
           of
           Atheism
           .
        
         
           I
           profess
           my self
           to
           be
           one
           that
           abhors
           unnecessary
           Disputes
           ,
           and
           loves
           a
           Free
           and
           Ingenuous
           Latitude
           in
           Matters
           that
           are
           of
           an
           Indifferent
           nature
           .
           But
           when
           I
           see
           the
           
             Grand
             Points
          
           of
           our
           Holy
           Religion
           shock'd
           by
           Prophane
           Assailants
           ,
           when
           I
           behold
           Impiety
           and
           Atheism
           lifting
           up
           their
           daring
           heads
           amongst
           us
           ,
           I
           think
           my self
           indispensably
           concern'd
           (
           according
           to
           that
           Talent
           which
           the
           Divine
           Goodness
           hath
           been
           pleas'd
           in
           any
           measure
           to
           confer
           upon
           me
           )
           to
           grapple
           with
           the
           Bold
           and
           Vaunting
           Adversaries
           ,
           to
           make
           Opposition
           to
           their
           extravagant
           Attempts
           ,
           and
           to
           assert
           and
           
           defend
           that
           Cause
           which
           is
           the
           Basis
           of
           all
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Supporter
           of
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           the
           Glory
           of
           our
           Lives
           .
           This
           is
           that
           which
           I
           at
           present
           design
           ,
           and
           humbly
           crave
           your
           
           Grace's
           Acceptance
           of
           what
           I
           here
           offer
           .
        
         
           But
           whilst
           I
           implore
           your
           Patronage
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           apparently
           incur
           Your
           Displeasure
           ,
           (
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Injure
           the
           whole
           Nation
           )
           by
           diverting
           and
           detaining
           your
           Grace
           any
           longer
           :
           Wherefore
           I
           take
           my
           Leave
           of
           your
           Grace
           ,
           and
           am
           glad
           I
           have
           this
           farther
           Opportunity
           of
           publishing
           to
           the
           World
           that
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Grace's
             most
             bounden
             Servant
             ,
             and
             dutiful
             Son
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Edwards
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           I
           Could
           have
           presented
           the
           Reader
           with
           many
           more
           Observations
           on
           the
           Particulars
           which
           I
           handle
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           ,
           especially
           on
           Animals
           ,
           for
           (
           besides
           what
           Remarks
           I
           have
           made
           my self
           )
           many
           Learned
           Enquirers
           not
           only
           of
           *
           old
           ,
           but
           †
           lately
           have
           given
           us
           a
           distinct
           and
           full
           Account
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           them
           .
           But
           my
           Business
           was
           to
           take
           notice
           only
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           evident
           Arguments
           of
           a
           
             Deity
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           of
           the
           Divine
           Wisdom
           in
           contriving
           their
           Make
           and
           Structure
           .
           And
           on
           other
           Works
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           I
           could
           have
           expatiated
           much
           more
           than
           I
           have
           done
           ;
           but
           it
           being
           not
           my
           
             Chief
             Province
          
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           think
           it
           would
           be
           expected
           of
           me
           ,
           especially
           when
           that
           which
           I
           have
           said
           is
           sufficient
           for
           my
           present
           purpose
           .
           Nor
           did
           I
           design
           a
           particular
           Philosophical
           Account
           of
           all
           the
           things
           I
           treat
           of
           ,
           because
           this
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           known
           Tractates
           of
           Physicks
           .
           And
           as
           to
           the
           latter
           Part
           of
           my
           Undertaking
           ,
           I
           could
           have
           more
           largely
           insisted
           on
           the
           Parts
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           that
           had
           been
           to
           transcribe
           the
           Books
           of
           Anatomy
           .
           I
           reckon'd
           it
           therefore
           enough
           to
           give
           a
           Solution
           of
           the
           Main
           Phaenomena's
           in
           this
           Humane
           System
           ,
           
           and
           to
           bring
           all
           by
           rational
           Deduction
           to
           this
           Conclu●ion
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           caus'd
           by
           an
           Intelligent
           Mind
           .
        
         
           If
           I
           cannot
           by
           this
           Attempt
           convince
           Atheists
           ,
           (
           which
           perhaps
           is
           next
           to
           blanching
           an
           Ethiopian
           )
           yet
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           do
           something
           towards
           preventing
           the
           Spreading
           of
           that
           pernicious
           Infection
           which
           they
           are
           the
           Authors
           of
           ;
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           effect
           something
           towards
           checking
           the
           Progress
           of
           that
           Hellish
           Ferment
           which
           works
           in
           the
           World
           at
           this
           day
           .
           It
           may
           be
           what
           I
           shall
           offer
           will
           be
           serviceable
           to
           bridle
           the
           Insolence
           of
           those
           bold
           Men
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           recoil
           and
           give
           back
           .
           It
           may
           be
           it
           will
           cripple
           and
           disable
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           make
           a
           shift
           to
           be
           upon
           their
           Feet
           .
           Perhaps
           it
           may
           give
           them
           a
           Mortification
           ,
           though
           they
           will
           not
           let
           us
           know
           so
           much
           .
           Or
           ,
           if
           my
           Hopes
           fail
           me
           as
           to
           this
           ,
           yet
           I
           will
           not
           despair
           of
           Confirming
           ,
           and
           Strengthning
           such
           who
           are
           really
           perswaded
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           here
           treated
           of
           .
           I
           may
           be
           helpful
           to
           establish
           these
           Persons
           in
           their
           Belief
           ,
           though
           I
           cannot
           reclaim
           the
           Infidelity
           of
           others
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           the
           height
           of
           what
           I
           aim
           at
           ;
           for
           ,
           besides
           what
           I
           have
           already
           suggested
           ,
           my
           Intention
           is
           that
           this
           Discourse
           should
           afford
           variety
           of
           matter
           to
           the
           Religious
           for
           their
           Devout
           Contemplations
           .
           I
           have
           set
           the
           Greater
           and
           
             Lesser
             World
          
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           so
           display'd
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           both
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           every
           where
           discern
           the
           Eternal
           Godhead
           .
           I
           
           have
           propounded
           those
           Visible
           and
           Remarkable
           Topicks
           whence
           pious
           Minds
           may
           infallibly
           deduce
           the
           Truth
           and
           Reality
           of
           Providence
           ,
           and
           the
           adorable
           Excellency
           of
           the
           Power
           ,
           Wisdom
           and
           Goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           other
           Divine
           Perfections
           and
           Properties
           which
           respect
           Mankind
           .
           If
           I
           had
           not
           chiefly
           design'd
           these
           Papers
           for
           such
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           have
           so
           often
           alledg'd
           the
           
             Holy
             Scriptures
          
           :
           which
           with
           the
           other
           sort
           of
           Men
           are
           in
           no
           esteem
           ,
           and
           are
           thought
           to
           have
           no
           Authority
           ;
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Alcoran
           ,
           or
           some
           Legendary
           Tale.
           But
           all
           those
           that
           have
           a
           true
           Sense
           of
           Religion
           on
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           reverence
           and
           prize
           these
           Writings
           next
           to
           the
           Blessed
           Author
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           they
           know
           that
           it
           is
           proper
           to
           prove
           a
           God
           out
           of
           his
           Own
           Book
           .
           The
           Reader
           may
           observe
           that
           I
           frequently
           make
           use
           of
           Scripture
           in
           setting
           forth
           Natural
           things
           ,
           those
           which
           appertain
           to
           the
           
             Heavens
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             Sea
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
          
           ;
           because
           I
           would
           let
           the
           World
           see
           that
           this
           Holy
           Book
           is
           not
           only
           useful
           as
           to
           Divine
           and
           Spiritual
           Matters
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           respect
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           
             Humane
             Learning
          
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           on
           another
           occasion
           amply
           proved
           .
           Having
           thus
           propounded
           the
           Designs
           of
           my
           Undertaking
           ,
           (
           and
           if
           I
           be
           successful
           in
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           shall
           reckon
           it
           a
           great
           Happiness
           )
           I
           will
           enter
           upon
           the
           Work
           it self
           ,
           by
           the
           Assistance
           of
           Him
           whose
           Existence
           and
           Providence
           I
           am
           now
           to
           demonstrate
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             PART
             I.
             
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Discourse
                 is
                 suited
                 to
                 the
                 Genius
                 of
                 those
                 for
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 chiefly
                 designed
                 .
                 God's
                 Being
                 and
                 Providence
                 are
                 proved
                 
                   in
                   General
                   :
                   1.
                
                 
                 From
                 the
                 Harmony
                 and
                 Connection
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 Where
                 is
                 shew'd
                 wherein
                 this
                 Harmony
                 consists
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Notion
                 of
                 Chance
                 is
                 baffled
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 their
                 Excellent
                 End
                 and
                 Designs
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 serviceable
                 to
                 Man.
                 Both
                 Animate
                 and
                 Inanimate
                 Creatures
                 conspire
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 actuated
                 by
                 a
                 Divine
                 Director
                 and
                 Disposer
                 .
                 This
                 ruines
                 Monsieur
                 Des
                 Cartes's
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 attempts
                 the
                 solving
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 
                   Mechanick
                   Principles
                
                 .
                 This
                 also
                 confounds
                 his
                 Denial
                 of
                 
                   Final
                   Causes
                
                 in
                 Natural
                 Philosophy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   pag.
                   1.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Author
                 proceeds
                 to
                 a
                 Particular
                 Proof
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Existence
                 and
                 Providence
                 from
                 the
                 Consideration
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Bodies
                
                 .
                 The
                 unrivall'd
                 Beauty
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Sun.
                 The
                 Vniversal
                 Vsefulness
                 and
                 Benefit
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 Vast
                 Dimensions
                 .
                 The
                 transcendent
                 Swiftness
                 of
                 its
                 Motion
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 Regular
                 Course
                 through
                 the
                 Heavens
                 .
                 Where
                 is
                 largely
                 discuss'd
                 the
                 
                   Copernican
                   Hypothesis
                
                 concerning
                 the
                 Earth's
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 precarious
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 grounded
                 on
                 this
                 Vnphilosophical
                 Notion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 difficult
                 and
                 troublesom
                 to
                 the
                 vast
                 Heavenly
                 Bodies
                 to
                 be
                 continually
                 journeying
                 and
                 posting
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Copernicans
                 would
                 free
                 them
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Trouble
                 by
                 laying
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 fancy
                 can
                 bear
                 it
                 better
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 confronts
                 that
                 Historical
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
                 
                   Jos.
                   10.13
                   .
                   Isaiah
                   38.8
                
                 .
                 In
                 such
                 a
                 plain
                 Narration
                 of
                 Matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 that
                 Words
                 are
                 spoken
                 any
                 otherwise
                 than
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Real
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Propriety
                 of
                 Speech
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 proceeds
                 upon
                 an
                 erroneous
                 and
                 mistaken
                 Apprehension
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Inhabitant
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Man
                 :
                 for
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 far
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 Heavens
                 in
                 real
                 worth
                 and
                 value
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 We
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 imbrace
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Transubstantiation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 absolute
                 Defiance
                 to
                 our
                 Senses
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Opinion
                 .
                 Objections
                 and
                 Evasions
                 framed
                 from
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   moving
                   in
                   a
                   Ship
                
                 ,
                 answered
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Trembling
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 may
                 be
                 felt
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 grant
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 Violent
                 Whirling
                 of
                 it
                 about
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 more
                 sensible
                 .
                 Objections
                 against
                 this
                 answered
                 .
                 Demonstrations
                 which
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 Eye-sight
                 are
                 fallible
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 question'd
                 by
                 the
                 best
                 Artists
                 .
                 The
                 Modishness
                 of
                 the
                 Copernican
                 Notion
                 tempts
                 most
                 Men
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 no
                 Temptation
                 to
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 Reasons
                 premised
                 holds
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heavens
                 continually
                 roll
                 about
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 effectual
                 Impulse
                 which
                 they
                 at
                 first
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 the
                 Almighty
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   19.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Oblique
                   Course
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Vicissitudes
                 of
                 Day
                 and
                 Night
                 ,
                 of
                 Winter
                 and
                 Summer
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 beneficial
                 to
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Care
                 and
                 Providence
                 .
                 The
                 Powerful
                 Influence
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 evidences
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 So
                 do
                 the
                 
                   Planetary
                   Stars
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Fixed
                 ones
                 :
                 which
                 latter
                 are
                 eminent
                 for
                 their
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 Number
                 ,
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Order
                 ,
                 Regular
                 Course
                 ,
                 Vse
                 and
                 Influence
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Goodness
                 of
                 the
                 Beneficent
                 Creator
                 .
                 The
                 Study
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 leads
                 us
                 to
                 God.
                 Astronomy
                 Vseful
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   51.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 remarkable
                 in
                 
                   the
                   Space
                   between
                   the
                   Heavens
                   and
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 administer
                 clear
                 Proofs
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 Winds
                 ,
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 the
                 late
                 Archaeologist
                 is
                 rebuked
                 )
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Ballancing
                 of
                 these
                 latter
                 :
                 their
                 gentle
                 falling
                 down
                 in
                 Rain
                 by
                 degrees
                 :
                 the
                 Vsefulness
                 of
                 these
                 Showers
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Rain-bow
                   .
                   Thunder
                
                 and
                 
                   Lightning
                   .
                   Snow
                   ,
                   Hail
                   ,
                   Frost
                
                 and
                 Ice
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   74.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Frame
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 argues
                 a
                 Godhead
                 .
                 A
                 particular
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Torrid
                   Zone
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Temperate
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 
                   Frigid
                   Zones
                
                 :
                 especially
                 the
                 two
                 latter
                 are
                 shew'd
                 to
                 be
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 .
                 The
                 present
                 Position
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 whatever
                 the
                 Theorist
                 (
                 who
                 confutes
                 himself
                 )
                 suggests
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Against
                 him
                 it
                 is
                 proved
                 that
                 the
                 Shape
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 irregular
                 and
                 deformed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Earth
                 was
                 not
                 destitute
                 of
                 Hills
                 and
                 Mountains
                 .
                 
                 These
                 are
                 of
                 considerable
                 use
                 .
                 The
                 particular
                 Advantages
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 recounted
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 the
                 Wise
                 Disposal
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 is
                 inferr'd
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   95.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 Vegetables
                 are
                 next
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 
                   Different
                   Parts
                
                 enumerated
                 ,
                 and
                 shew'd
                 to
                 be
                 Arguments
                 of
                 a
                 Divine
                 Contriver
                 .
                 Their
                 
                   Fragrancy
                   ,
                   Delightfulness
                   ,
                   Beauty
                
                 .
                 Their
                 various
                 Natures
                 ,
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 Properties
                 .
                 Their
                 Vsefulness
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Food
                 .
                 Particular
                 Instances
                 of
                 some
                 Foreign
                 Plants
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Metla
                 ,
                 the
                 Cocus-tree
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 serviceable
                 for
                 Physick
                 .
                 The
                 Signature
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 declares
                 their
                 Properties
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 Divine
                 Impression
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   117.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Subterraneous
                   World.
                
                 Where
                 are
                 
                   Waters
                   ,
                   Fires
                   ,
                   Metals
                   ,
                   Minerals
                   ,
                
                 to
                 which
                 latter
                 belong
                 Earths
                 ,
                 Salts
                 ,
                 Sulphurs
                 ,
                 Stones
                 both
                 Common
                 and
                 Precious
                 .
                 The
                 Loadstone
                 particularly
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Author's
                 Opinion
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 disapproves
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Total
                   Dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 at
                 the
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 his
                 Reason
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 His
                 Iudgment
                 touching
                 Earth-quakes
                 and
                 
                   Trepidations
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 .
                 He
                 invites
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 reflect
                 with
                 great
                 Seriousness
                 upon
                 the
                 late
                 Instance
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 offers
                 some
                 Remarks
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 closes
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Devout
                   Address
                
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 supplicate
                 the
                 averting
                 of
                 the
                 Manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Displeasure
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   137.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sea
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Treasures
                 and
                 Riches
                 ,
                 is
                 another
                 Evidence
                 of
                 an
                 Omnipotent
                 and
                 All-wise
                 Being
                 .
                 The
                 several
                 Sentiments
                 of
                 Writers
                 concerning
                 its
                 Ebbing
                 
                 and
                 Flowing
                 are
                 examined
                 .
                 The
                 Phaenomenon
                 is
                 resolved
                 into
                 a
                 Supernatural
                 Efficiency
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 .
                 The
                 Saltness
                 of
                 the
                 Sea-Waters
                 is
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Preserving
                 them
                 from
                 Putrefaction
                 .
                 The
                 Sea
                 is
                 kept
                 within
                 its
                 Bounds
                 by
                 an
                 Almighty
                 Arm.
                 God's
                 Providence
                 seen
                 in
                 making
                 it
                 both
                 the
                 Source
                 and
                 Receptacle
                 of
                 all
                 Waters
                 .
                 The
                 Theorist's
                 Conceit
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Earth's
                 being
                 without
                 Sea
                 ,
                 refuted
                 by
                 Scripture
                 and
                 Reason
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 Vsefulness
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 in
                 several
                 respects
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   162.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 discern'd
                 in
                 the
                 Formation
                 of
                 
                   Living
                   Creatures
                
                 that
                 are
                 Four-footed
                 :
                 which
                 are
                 distinguish'd
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Hoofs
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 having
                 or
                 not
                 having
                 Horns
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Chewing
                 or
                 
                   not
                   Chewing
                   the
                   Cud.
                
                 Their
                 Serviceableness
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 Work
                 or
                 Labour
                 .
                 Instances
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 sort
                 .
                 Even
                 Creeping
                 and
                 Groveling
                 Animals
                 exalt
                 their
                 Creator
                 .
                 Fishes
                 (
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 vaster
                 Magnitude
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 Animals
                 )
                 shew
                 the
                 distinguishing
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Structure
                 of
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Element
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 .
                 Fowls
                 are
                 purposely
                 shaped
                 and
                 contrived
                 for
                 the
                 particular
                 use
                 they
                 were
                 designed
                 for
                 .
                 Their
                 Food
                 is
                 sometimes
                 extraordinarily
                 provided
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 supported
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 observable
                 for
                 their
                 being
                 Musical
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 imitating
                 Man's
                 Voice
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Beautiful
                 Colours
                 .
                 Birds
                 of
                 Prey
                 are
                 generally
                 solitary
                 .
                 The
                 several
                 Incubations
                 of
                 these
                 Creatures
                 afford
                 Matter
                 of
                 singular
                 Remark
                 .
                 The
                 wonderful
                 Make
                 and
                 Contrivance
                 of
                 their
                 Nests
                 speaks
                 a
                 Divine
                 Architect
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   182.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Smallness
                 of
                 Insects
                 is
                 display'd
                 the
                 Skill
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Artificer
                 .
                 A
                 Fly
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 wonderful
                 Make.
                 The
                 Omnipotent
                 Deity
                 is
                 discernable
                 in
                 a
                 Bee
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Silk-worm
                 .
                 The
                 Ant
                 is
                 more
                 largely
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 viz.
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Indefatigable
                 Industry
                 and
                 Sagacity
                 :
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 celebrated
                 by
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Antient
                 Writers
                 .
                 The
                 admirable
                 Artifice
                 of
                 the
                 Spider
                 in
                 making
                 and
                 hanging
                 her
                 Web
                 ,
                 and
                 catching
                 her
                 Prey
                 .
                 A
                 Flea
                 is
                 the
                 Workmanship
                 of
                 Divinity
                 .
                 Mites
                 have
                 Organized
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   202.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 from
                 a
                 Divine
                 Author
                 that
                 all
                 Animals
                 are
                 fashion'd
                 and
                 contriv'd
                 in
                 their
                 Parts
                 and
                 Organs
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Senses
                 and
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Employment
                   ,
                   Use
                
                 and
                 End
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 serviceable
                 .
                 The
                 Natural
                 Propension
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 
                   propagate
                   their
                   Kind
                
                 is
                 from
                 God.
                 So
                 is
                 their
                 Sagacity
                 .
                 This
                 latter
                 is
                 voted
                 for
                 Reason
                 by
                 some
                 Writers
                 ;
                 who
                 also
                 attribute
                 Speech
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 proved
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 groundlesly
                 asserted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Reason
                 is
                 the
                 sole
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 those
                 Beings
                 that
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 To
                 those
                 who
                 object
                 the
                 Uselesness
                 ,
                 nay
                 
                   Hurtfulness
                   of
                   several
                   Animals
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 an
                 Argument
                 against
                 Providence
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 answered
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Though
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 assign
                 the
                 Vse
                 of
                 some
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 thence
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 useless
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Creatures
                 which
                 seem
                 most
                 Vile
                 are
                 a
                 Foil
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 some
                 thing
                 worthy
                 of
                 our
                 Observation
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Some
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 Food
                 for
                 others
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 Most
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 useful
                 to
                 Mankind
                 in
                 a
                 Medical
                 way
                 .
                 The
                 Author's
                 Conjecture
                 concerning
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 Gnats
                 ,
                 Fleas
                 ,
                 Lice
                 ,
                 Flies
                 ,
                 Spiders
                 .
                 Venomous
                 Creatures
                 carry
                 an
                 Antidote
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 most
                 hurtful
                 Animals
                 may
                 be
                 beneficial
                 to
                 Man
                 as
                 Crosses
                 and
                 Afflictions
                 are
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 welcome
                 to
                 the
                 Vertuous
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 generally
                 do
                 so
                 little
                 Harm
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Care
                 and
                 Providence
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Enjoyment
                 of
                 their
                 Essence
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 Divine
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 ought
                 to
                 repine
                 at
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 by
                 God
                 sometimes
                 to
                 plague
                 notorious
                 Offenders
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 any
                 Creatures
                 are
                 Noxious
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Curse
                 which
                 followed
                 it
                 :
                 wherefore
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 question
                 the
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Providence
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 vast
                 Numbers
                 and
                 various
                 Kinds
                 of
                 Insects
                 are
                 some
                 proof
                 of
                 their
                 Vsefulness
                 .
                 All
                 Creatures
                 are
                 some
                 ways
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 for
                 some
                 Vse
                 .
                 Though
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 their
                 Vsefulness
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 after-Ages
                 may
                 discover
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   220.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Argument
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 used
                 all
                 along
                 in
                 this
                 Discourse
                 to
                 prove
                 a
                 Deity
                 and
                 Providence
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 by
                 Job
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 David
                 in
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Divine
                 Hymns
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 distinctly
                 Commented
                 upon
                 )
                 :
                 by
                 St.
                 Paul
                 in
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 Writers
                 of
                 the
                 succeeding
                 Ages
                 ,
                 by
                 Pagan
                 Philosophers
                 and
                 Poets
                 ,
                 whose
                 memorable
                 Testimonies
                 are
                 cited
                 .
                 The
                 proper
                 Inferences
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 are
                 these
                 ;
                 1.
                 
                 We
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 own
                 a
                 Deity
                 in
                 the
                 visible
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 We
                 have
                 hence
                 Encouragement
                 to
                 contemplate
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 study
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 By
                 this
                 Contemplation
                 and
                 Study
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 induced
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 acknowledg
                 but
                 to
                 worship
                 ,
                 love
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 devote
                 our
                 whole
                 Lives
                 to
                 his
                 Service
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   246.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             PART
             II.
             
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 
                   Body
                   of
                   Man
                
                 is
                 more
                 excellent
                 and
                 perfect
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 other
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Stature
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 of
                 its
                 Organs
                 and
                 Vessels
                 .
                 This
                 singular
                 and
                 peculiar
                 Workmanship
                 is
                 elegantly
                 expressed
                 in
                 
                   Psal.
                   Cxxxix
                   .
                   14
                   ,
                   15
                   ,
                   16.
                
                 which
                 Words
                 are
                 Commented
                 upon
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 Noble
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 are
                 observable
                 ,
                 the
                 Skull
                 with
                 its
                 Sutures
                 and
                 its
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 lined
                 ;
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Face
                 with
                 its
                 
                   Forehead
                   ,
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   Cheeks
                   ,
                   Lips
                   ,
                   Chin
                   ,
                   Mouth
                   ,
                
                 to
                 which
                 latter
                 belong
                 the
                 
                   Palate
                   ,
                   Uvula
                   ,
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   Teeth
                   :
                
                 The
                 wonderful
                 Contexture
                 ,
                 particular
                 Vse
                 and
                 Design
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 Parts
                 are
                 distinctly
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 shew'd
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 stupendous
                 Wisdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Page
                   1.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 excellent
                 Fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 Parts
                 and
                 Organs
                 which
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Hearing
                 .
                 The
                 peculiar
                 Structure
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 where
                 a
                 large
                 and
                 full
                 Account
                 is
                 given
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Humours
                   ,
                   Coats
                   ,
                   Muscles
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Eye-brows
                 and
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hair
                 belonging
                 to
                 both
                 .
                 The
                 transcendent
                 Usefulness
                 and
                 convenient
                 Situation
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   26.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Neck
                 contains
                 two
                 Passages
                 or
                 Channels
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 admirable
                 Contrivance
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Windpipe
                 with
                 its
                 
                 Larynx
                 and
                 Epiglottis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Throat
                 or
                 Gullet
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 or
                 middle
                 Partition
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 shewed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Product
                 of
                 an
                 omnipotent
                 and
                 intelligent
                 Operator
                 .
                 The
                 particular
                 Vse
                 and
                 Serviceableness
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Composure
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 .
                 The
                 proper
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 Its
                 Vessels
                 for
                 conveying
                 of
                 Blood.
                 The
                 Circulation
                 of
                 this
                 noble
                 Liquor
                 .
                 The
                 Swiftness
                 of
                 its
                 Motion
                 .
                 The
                 Situation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 The
                 useful
                 Membrane
                 which
                 encloses
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 several
                 Vses
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragm
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   42.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Frame
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 lowest
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 speaks
                 a
                 Divine
                 Artist
                 .
                 The
                 convenient
                 Position
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 wonderful
                 Operation
                 in
                 the
                 Concocting
                 of
                 Food
                 .
                 The
                 diverse
                 Opinions
                 of
                 Writers
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Author
                 's
                 particular
                 Sentiment
                 .
                 An
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 proper
                 Vses
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 several
                 Passages
                 and
                 Conveyances
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 .
                 The
                 distinct
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Liver
                   ,
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   Pancreas
                
                 .
                 How
                 this
                 Lower
                 Partition
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 guarded
                 and
                 secured
                 .
                 The
                 mutual
                 and
                 necessary
                 Correspondence
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Brain
                   ,
                   Heart
                
                 and
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 principal
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 How
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                
                 convey'd
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 all
                 Motion
                 and
                 Sensation
                 are
                 performed
                 in
                 Humane
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   58.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 several
                 Kinds
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 exactly
                 fitted
                 and
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Vses
                 and
                 Purposes
                 .
                 Why
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Cranium
                 is
                 so
                 strong
                 and
                 thick
                 .
                 The
                 admirable
                 Conformation
                 and
                 Contrivance
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebra
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 and
                 Back
                 .
                 
                 The
                 particular
                 Structure
                 of
                 the
                 Hip-bones
                 .
                 The
                 Nature
                 and
                 Vse
                 of
                 the
                 Ribs
                 .
                 How
                 
                   smiting
                   under
                   the
                   fifth
                   Rib
                   ,
                   2
                
                 Sam.
                 2.23
                 .
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 .
                 The
                 peculiar
                 Configuration
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Bones
                   of
                   the
                   Hands
                
                 .
                 The
                 general
                 Vse
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 numerous
                 .
                 The
                 Nature
                 and
                 Serviceableness
                 of
                 the
                 Gristles
                 .
                 A
                 distinct
                 Enumeration
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Sinks
                 and
                 Dreins
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 carry
                 off
                 excrementitious
                 Humours
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 immediate
                 Matter
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 .
                 What
                 of
                 the
                 Milk.
                 The
                 Author
                 interposes
                 his
                 Opinion
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Lymphatick
                   Vessels
                
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   81.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 wonderful
                 Formation
                 of
                 the
                 Foetus
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 is
                 an
                 irrefragable
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Power
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 acknowledg'd
                 by
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                   Harvey
                   ,
                   Glisson
                   .
                
                 Whether
                 the
                 Child
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 its
                 close
                 Confinement
                 be
                 nourish'd
                 with
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Navel
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 .
                 As
                 its
                 living
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 so
                 its
                 safe
                 coming
                 forth
                 thence
                 is
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 a
                 Divine
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Providence
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Secret
                   Parts
                
                 are
                 Proofs
                 of
                 a
                 Wise
                 and
                 Intelligent
                 Creator
                 .
                 A
                 Reflection
                 on
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 The
                 Body
                 of
                 Man
                 a
                 Temple
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 Variety
                 of
                 Workmanship
                 in
                 this
                 Structure
                 .
                 St.
                 Paul
                 speaks
                 like
                 a
                 Natural
                 Philosopher
                 .
                 Every
                 thing
                 in
                 Humane
                 Bodies
                 shews
                 wise
                 Forecast
                 and
                 Design
                 .
                 Though
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Hypotheses
                 proceeded
                 on
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Discourse
                 should
                 prove
                 faulty
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 very
                 Things
                 themselves
                 will
                 always
                 remain
                 Arguments
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Power
                 and
                 Goodness
                 .
                 The
                 exact
                 Symmetry
                 of
                 Man's
                 Body
                 proved
                 by
                 several
                 Learned
                 Writers
                 .
                 The
                 Exquisiteness
                 of
                 this
                 Fabrick
                 is
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 as
                 an
                 Argument
                 for
                 the
                 Demonstration
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 by
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   Job
                
                 (
                 whose
                 observable
                 
                 Words
                 are
                 paraphras'd
                 upon
                 )
                 ,
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Apostle
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   Learned
                   Jews
                   ,
                   Gentile
                   Philosophers
                
                 and
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Moderns
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Bartholine
                   ,
                   Diemerbroek
                   ,
                   Harvey
                   ,
                   Glisson
                   ,
                   Willis
                   ,
                   Lower
                   ,
                   Boyl
                   ,
                   Ray.
                   
                
              
               
                 p.
                 107.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Apology
                 for
                 Physicians
                 :
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 given
                 an
                 Account
                 why
                 they
                 commonly
                 lie
                 under
                 the
                 Imputation
                 of
                 Irreligion
                 and
                 
                   Atheism
                   ;
                   viz.
                   1.
                
                 
                 From
                 a
                 Vulgar
                 Prejudice
                 which
                 hath
                 prevail'd
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 among
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 Iews
                 ,
                 Christians
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 its
                 first
                 rise
                 from
                 that
                 Averseness
                 which
                 was
                 justly
                 shew'd
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 only
                 Pretenders
                 to
                 the
                 Art
                 ,
                 and
                 abused
                 this
                 Noble
                 Profession
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 Prejudice
                 is
                 partly
                 nourish'd
                 by
                 the
                 particular
                 Deportment
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 this
                 Faculty
                 when
                 they
                 visit
                 their
                 Patients
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 may
                 perhaps
                 be
                 increas'd
                 by
                 observing
                 how
                 seldom
                 (
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 some
                 others
                 )
                 they
                 appear
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 Publick
                 Devotion
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 occasion'd
                 by
                 their
                 Promiscuous
                 Converse
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 They
                 may
                 by
                 some
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 Religion
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 Philosophy
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 such
                 of
                 this
                 Faculty
                 as
                 really
                 favour
                 Atheism
                 in
                 their
                 Speeches
                 and
                 Practices
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 their
                 particular
                 Art
                 and
                 Calling
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 very
                 bad
                 Men
                 of
                 all
                 Professions
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 footsteps
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 Prescriptions
                 of
                 Physitians
                 .
                 Galen
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 Devout
                 .
                 Modern
                 Physitians
                 have
                 been
                 Illustrious
                 Examples
                 of
                 Christian
                 Piety
                 and
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Assertors
                 and
                 Patrons
                 of
                 our
                 Holy
                 Religion
                 .
                 A
                 Physitian
                 as
                 such
                 is
                 disposed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Wise
                 and
                 Good
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   133.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DEMONSTRATION
           OF
           THE
           Existence
           and
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           FROM
           THE
           Contemplation
           of
           the
           
             Greater
             World.
          
           
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Argument
               of
               the
               following
               Discourse
               is
               suted
               to
               the
               Genius
               of
               those
               for
               whom
               it
               is
               chiefly
               designed
               .
               God's
               Being
               and
               Providence
               are
               proved
               in
               
                 General
                 .
                 1.
              
               
               From
               the
               Harmony
               and
               Connexion
               of
               the
               Things
               in
               the
               World.
               Where
               is
               shew'd
               wherein
               this
               Harmony
               consists
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Notion
               of
               Chance
               is
               baffled
               by
               it
               .
               2.
               
               From
               their
               Excellent
               End
               and
               Designs
               ,
               the
               chief
               of
               which
               is
               to
               be
               serviceable
               to
               Man.
               Both
               Animate
               and
               Inanimate
               Creatures
               conspire
               in
               this
               ,
               being
               actuated
               by
               a
               Divine
               Director
               and
               Disposer
               .
               This
               ruines
               Monsieur
               Des
               Cartes's
               Opinion
               ,
               whereby
               he
               attempts
               the
               solving
               of
               all
               Things
               by
               
                 Mechanick
                 Principles
              
               .
               This
               also
               confounds
               his
               denial
               of
               
                 Final
                 Causes
              
               in
               Natural
               Philosophy
               .
            
          
           
           
             IT
             is
             certainly
             a
             great
             Proof
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Degeneracy
             of
             this
             present
             Age
             ,
             that
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             are
             generally
             averse
             to
             Religion
             and
             Vertue
             :
             but
             it
             is
             yet
             a
             greater
             Evidence
             of
             this
             degenerate
             and
             vile
             Temper
             ,
             that
             such
             Numbers
             of
             them
             are
             backward
             to
             acknowledg
             the
             Divine
             Being
             Himself
             ,
             and
             his
             Wise
             Contriving
             and
             Managing
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Many
             Arguments
             have
             been
             made
             use
             of
             to
             baffle
             this
             gross
             piece
             of
             Impious
             Folly
             ,
             but
             still
             we
             find
             it
             is
             Rampant
             in
             the
             World.
             Many
             Antidotes
             have
             been
             prescribed
             to
             expel
             this
             Poison
             ,
             but
             yet
             we
             see
             it
             is
             not
             rooted
             out
             ,
             yea
             in
             some
             Places
             it
             grows
             more
             raging
             and
             infectious
             .
             Even
             those
             who
             pretend
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             Masters
             of
             Reason
             industriously
             propagate
             this
             Contagion
             :
             that
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Men
             of
             Wit
             confront
             and
             deny
             what
             all
             the
             Wise
             Heads
             in
             the
             World
             have
             acknowledged
             .
             These
             latter
             ,
             whilest
             they
             have
             been
             searching
             into
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             have
             been
             directly
             led
             to
             a
             Deity
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             an
             Excellent
             Person
             saith
             ,
             *
             
               By
               the
               Greatness
               and
               Beauty
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               proportionably
               the
               Maker
               of
               them
               is
               seen
               .
            
             The
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             shew
             us
             the
             Creator
             Himself
             .
             These
             are
             Nature's
             Bible
             ,
             wherein
             we
             plainly
             read
             a
             God.
             Which
             
             occasion'd
             Plotinus
             to
             say
             ,
             If
             the
             World
             could
             speak
             ,
             and
             we
             could
             hear
             its
             Voice
             ,
             it
             would
             certainly
             utter
             these
             Words
             ,
             
               God
               made
               me
            
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             our
             present
             Undertaking
             .
             And
             I
             make
             choice
             of
             this
             Argument
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             Sensible
             nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             fittest
             to
             be
             used
             when
             we
             deal
             with
             those
             that
             are
             governed
             by
             Sense
             and
             outward
             Impressions
             only
             .
             This
             is
             an
             Argument
             that
             they
             can
             feel
             and
             see
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             bodily
             apprehension
             of
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             may
             be
             some
             Hopes
             of
             working
             upon
             them
             by
             it
             .
             The
             Wisdom
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             are
             legible
             in
             the
             admirable
             Structure
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
             All
             created
             Things
             bear
             the
             manifest
             Signatures
             of
             a
             Deity
             .
             The
             Existence
             of
             a
             Divine
             Numen
             may
             be
             inferr'd
             from
             the
             Fabrick
             and
             Contrivance
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             grand
             Truth
             which
             I
             will
             insist
             upon
             :
             And
             ,
             1.
             
             More
             Generally
             ,
             and
             at
             large
             ,
             I
             will
             prove
             that
             the
             Creation
             and
             Make
             of
             the
             World
             forcibly
             argue
             a
             God.
             2.
             
             I
             will
             instance
             in
             the
             Particular
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             To
             speak
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             in
             general
             ,
             they
             are
             Arguments
             of
             a
             Deity
             and
             a
             most
             wise
             Disposer
             of
             all
             Things
             ,
             because
             ,
             1.
             
             They
             are
             so
             Exact
             and
             Harmonious
             .
             2.
             
             It
             appears
             that
             they
             are
             design'd
             to
             some
             excellent
             Ends
             and
             Purposes
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             We
             cannot
             but
             take
             notice
             of
             and
             admire
             their
             Exactness
             and
             Harmony
             .
             *
             The
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             saith
             the
             excellent
             Philo
             ,
             are
             so
             accurate
             that
             they
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             found
             fault
             with
             ,
             reproved
             or
             amended
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             framed
             with
             the
             most
             consummate
             Skill
             and
             Art.
             This
             marvellous
             Art
             and
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             Make
             of
             every
             Creature
             ,
             (
             even
             the
             least
             and
             meanest
             )
             in
             the
             Proportion
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             Distinction
             ,
             and
             yet
             Fitness
             of
             their
             Parts
             and
             Organs
             ,
             are
             so
             plain
             and
             evident
             that
             they
             cannot
             possibly
             escape
             our
             Observation
             .
             This
             was
             the
             meaning
             of
             
             Plato's
             Saying
             ,
             that
             
               God
               doth
               always
               act
               the
               Geometrician
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Works
             he
             keeps
             an
             exact
             Proportion
             and
             Harmony
             .
             Scan
             well
             the
             nature
             of
             Things
             in
             the
             Universe
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             see
             that
             there
             is
             a
             due
             Correspondence
             of
             one
             Thing
             with
             another
             ;
             all
             things
             are
             fit
             ,
             sutable
             and
             agreeable
             :
             there
             is
             a
             convenient
             and
             regular
             Subordination
             of
             one
             to
             another
             .
             The
             Clouds
             are
             naturally
             in
             a
             Propension
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Earth
             and
             moisten
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             naturally
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             these
             Clouds
             ,
             and
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             its
             Fruits
             without
             their
             Assistance
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             time
             of
             Drought
             it
             seems
             with
             open
             Mouth
             to
             call
             as
             't
             were
             for
             the
             Rain
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             it
             gratefully
             returns
             
             it
             in
             Vapours
             and
             Exhalations
             for
             the
             producing
             of
             Clouds
             again
             :
             These
             Clouds
             and
             this
             Earth
             ,
             with
             their
             Rain
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             are
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             the
             use
             of
             Man
             and
             Beast
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             their
             impatient
             craving
             of
             these
             Benefits
             when
             they
             are
             deprived
             of
             them
             .
             Thus
             God
             is
             said
             
               to
               hear
               the
               Heavens
            
             ,
             and
             
               they
               to
               hear
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Earth
               to
               hear
               the
               Corn
               ,
               Wine
               and
               Oil
               ,
            
             and
             
               they
               to
               hear
               his
               People
            
             ,
             Hos.
             2.21
             ,
             22.
             
             It
             fully
             ,
             but
             briefly
             ,
             expresses
             the
             
               Mutual
               Agreement
            
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Dependence
             of
             them
             all
             upon
             the
             Supream
             Being
             .
             So
             the
             Difference
             of
             Sexes
             ,
             or
             the
             Constitution
             and
             Make
             of
             Male
             and
             Female
             in
             all
             Living
             Creatures
             ,
             shews
             that
             they
             have
             a
             respect
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Relative
             Tie
             and
             Connexion
             among
             them
             ,
             viz.
             in
             order
             to
             the
             preserving
             of
             the
             Kind
             ,
             and
             increasing
             the
             Number
             of
             them
             ,
             (
             Whence
             by
             the
             way
             we
             may
             infer
             that
             the
             
               Arabian
               Bird
            
             which
             the
             Poets
             talk
             of
             ,
             of
             which
             Sort
             they
             say
             there
             never
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             is
             a
             Fiction
             ,
             for
             Nature
             designed
             the
             Propagation
             of
             the
             Species
             .
             )
             And
             in
             almost
             innumerable
             other
             Instances
             it
             might
             be
             shew'd
             that
             there
             is
             this
             
               Natural
               Dependance
            
             of
             one
             Thing
             upon
             another
             :
             Wheresoever
             we
             look
             we
             may
             espy
             this
             .
             Hence
             we
             find
             that
             those
             profound
             Sages
             Pythagoras
             and
             Plato
             frequently
             inculcate
             that
             all
             things
             are
             
               Linked
               together
            
             ;
             there
             is
             an
             
             Affinity
             among
             Beings
             in
             the
             World
             :
             All
             Things
             in
             Nature
             are
             a-kin
             to
             one
             another
             .
             And
             this
             Heraclitus
             meant
             when
             he
             said
             after
             his
             obscure
             manner
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             one
             and
             all
             things
             in
             the
             World
             have
             a
             mutual
             Dependence
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             the
             Body
             and
             the
             Members
             :
             Their
             Perfection
             consists
             in
             their
             Relation
             to
             and
             Connexion
             with
             one
             another
             .
             This
             the
             Royal
             Philosopher
             often
             suggests
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             is
             
               of
               one
               piece
            
             .
             *
             
               All
               Things
               are
               tied
               together
               as
               't
               were
               by
               a
               Sacred
               Tie
               and
               Bond
               ,
               so
               that
               nothing
               is
               a
               Stranger
               to
               another
               :
               They
               are
               all
               coordinate
               ,
               and
               adorn
               and
               beautify
               the
               same
               World.
            
             Now
             this
             wonderful
             Sympathy
             and
             Cognation
             ,
             this
             Pulchritude
             and
             Consent
             of
             Things
             cannot
             be
             without
             an
             Eternal
             Mind
             .
             This
             Excellent
             Order
             and
             Harmony
             of
             the
             World
             argue
             a
             Supream
             Director
             .
             †
             The
             Workman
             is
             known
             from
             the
             Work
             it self
             ,
             as
             Philo
             saith
             rightly
             ;
             from
             the
             Make
             of
             the
             World
             you
             may
             gather
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             :
             For
             (
             as
             he
             adds
             )
             no
             Exact
             and
             Artificial
             Work
             is
             of
             Self-production
             .
             Wherefore
             from
             the
             Admirable
             Artifice
             of
             the
             World's
             Composition
             ,
             we
             may
             conclude
             that
             it
             was
             not
             from
             Chance
             ,
             not
             from
             a
             temerarious
             (
             but
             lucky
             )
             hit
             of
             Atoms
             .
          
           
           
             What
             Beautiful
             and
             Stately
             Palace
             was
             ever
             known
             to
             be
             rais'd
             by
             Chance
             ;
             and
             how
             then
             can
             this
             Massy
             Fabrick
             ,
             this
             great
             Amphitheater
             of
             the
             World
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             no
             other
             Rise
             ?
             Which
             very
             Argument
             Plutarch
             long
             since
             used
             to
             baffle
             those
             Mens
             fond
             Conceits
             who
             talk'd
             of
             Fortune
             in
             this
             Case
             .
             *
             Nothing
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             is
             Fair
             and
             Goodly
             hath
             a
             fortuitous
             Original
             ,
             but
             is
             wrought
             by
             some
             Art.
             He
             that
             sees
             an
             excellent
             Clock
             or
             Watch
             ,
             made
             of
             so
             many
             Wheels
             ,
             &c.
             shewing
             the
             Hour
             of
             the
             Day
             ,
             and
             observes
             the
             orderly
             Motion
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             not
             say
             it
             was
             thus
             framed
             by
             Chance
             :
             How
             then
             can
             he
             have
             the
             Face
             to
             say
             that
             the
             Sun
             which
             rules
             this
             Artificial
             Work
             is
             a
             Casual
             Product
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             be
             so
             impudent
             as
             to
             say
             that
             Man
             himself
             was
             but
             a
             By-blow
             ?
             Shall
             an
             Inanimate
             Machine
             be
             extoll'd
             as
             the
             effect
             of
             Art
             and
             Invention
             ,
             and
             yet
             shall
             the
             Artificer
             himself
             be
             voted
             to
             be
             from
             no
             such
             Principle
             ?
             Surely
             Men
             of
             Sense
             and
             Brains
             cannot
             but
             blush
             at
             such
             absurd
             Propositions
             .
             It
             was
             incomparably
             spoken
             of
             
               Maximus
               Tyrius
            
             ,
             †
             Be
             perswaded
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             this
             Universe
             is
             the
             Harmony
             of
             a
             Musical
             Instrument
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Artificer
             of
             it
             is
             no
             other
             than
             God.
             
          
           
           
             Though
             we
             should
             grant
             the
             World
             to
             have
             been
             Eternal
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             that
             immense
             and
             eternal
             Matter
             should
             dispose
             it self
             into
             such
             beautiful
             Order
             without
             some
             Intelligent
             Substance
             and
             Contriver
             .
             And
             therefore
             those
             who
             are
             of
             Opinion
             that
             Aristotle
             held
             the
             World
             to
             be
             Eternal
             ,
             yet
             confess
             that
             he
             acknowledg'd
             it
             to
             be
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Chance
             .
             For
             it
             is
             unspeakably
             absurd
             and
             ridiculous
             to
             say
             that
             meer
             Matter
             fell
             into
             this
             excellent
             Frame
             we
             behold
             it
             in
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             a
             knowing
             and
             designing
             Principle
             ;
             for
             Casualty
             is
             without
             Order
             ,
             Rule
             or
             Certainty
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             must
             be
             from
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             some
             Omnipotent
             Creator
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             can
             give
             no
             account
             of
             the
             Order
             and
             Graceful
             Disposition
             of
             Things
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Harmony
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             *
             Seneca
             saith
             truly
             )
             consists
             of
             discording
             and
             contrary
             Qualities
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             an
             antient
             Christian
             Writer
             ,
             speaking
             concerning
             God
             ,
             hath
             these
             Words
             ,
             †
             He
             hath
             most
             fitly
             adorned
             the
             Universe
             ,
             and
             hath
             reduced
             the
             Discord
             of
             Elements
             into
             Order
             and
             Concord
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             World
             might
             be
             Harmonious
             .
             And
             the
             Permanency
             of
             this
             excellent
             Order
             shews
             its
             Author
             :
             
             Wherefore
             to
             that
             Question
             ,
             *
             
               Whence
               doth
               it
               appear
               that
               there
               is
               a
               God
               ?
               Iustin
               Martyr
            
             gives
             this
             Answer
             ,
             
               From
               the
               Consistency
               and
               lasting
               Order
               of
               Things
               in
               the
               World.
            
             The
             Laws
             and
             Course
             of
             it
             have
             remained
             regular
             and
             constant
             for
             so
             many
             Ages
             :
             the
             Effects
             are
             steady
             ,
             methodical
             ,
             and
             unalterable
             .
             This
             is
             that
             admirable
             †
             Consequence
             and
             Proportion
             (
             as
             Philo
             calls
             it
             )
             which
             we
             may
             observe
             to
             be
             in
             all
             Things
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             indissolubly
             chain'd
             together
             ,
             and
             continue
             with
             an
             uninterrupted
             Series
             .
             The
             only
             account
             that
             can
             be
             given
             of
             this
             ,
             is
             what
             the
             same
             Author
             saith
             ,
             ‖
             The
             Eternal
             Law
             of
             the
             Eternal
             God
             is
             the
             most
             firm
             and
             stable
             Basis
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             Things
             in
             it
             .
             Thus
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             are
             a
             proof
             of
             the
             Deity
             ;
             their
             durable
             Harmony
             evince
             a
             God.
             Chance
             could
             not
             effect
             all
             these
             great
             and
             wondrous
             Things
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             produce
             such
             a
             Glorious
             Fabrick
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             uphold
             and
             sustain
             it
             :
             Wherefore
             we
             may
             infer
             that
             there
             is
             an
             Omniscient
             Creator
             ,
             a
             Wise
             Artificer
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             the
             
               Admirable
               Order
            
             ,
             so
             the
             
               Excellent
               End
            
             and
             Design
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             demonstrate
             the
             Being
             of
             a
             God.
             
             Not
             only
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Flower
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             act
             for
             some
             End
             ;
             but
             all
             other
             Creatures
             of
             a
             lower
             Rank
             may
             be
             said
             to
             do
             so
             likewise
             :
             Even
             Things
             that
             are
             Inanimate
             and
             void
             of
             Sense
             act
             for
             some
             Purpose
             .
             The
             Sun
             warms
             ,
             and
             the
             Clouds
             moisten
             the
             Earth
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             themselves
             ;
             and
             the
             Earth
             thus
             warmed
             and
             moistened
             produces
             Herbs
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             it self
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             several
             Animals
             which
             inhabit
             on
             it
             ,
             Man
             especially
             who
             rules
             over
             them
             .
             But
             this
             will
             not
             go
             down
             with
             some
             ,
             particularly
             the
             Theorist
             :
             *
             
               To
               say
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               the
               World
               was
               made
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               Man
               is
               absurd
               ,
               and
               better
               deserves
               to
               be
               censured
               for
               an
               Heresy
               in
               Religion
               ,
               than
               many
               Opinions
               that
               have
               been
               censured
               for
               such
               .
            
             And
             then
             in
             order
             to
             this
             he
             degrades
             and
             defames
             Man
             in
             a
             most
             scandalous
             manner
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             he
             were
             no
             Sharer
             in
             Humane
             Nature
             himself
             )
             he
             makes
             him
             a
             very
             paultry
             Creature
             ,
             a
             poor
             sorry
             Scrub
             ;
             and
             then
             at
             last
             he
             cries
             out
             (
             I
             wish
             he
             had
             forborn
             )
             
               Is
               this
               the
               great
               Creature
               which
               God
               hath
               made
            
             by
             the
             Might
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             (
             thus
             comparing
             the
             Almighty
             to
             Nebuchadnezzar
             )
             
               upon
               whom
               all
               Things
               must
               wait
               ,
               to
               whom
               all
               Things
               must
               be
               subservient
               ?
            
             I
             delight
             not
             in
             quoting
             such
             Passages
             as
             these
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             necessity
             
             of
             doing
             so
             ,
             that
             Mens
             Minds
             may
             not
             be
             corrupted
             and
             debauch'd
             by
             such
             ill
             Language
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             may
             be
             in
             part
             prevented
             by
             my
             cautioning
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             seeing
             I
             now
             have
             ,
             and
             shall
             frequently
             afterwards
             have
             occasion
             to
             mention
             some
             Opinions
             of
             this
             Ingenious
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             to
             argue
             against
             them
             ;
             I
             do
             here
             once
             for
             all
             declare
             that
             nothing
             of
             this
             Nature
             is
             done
             by
             me
             from
             a
             Principle
             of
             Contradiction
             ,
             or
             a
             delight
             to
             oppose
             this
             or
             any
             other
             Author's
             Assertions
             .
             No
             :
             I
             most
             solemnly
             profess
             and
             acknowledg
             that
             I
             bear
             a
             due
             regard
             to
             the
             Wit
             and
             Invention
             of
             his
             Hypotheses
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             diverting
             and
             entertaining
             .
             But
             because
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             that
             they
             are
             defective
             as
             to
             Truth
             ,
             I
             on
             that
             account
             offer
             a
             Refutation
             of
             them
             .
             But
             I
             would
             not
             be
             thought
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             pique
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             an
             Inclination
             to
             reflect
             with
             Contempt
             or
             Disgrace
             on
             any
             Man's
             Person
             or
             Undertakings
             ,
             and
             particularly
             those
             of
             the
             Ingenious
             and
             Learned
             Theorist
             .
             It
             is
             wholly
             from
             a
             just
             and
             deep
             sense
             of
             their
             opposition
             to
             that
             great
             Standard
             of
             Truth
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             viz.
             Moses's
             Writings
             ,
             that
             I
             appear
             against
             them
             .
             And
             I
             think
             it
             is
             a
             good
             and
             justifiable
             Employment
             to
             assert
             and
             defend
             the
             
               Mosaick
               Verity
            
             :
             and
             whilst
             I
             am
             about
             this
             Work
             ,
             I
             reckon
             I
             am
             in
             an
             Honourable
             Post.
             
          
           
           
             That
             the
             World
             is
             made
             for
             Man
             ,
             is
             no
             such
             daring
             Proposition
             as
             some
             pretend
             it
             is
             .
             The
             Heavens
             above
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             beneath
             him
             ,
             are
             for
             his
             Sake
             .
             Even
             those
             former
             ,
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             are
             made
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             can
             never
             make
             Sense
             of
             the
             Psalmist's
             Words
             ,
             Psal.
             8.3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               When
               I
               consider
               thy
               Heavens
               ,
               the
               Work
               of
               thy
               Fingers
               ,
               the
               Moon
               and
               Stars
               which
               thou
               hast
               ordained
               ,
               then
               I
               say
               ,
               What
               is
               Man
               that
               thou
               art
               mindful
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               that
               thou
               visitest
               him
               ?
            
             Whence
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             these
             glorious
             Creatures
             (
             so
             bright
             ,
             so
             beautiful
             ,
             so
             remarkable
             )
             were
             created
             and
             provided
             for
             the
             use
             and
             benefit
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             sheweth
             how
             mindful
             he
             is
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             delights
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             discover
             an
             extraordinary
             Kindness
             to
             him
             above
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             by
             providing
             the
             World
             and
             all
             Things
             in
             it
             for
             him
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             are
             made
             for
             the
             Angels
             as
             well
             as
             Man
             ;
             but
             yet
             we
             know
             that
             even
             these
             excellent
             Beings
             (
             though
             they
             be
             of
             higher
             Nature
             that
             he
             )
             are
             
               Ministring
               Spirits
            
             ,
             and
             employed
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             choicest
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Heirs
             of
             Salvation
             .
             So
             that
             not
             only
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             but
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereof
             are
             for
             Man's
             sake
             .
             But
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             my
             present
             purpose
             that
             the
             Sublunary
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Heavens
             (
             of
             which
             we
             are
             to
             treat
             )
             serve
             Man
             ,
             and
             were
             made
             for
             him
             .
             This
             the
             
             Stoicks
             were
             great
             assertors
             of
             ;
             and
             particularly
             *
             Tully
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Friend
             to
             that
             grave
             Sect
             ,
             defends
             it
             .
             Man
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             World
             in
             respect
             of
             Final
             Causes
             ,
             saith
             a
             †
             profound
             Philosopher
             of
             our
             own
             .
             And
             though
             this
             be
             denied
             by
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             late
             ,
             (
             who
             would
             pretend
             to
             imitate
             him
             in
             that
             as
             well
             as
             in
             some
             other
             Things
             )
             yet
             till
             there
             be
             assigned
             better
             Arguments
             for
             their
             Opinion
             than
             we
             hitherto
             find
             ,
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             hold
             fast
             our
             Proposition
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             was
             made
             for
             the
             Sake
             of
             Man.
             Even
             Inanimate
             Creatures
             are
             accommodated
             to
             his
             use
             and
             service
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Creation
             some
             way
             or
             other
             is
             for
             his
             Good.
             
          
           
             Yet
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             they
             have
             no
             Knowledg
             or
             Foresight
             ,
             no
             Consultation
             or
             Deliberation
             ,
             and
             consequently
             can
             understand
             nothing
             of
             this
             End
             which
             they
             are
             made
             and
             continually
             act
             for
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             must
             necessarily
             grant
             that
             there
             is
             an
             Omniscient
             Principle
             that
             acts
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             wise
             and
             understanding
             Being
             that
             directs
             and
             governs
             them
             .
             It
             must
             be
             ascribed
             to
             this
             ,
             and
             this
             alone
             ,
             that
             irrational
             and
             dumb
             Creatures
             ,
             yea
             such
             as
             have
             no
             sensitive
             Perception
             ,
             act
             so
             orderly
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             tendency
             to
             an
             End
             :
             And
             this
             they
             do
             not
             seldom
             ,
             but
             constantly
             and
             
             perpetually
             .
             We
             see
             and
             observe
             that
             there
             is
             an
             uninterrupted
             Course
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             and
             other
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             in
             order
             to
             our
             Welfare
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             procured
             without
             them
             :
             And
             we
             see
             and
             are
             convinced
             that
             other
             Senseless
             Creatures
             are
             directed
             to
             an
             End
             ,
             and
             miss
             it
             not
             :
             All
             Natural
             Agents
             (
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             )
             have
             a
             regular
             and
             fixed
             Tendency
             to
             what
             is
             profitable
             for
             the
             Universe
             .
             The
             short
             is
             ,
             any
             Man
             that
             is
             not
             wilfully
             blind
             may
             see
             that
             there
             is
             Design
             and
             Contrivance
             in
             the
             World's
             Creation
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             an
             End
             pursued
             even
             by
             those
             Beings
             which
             have
             no
             Sense
             or
             Reason
             :
             Whence
             we
             cannot
             but
             conclude
             that
             seeing
             these
             are
             void
             of
             all
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             consequently
             do
             not
             act
             thus
             by
             any
             Counsel
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             therefore
             they
             do
             it
             by
             another's
             .
             There
             is
             some
             Intelligent
             Agent
             and
             Principle
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             wise
             over-ruling
             Cause
             that
             directs
             and
             governs
             them
             ,
             and
             purposely
             produced
             them
             for
             such
             Ends
             and
             Uses
             .
             Will
             not
             any
             understanding
             and
             considerate
             Man
             grant
             that
             this
             Director
             and
             Governour
             is
             God
             ;
             who
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Ruler
             ,
             so
             was
             the
             Author
             and
             Architect
             of
             the
             World
             ?
             It
             was
             he
             that
             first
             endued
             them
             with
             such
             a
             Nature
             and
             Instinct
             ,
             whereby
             they
             tend
             to
             their
             particular
             Good
             and
             End
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             universal
             Good
             of
             the
             World.
             Yea
             ,
             those
             things
             which
             are
             contrary
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             conspire
             
             in
             one
             common
             End.
             We
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             give
             our
             Suffrage
             to
             what
             one
             of
             the
             Antients
             said
             ,
             There
             is
             God
             ,
             *
             who
             hath
             commodiously
             framed
             and
             ordered
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Universe
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Whole
             :
             As
             they
             have
             their
             Existence
             from
             him
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             actuated
             by
             him
             .
             And
             it
             is
             utterly
             impossible
             to
             conceive
             that
             they
             can
             be
             able
             to
             act
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             for
             certain
             Ends
             and
             Purposes
             ,
             unless
             there
             were
             an
             higher
             Agent
             to
             direct
             them
             .
             The
             End
             and
             Contrivance
             of
             things
             undeniably
             prove
             the
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             confute
             blind
             Chance
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             yea
             and
             Necessity
             too
             ;
             which
             latter
             is
             held
             by
             Spinosa
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             †
             he
             asserts
             that
             God
             himself
             hath
             no
             certain
             End
             or
             Design
             in
             what
             he
             doth
             .
          
           
             Thus
             whether
             you
             respect
             the
             Order
             and
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             or
             the
             End
             and
             Design
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             they
             are
             Arguments
             of
             a
             Deity
             .
             The
             whole
             Frame
             of
             Nature
             cries
             out
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             :
             All
             the
             Creatures
             confess
             that
             they
             are
             not
             of
             themselves
             ,
             but
             from
             an
             Other
             .
             In
             vain
             hath
             the
             
               French
               Philosopher
            
             attempted
             to
             prove
             that
             we
             may
             give
             an
             account
             of
             all
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             the
             visible
             World
             from
             Matter
             and
             meer
             Mechanical
             
             Motion
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             vain
             was
             this
             Attempt
             made
             ,
             though
             I
             deny
             not
             that
             the
             Noble
             Author
             of
             it
             hath
             shewed
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Wit
             and
             Art
             in
             the
             Prosecution
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             hath
             said
             more
             than
             any
             other
             Man
             ever
             did
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             could
             in
             Defence
             of
             this
             Hypothesis
             .
             But
             any
             Impartial
             Judg
             that
             hath
             perused
             what
             the
             Learned
             *
             Dr.
             More
             hath
             offer'd
             against
             it
             ,
             will
             pronounce
             it
             to
             be
             a
             vain
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             indeed
             utterly
             Unphilosophical
             .
             He
             hath
             demonstrated
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             necessary
             Causality
             in
             Matter
             ,
             whereby
             such
             Effects
             are
             produced
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             immutable
             Law
             implanted
             in
             it
             ,
             no
             such
             original
             and
             independent
             Power
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             derived
             wholly
             from
             a
             higher
             Principle
             .
             By
             sundry
             Arguments
             he
             irrefragably
             baffles
             the
             Notion
             of
             solving
             all
             Things
             by
             Mechanick
             Principles
             ,
             but
             by
             no
             Topick
             more
             effectually
             than
             that
             which
             I
             have
             propounded
             ,
             viz.
             the
             
               wise
               Contrivances
            
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             .
             Mere
             Motion
             is
             no
             Designer
             ,
             no
             Contriver
             ,
             therefore
             it
             can't
             be
             the
             Cause
             of
             those
             Things
             which
             we
             daily
             see
             .
             We
             must
             then
             rationally
             as
             well
             as
             necessarily
             infer
             an
             All-wise
             Being
             from
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             for
             we
             see
             that
             they
             are
             directed
             to
             some
             End.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             what
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Ends
             of
             the
             creating
             of
             things
             are
             not
             known
             
             to
             us
             unless
             God
             be
             pleased
             to
             reveal
             them
             ,
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             the
             *
             Honourable
             Mr.
             Boyl
             ,
             who
             hath
             professedly
             writ
             against
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             hath
             with
             undeniable
             Demonstrations
             confounded
             it
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             hath
             most
             clearly
             and
             convincingly
             shew'd
             that
             the
             Ends
             and
             Designs
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             are
             manifestly
             known
             ,
             and
             in
             abundant
             Instances
             he
             shews
             that
             they
             are
             most
             obvious
             and
             apparent
             .
             He
             denies
             not
             that
             in
             some
             of
             God's
             Works
             the
             Ends
             designed
             are
             somewhat
             obscure
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             be
             beyond
             our
             reach
             ;
             but
             then
             it
             is
             as
             true
             that
             in
             most
             of
             them
             the
             Ends
             and
             Uses
             are
             manifest
             ,
             and
             the
             exquisite
             fitness
             of
             the
             Means
             is
             conspicuous
             .
             
               And
               (
               as
               he
               observes
               )
               by
               this
               way
               of
               ordering
               and
               managing
               Things
               ,
               the
               most
               wise
               Author
               of
               them
               doth
               both
               gratify
               our
               Understandings
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               sensible
               at
               the
               same
               time
               of
               the
               Imperfection
               of
               them
               .
            
             Indeed
             this
             must
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             
             Cartesius's
             Opinion
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Consideration
             of
             Final
             Causes
             ,
             hath
             nothing
             to
             do
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             is
             consistent
             enough
             with
             his
             own
             Principles
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             all
             that
             we
             see
             in
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Animals
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             be
             merely
             Mechanical
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             no
             Contrivance
             ,
             no
             Art
             ,
             because
             he
             holds
             all
             to
             be
             the
             natural
             Result
             of
             Matter
             ;
             and
             consequently
             there
             is
             
             no
             End
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             follows
             from
             that
             )
             there
             is
             no
             Signature
             of
             Divine
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             framing
             of
             them
             .
             But
             this
             Conceit
             of
             his
             of
             Mechanism
             hath
             been
             justly
             exploded
             by
             all
             the
             great
             Masters
             of
             Reason
             who
             have
             handled
             this
             Subject
             ;
             and
             the
             excellent
             Person
             before-named
             hath
             for
             ever
             silenc'd
             that
             Opinion
             ,
             if
             Convictive
             Arguments
             can
             silence
             it
             .
             Therefore
             Des
             Cartes's
             denial
             of
             
               Final
               Causes
            
             falls
             to
             the
             Ground
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             nothing
             to
             support
             it
             now
             since
             that
             Foundation
             is
             removed
             .
             Mr.
             Boyl
             hath
             observed
             well
             (
             not
             only
             like
             a
             Philosopher
             but
             a
             Christian
             )
             that
             this
             
               French
               Wit
            
             ,
             by
             his
             throwing
             aside
             
               Final
               Causes
            
             ,
             hath
             thereby
             deprived
             his
             Disciples
             of
             the
             chief
             End
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             Praises
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             admire
             his
             Goodness
             and
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
             But
             if
             we
             will
             truly
             Philosophize
             ,
             we
             must
             by
             no
             means
             shut
             out
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Ends
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             with
             great
             diligence
             and
             study
             enquire
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             our selves
             with
             them
             :
             And
             then
             by
             seeing
             and
             observing
             the
             World
             we
             shall
             learn
             to
             know
             a
             God
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             acknowledg
             and
             adore
             an
             infinitely
             wise
             Author
             who
             appointed
             all
             things
             their
             Ends
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             gave
             them
             their
             Beginning
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             having
             thus
             spoken
             in
             General
             ,
             I
             will
             descend
             to
             Particulars
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             
             whole
             visible
             Structure
             and
             System
             of
             the
             World
             as
             to
             its
             several
             Parts
             .
             Here
             we
             will
             contemplate
             ,
             1.
             
             
               The
               Heavens
            
             .
             2.
             
             
               Those
               things
               which
               are
               observable
               between
               the
               Heavens
               and
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               The
               Earth
            
             .
             4.
             
             
               The
               Sea.
            
             5.
             
             
               The
               Inhabitants
               that
               belong
               to
               these
               several
               Regions
               ,
               Aerial
               ,
               Terrestrial
               ,
               Aquatile
               .
            
             All
             these
             proclaim
             a
             God
             ,
             an
             Omnipotent
             Supream
             Being
             ,
             a
             Wise
             and
             Provident
             Governour
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Author
               proceeds
               to
               a
               Particular
               Proof
               of
               the
               Divine
               Existence
               and
               Providence
               from
               the
               Consideration
               of
               the
               
                 Heavenly
                 Bodies
              
               .
               The
               unrivall'd
               Beauty
               of
               the
               Sun.
               The
               Vniversal
               Vsefulness
               and
               Benefit
               of
               it
               .
               It
               s
               vast
               Dimensions
               .
               The
               trascendent
               Swiftness
               of
               its
               Motion
               .
               It
               s
               Regular
               Course
               through
               the
               Heavens
               .
               Where
               is
               largely
               discuss'd
               the
               
                 Copernican
                 Hypothesis
              
               concerning
               the
               Earth's
               Motion
               ,
               and
               is
               proved
               to
               be
               precarious
               ;
               because
               ,
               1.
               
               It
               is
               grounded
               on
               this
               Vnphilosophical
               Notion
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               difficult
               and
               troublesome
               to
               the
               vast
               Heavenly
               Bodies
               to
               be
               continually
               journeying
               and
               posting
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Copernicans
               would
               free
               them
               of
               this
               great
               Trouble
               ,
               by
               laying
               it
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               they
               fancy
               can
               bear
               it
               better
               .
               2.
               
               It
               confronts
               that
               Historical
               part
               of
               the
               Bible
               ,
               
                 Jos.
                 10.13
                 .
                 
                 Isa.
                 38.8
                 .
              
               In
               such
               a
               plain
               Narration
               of
               Matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               supposed
               that
               Words
               are
               spoken
               any
               otherwise
               than
               according
               to
               the
               real
               Nature
               of
               the
               Thing
               ,
               and
               the
               Propriety
               of
               Speech
               .
               3.
               
               It
               proceeds
               upon
               an
               erroneous
               and
               mistaken
               Apprehension
               concerning
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               chief
               Inhabitant
               of
               it
               ,
               Man
               :
               For
               both
               of
               them
               are
               far
               greater
               than
               the
               Heavens
               in
               real
               worth
               and
               value
               .
               4.
               
               We
               may
               as
               well
               imbrace
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               absolute
               Defiance
               to
               our
               Senses
               ,
               as
               this
               Opinion
               .
               Objections
               and
               Evasions
               framed
               from
               Custom
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 moving
                 in
                 a
                 Ship
              
               answered
               .
               5.
               
               If
               the
               Trembling
               of
               the
               Earth
               may
               be
               felt
               (
               as
               all
               grant
               )
               then
               the
               violent
               Whirling
               of
               it
               about
               must
               needs
               be
               more
               sensible
               .
               Objections
               against
               this
               answered
               .
               Demonstrations
               which
               depend
               on
               the
               Eye-sight
               are
               fallible
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               questioned
               by
               the
               best
               Artists
               .
               The
               Modishness
               of
               the
               Copernican
               Notion
               tempts
               most
               Men
               to
               follow
               it
               .
               This
               is
               no
               Temptation
               to
               the
               Author
               ,
               who
               ,
               for
               the
               Reasons
               premised
               ,
               holds
               that
               the
               Heavens
               continually
               roll
               about
               the
               Earth
               ,
               from
               that
               effectual
               Impulse
               which
               they
               at
               first
               received
               from
               the
               Almighty
               Hand
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Begin
             with
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             that
             immense
             Space
             where
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             are
             placed
             ,
             that
             vast
             Expansum
             which
             contains
             the
             Great
             
             and
             Glorious
             Luminaries
             of
             the
             World
             (
             for
             I
             speak
             not
             any
             thing
             of
             Angels
             ,
             the
             Blessed
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             Creation
             ;
             as
             afterwards
             when
             I
             shall
             treat
             of
             Man
             I
             shall
             say
             nothing
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             design'd
             to
             discourse
             only
             of
             the
             visible
             World.
             )
             These
             
               Heavens
               declare
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Firmament
               sheweth
               his
               handy-work
               ,
            
             Psal.
             19.1
             .
             they
             tell
             aloud
             who
             was
             their
             Author
             ,
             even
             the
             same
             who
             is
             the
             Infinite
             and
             Bountiful
             Source
             of
             all
             Things
             .
             He
             framed
             this
             
               Molten
               Looking-Glass
            
             (
             Job
             37.18
             .
             )
             this
             Solid
             and
             Bright
             Mirrour
             of
             his
             own
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             behold
             Him
             and
             his
             Perfections
             in
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             
               He
               stretched
               out
               the
               Heavens
               like
               a
               Curtain
               ,
            
             (
             Psal.
             104.2
             .
             )
             as
             a
             Vail
             to
             shrowd
             as
             it
             were
             the
             amazing
             Excellency
             of
             the
             Divine
             Glory
             from
             Mortal
             Eyes
             ,
             although
             from
             thence
             he
             distributes
             all
             the
             Tokens
             of
             his
             Liberality
             and
             Kindness
             to
             us
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             evident
             than
             that
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             were
             made
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             influence
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             to
             shine
             ,
             to
             give
             Rain
             from
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             to
             yield
             Heat
             and
             Moisture
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             is
             expressed
             by
             their
             
               hearing
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             in
             that
             fore-mentioned
             Place
             Hos.
             2.21
             .
             where
             God
             is
             likewise
             said
             to
             
               hear
               them
            
             ;
             for
             they
             do
             as
             it
             were
             by
             their
             natural
             Frame
             and
             Disposition
             desire
             of
             God
             to
             be
             beneficial
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             it
             .
             And
             he
             doth
             hear
             (
             or
             as
             't
             is
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             )
             
             answer
             ,
             and
             fulfil
             the
             natural
             Inclinations
             of
             these
             Celestial
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             have
             a
             tendency
             to
             Man's
             Good
             and
             Advantage
             .
             And
             that
             the
             End
             and
             Use
             of
             them
             is
             to
             be
             serviceable
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             is
             clear
             from
             the
             first
             Institution
             and
             Appointment
             of
             them
             :
             
               God
               made
               two
               great
               Lights
               ,
               the
               greater
               Light
               to
               rule
               the
               Day
               ,
               the
               lesser
               Light
               to
               rule
               the
               Night
               :
               He
               made
               the
               Stars
               also
               ,
            
             Gen.
             1.16
             .
             viz.
             to
             rule
             the
             Night
             .
             And
             what
             can
             we
             imagine
             this
             Government
             of
             Day
             and
             Night
             to
             be
             for
             but
             to
             serve
             the
             Necessities
             of
             Man
             ?
          
           
             Of
             these
             Celestial
             Bodies
             I
             will
             speak
             particularly
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             great
             and
             vast
             Source
             of
             Light
             ,
             that
             glorious
             Eye
             of
             the
             World
             which
             penetrates
             into
             the
             darkest
             Recesses
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             lays
             them
             open
             and
             visible
             :
             Though
             such
             is
             its
             Sovereign
             Majesty
             that
             it
             will
             let
             nothing
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Heavens
             but
             It self
             ,
             it
             blots
             out
             all
             the
             Stars
             with
             its
             redundant
             and
             unrivall'd
             Lustre
             ;
             yea
             ,
             such
             is
             its
             radiant
             Glory
             that
             it
             will
             not
             suffer
             us
             to
             gaze
             upon
             it
             .
             That
             which
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             seeing
             all
             things
             ,
             will
             scarcely
             be
             look'd
             upon
             it self
             .
             This
             is
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Luminaries
            
             ,
             as
             *
             Arnobius
             speaks
             ,
             
               by
               whom
               all
               Things
               are
               array'd
               and
               deck'd
               with
               the
               Robes
               of
               Light.
            
             This
             is
             emphatically
             call'd
             †
             
               the
               Light
            
             ,
             or
             
               the
               Fire
            
             ,
             (
             for
             Vr
             signifies
             both
             )
             because
             it
             not
             
             only
             illuminates
             but
             warms
             the
             World
             with
             its
             powerful
             Rays
             .
             Unto
             the
             former
             Quality
             we
             are
             beholden
             for
             our
             Ability
             to
             see
             how
             to
             dispatch
             our
             Business
             and
             Work.
             Our
             Bodily
             Eyes
             would
             be
             useless
             without
             this
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             serve
             us
             to
             no
             purpose
             of
             Life
             :
             And
             the
             whole
             Earth
             would
             be
             but
             one
             dark
             Dungeon
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             only
             for
             Necessity
             but
             Pleasure
             that
             this
             Light
             is
             given
             us
             ,
             for
             to
             it
             we
             owe
             the
             several
             beautiful
             Colours
             which
             ravish
             our
             Sight
             ,
             for
             these
             are
             the
             various
             Modifications
             of
             its
             Light
             and
             Splendour
             .
             From
             the
             latter
             Quality
             with
             which
             this
             glorious
             Body
             is
             endued
             ,
             the
             Earth
             receives
             all
             its
             Fecundity
             and
             Fruitfulness
             ,
             and
             all
             Animals
             their
             Vigour
             and
             Activity
             .
             For
             the
             Sun
             is
             the
             grand
             Cherisher
             of
             all
             Things
             ,
             the
             Common
             Parent
             of
             Life
             ,
             the
             Foster-Father
             of
             the
             World.
             Because
             of
             this
             transcendent
             Excellency
             the
             Pagans
             ascribed
             Divine
             Nature
             to
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             others
             (
             both
             Iews
             and
             Christians
             )
             though
             they
             went
             not
             so
             high
             ,
             yet
             were
             of
             Opinion
             that
             the
             Sun
             is
             an
             Intelligent
             Being
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Apprehension
             of
             *
             Maimonides
             ,
             and
             of
             †
             
               Manasseh
               ben
               Israel
            
             :
             And
             ‖
             Origen
             long
             before
             these
             held
             the
             same
             .
             Which
             Extravagancy
             we
             can
             attribute
             to
             nothing
             but
             their
             very
             high
             Esteem
             which
             they
             had
             of
             this
             glorious
             and
             beneficial
             Gift
             of
             the
             Creator
             .
          
           
           
             Next
             to
             its
             Beauty
             and
             Usefulness
             we
             might
             consider
             its
             stupendous
             Magnitude
             ,
             which
             calls
             for
             our
             Admiration
             ,
             and
             commands
             us
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             admire
             with
             a
             most
             profound
             reverence
             the
             Divine
             Immensity
             from
             whence
             it
             had
             its
             Original
             .
             It
             is
             some
             thousand
             times
             greater
             than
             the
             Moon
             ;
             and
             a
             hundred
             and
             forty
             ,
             others
             say
             a
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             ,
             others
             say
             eightscore
             and
             odd
             times
             bigger
             than
             the
             Earth
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Opinions
             of
             Authors
             are
             different
             about
             the
             Dimensions
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             Stars
             ,
             and
             Earth
             ,
             their
             Computations
             varying
             because
             their
             Hypotheses
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             System
             and
             the
             Distances
             of
             these
             Bodies
             from
             one
             another
             are
             disagreeing
             ;
             )
             but
             't
             is
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             that
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             of
             a
             wonderfully
             vast
             Bigness
             ;
             they
             all
             agree
             that
             it
             is
             much
             above
             a
             hundred
             times
             larger
             than
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             and
             they
             unanimously
             reject
             and
             explode
             Epicurus
             and
             that
             Philosopher
             of
             the
             Italian
             Sect
             ,
             *
             who
             held
             the
             Sun
             is
             no
             bigger
             than
             it
             appears
             to
             us
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             admirable
             Motion
             and
             Course
             of
             this
             glorious
             Luminary
             require
             and
             deserve
             our
             Contemplation
             :
             And
             here
             we
             shall
             plainly
             observe
             the
             Footsteps
             of
             an
             Extraordinary
             and
             Divine
             Power
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             Constancy
             of
             its
             Motion
             is
             matter
             of
             Admiration
             :
             Whence
             
             it
             was
             (
             as
             *
             Plato
             thought
             )
             that
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             this
             more
             especially
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             never-failing
             Course
             argued
             them
             to
             be
             Divine
             .
             And
             it
             appears
             from
             †
             Macrobius
             likewise
             that
             they
             had
             that
             Denomination
             from
             their
             incessant
             Running
             ;
             as
             if
             this
             were
             a
             stamp
             and
             impress
             of
             Divinity
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Perpetuity
             of
             the
             Sun's
             Motion
             ,
             but
             the
             Swiftness
             of
             it
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             elegantly
             express'd
             to
             us
             by
             the
             inspired
             Poet
             ,
             Psal.
             19.5
             .
             
               He
               rejoiceth
               as
               a
               strong
               Man
               to
               run
               a
               Race
               ,
            
             he
             resembles
             some
             celebrated
             Athletick
             that
             is
             famous
             for
             his
             Nimbleness
             of
             Feet
             ,
             and
             always
             outruns
             those
             whom
             he
             strives
             with
             ,
             and
             wins
             the
             Prize
             from
             them
             .
             This
             Celestial
             Racer
             ,
             as
             the
             skilfullest
             Mathematicians
             inform
             us
             ,
             runs
             15
             Degrees
             in
             an
             Hour
             ;
             and
             seeing
             a
             Degree
             in
             the
             Heavens
             is
             15
             German
             Miles
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             60
             Italian
             or
             English
             ones
             ,
             we
             may
             infer
             that
             he
             measures
             about
             1000
             Miles
             in
             an
             Hour
             .
             Though
             this
             Illustrious
             Body
             be
             of
             that
             huge
             Bulk
             and
             Magnitude
             which
             I
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             its
             marvellous
             Speed
             and
             Career
             .
             Because
             of
             this
             great
             Celerity
             Wings
             are
             attributed
             to
             the
             
               Sun
               ,
               Mal.
            
             4.2
             .
             (
             but
             applied
             in
             a
             Spiritual
             manner
             to
             the
             
               Sun
               of
               Righteousness
            
             )
             he
             flies
             rather
             than
             runs
             .
             And
             in
             
             allusion
             to
             this
             is
             the
             Psalmist's
             Expression
             ,
             
               If
               I
               take
               the
               Wings
               of
               the
               Morning
               ,
            
             Psal.
             139.9
             .
             
               i.
               e.
            
             if
             I
             make
             as
             much
             haste
             as
             the
             Sun
             doth
             when
             it
             sets
             out
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             and
             flies
             from
             the
             East
             to
             the
             West
             in
             a
             few
             Hours
             ;
             or
             if
             I
             hasten
             as
             fast
             as
             the
             Sun-beams
             do
             when
             at
             its
             rising
             they
             spread
             themselves
             over
             the
             Horizon
             .
             The
             Rapid
             Motion
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             swift
             and
             sudden
             passage
             of
             its
             Light
             are
             its
             Wings
             .
             The
             like
             manner
             of
             Expression
             is
             used
             by
             Lycophron
             ,
             who
             speaking
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Aurora
             ,
             attributes
             
             Pegasus's
             Wings
             to
             it
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
            
             
               It
               flew
               over
               a
               certain
               Promontory
               with
               the
               swift
               Wings
               of
            
             Pegasus
             .
             And
             for
             this
             reason
             perhaps
             Pegasus
             is
             said
             by
             the
             Greeks
             to
             be
             the
             
               Son
               of
               Aurora
            
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Regularity
             of
             the
             
               Sun's
               Motion
            
             is
             that
             which
             I
             shall
             chiefly
             insist
             upon
             ,
             and
             thence
             demonstrate
             that
             there
             is
             a
             higher
             Cause
             and
             Author
             that
             gave
             it
             this
             orderly
             Progress
             .
             As
             it
             hath
             a
             Monthly
             Motion
             through
             a
             twelfth
             part
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             ,
             and
             passes
             through
             the
             whole
             every
             Year
             ;
             so
             it
             every
             Day
             runs
             about
             the
             Earth
             .
             Though
             I
             know
             according
             to
             some
             late
             Philosophers
             this
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             is
             daily
             moved
             about
             its
             own
             Axis
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             yearly
             through
             the
             Zodiack
             .
             These
             Men
             have
             taken
             pity
             of
             this
             part
             of
             the
             World
             which
             was
             thrust
             into
             the
             
             Center
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             set
             it
             up
             higher
             .
             And
             the
             Sun
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             some
             malicious
             Spy
             and
             Betrayer
             of
             Secrets
             ,
             is
             detruded
             by
             them
             into
             the
             lowest
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Earth's
             former
             place
             .
             And
             accordingly
             they
             tell
             us
             that
             the
             Earth
             turning
             round
             its
             own
             Axis
             in
             24
             Hours
             from
             West
             to
             East
             ,
             makes
             Day
             and
             Night
             ;
             Day
             in
             that
             part
             which
             being
             turn'd
             toward
             the
             Sun
             it
             receives
             the
             Rays
             thereof
             ,
             Night
             in
             that
             part
             which
             is
             turn'd
             from
             the
             Sun.
             And
             the
             Earth
             ,
             besides
             this
             Diurnal
             Motion
             ,
             hath
             an
             Annual
             one
             ,
             they
             say
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             12
             Months
             time
             it
             goes
             round
             about
             the
             Sun
             :
             and
             hereby
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Sun
             seems
             to
             be
             joined
             with
             or
             opposed
             to
             such
             and
             such
             Stars
             .
             But
             though
             I
             dislike
             no
             modest
             and
             sober
             Assertions
             of
             Philosophick
             Heads
             ,
             and
             I
             reject
             no
             Hypothesis
             merely
             because
             it
             is
             New
             ,
             (
             though
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             that
             Pythagoras
             and
             one
             or
             two
             more
             of
             the
             Antient
             Philosophers
             speak
             as
             if
             they
             had
             believ'd
             such
             a
             thing
             )
             yet
             I
             find
             little
             reason
             to
             embrace
             this
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Copernicus
             hath
             so
             many
             Disciples
             of
             late
             ;
             yea
             though
             *
             
               Iacob
               Behmen
            
             (
             that
             this
             piece
             of
             Philosophy
             might
             be
             even
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             )
             tells
             us
             that
             he
             received
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Earth's
             turning
             round
             from
             the
             Spirit
             by
             Revelation
             .
             I
             do
             not
             lay
             any
             stress
             (
             as
             some
             I
             find
             have
             done
             )
             on
             such
             Passages
             of
             Scripture
             
             as
             that
             in
             Psal.
             104.5
             .
             
               He
               laid
               the
               Foundations
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               moved
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Places
             which
             have
             Expressions
             that
             denote
             the
             Stability
             and
             Fixedness
             of
             the
             Earth
             (
             though
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             regard
             to
             the
             very
             Phraseology
             of
             the
             Holy
             Writings
             .
             )
             There
             is
             no
             absolute
             proof
             from
             these
             Texts
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             there
             is
             on
             the
             other
             side
             for
             the
             Rotation
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             from
             such
             places
             of
             Scripture
             that
             mention
             the
             
               moving
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Etymology
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             
               Eretz
               Terra
            
             ,
             which
             some
             derive
             from
             
               rutz
               currere
            
             .
             To
             which
             might
             be
             opposed
             the
             Derivation
             of
             Vesta
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             
               
                 *
                 Stat
                 vi
                 Terra
                 suâ
                 ;
                 vi
                 stando
                 Vesta
                 vocatur
                 .
              
            
             The
             Earth
             (
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             Vesta
             )
             hath
             its
             Denomination
             from
             its
             standing
             :
             Which
             by
             the
             way
             shews
             what
             was
             the
             Sentiment
             of
             the
             Antients
             concerning
             this
             matter
             ;
             they
             verily
             thought
             and
             believ'd
             that
             the
             Earth
             stands
             still
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             pass
             this
             by
             ,
             I
             am
             induced
             to
             disbelieve
             the
             Circular
             Motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             after
             the
             rate
             that
             the
             Copernicans
             assert
             it
             ,
             for
             these
             following
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             supposes
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             other
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             to
             be
             without
             Motion
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             a
             very
             inconsiderable
             one
             :
             For
             the
             grand
             
             Reason
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             why
             they
             assert
             the
             rolling
             about
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             would
             free
             those
             vaster
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             from
             this
             troublesome
             Motion
             .
             They
             would
             save
             them
             the
             labour
             of
             such
             long
             Journeyings
             and
             Postings
             .
             It
             is
             more
             fitting
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             Terrestrial
             Spot
             should
             be
             in
             perpetual
             Agitation
             than
             that
             the
             huge
             and
             spacious
             Orbs
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             should
             wheel
             constantly
             about
             .
             Yea
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             have
             founded
             it
             upon
             a
             Culinary
             Maxim
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Meat
             which
             is
             to
             be
             roasted
             turns
             round
             with
             and
             upon
             the
             Spit
             (
             its
             Axis
             )
             before
             the
             Fire
             :
             But
             we
             do
             not
             see
             that
             the
             Fire
             turns
             round
             about
             the
             Meat
             .
             Just
             so
             the
             Earth
             turns
             it self
             round
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             to
             roast
             it self
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             expect
             any
             other
             thing
             ?
             They
             are
             the
             very
             Words
             of
             a
             *
             great
             Astronomer
             .
             This
             is
             their
             Kitchin-Astronomy
             ,
             and
             they
             talk
             more
             like
             Cooks
             than
             Philosophers
             .
             If
             we
             would
             speak
             like
             these
             latter
             ,
             we
             must
             confess
             that
             this
             Rest
             (
             which
             they
             suppose
             )
             of
             those
             great
             
               Firy
               Bodies
            
             is
             against
             the
             very
             Nature
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             Active
             and
             Stirring
             ,
             and
             tends
             to
             a
             Circumgyration
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             an
             Unphilosophical
             Thought
             to
             imagine
             that
             the
             vast
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Heavens
             stand
             still
             ,
             seeing
             their
             very
             Nature
             is
             to
             be
             in
             continual
             
             Motion
             .
             The
             Etherial
             part
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Globes
             of
             Light
             are
             made
             for
             Agitation
             ,
             yea
             their
             Essence
             consists
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             Fire
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             fine
             and
             subtile
             Matter
             in
             motion
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             we
             conceive
             aright
             of
             Things
             ,
             we
             shall
             apprehend
             it
             very
             reasonable
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Celestial
             Bodies
             are
             in
             perpetual
             Motion
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             move
             not
             only
             about
             their
             Center
             ,
             but
             sally
             out
             into
             a
             Progressive
             Motion
             ,
             and
             constantly
             remove
             from
             one
             Place
             to
             another
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             other
             Bodies
             that
             are
             about
             them
             ,
             or
             are
             in
             other
             Spheres
             or
             Orbits
             :
             For
             we
             do
             not
             now
             go
             upon
             the
             Notion
             which
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             hath
             of
             
               Local
               Motion
            
             ,
             according
             to
             whom
             the
             Earth
             doth
             not
             properly
             move
             ,
             but
             only
             its
             Vortex
             in
             which
             it
             swims
             ;
             whilst
             the
             Earth
             it self
             is
             all
             the
             time
             in
             perfect
             rest
             ,
             because
             it
             changes
             not
             its
             Place
             ,
             but
             continues
             in
             the
             same
             Space
             it
             was
             in
             at
             first
             .
             But
             we
             deal
             not
             now
             with
             the
             Cartesians
             but
             the
             Copernicans
             ,
             who
             hold
             that
             the
             Heavens
             (
             properly
             speaking
             )
             stir
             not
             out
             of
             their
             Place
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             said
             to
             stand
             still
             ;
             or
             however
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Earth
             they
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             but
             an
             inconsiderable
             Motion
             :
             For
             this
             is
             one
             Argument
             which
             is
             used
             by
             them
             for
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             viz.
             That
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             that
             such
             huge
             vast
             Bodies
             as
             these
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             of
             them
             should
             be
             set
             a
             moving
             ,
             whenas
             the
             Earth
             is
             of
             a
             small
             Bulk
             in
             respect
             of
             
             them
             ,
             and
             might
             soon
             be
             turned
             about
             ,
             and
             besides
             it
             is
             but
             one
             single
             Body
             .
             This
             hath
             been
             the
             constant
             reasoning
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             call
             it
             )
             of
             those
             that
             adhere
             to
             the
             Copernican
             System
             .
             Galilaeus
             argues
             after
             this
             manner
             in
             his
             *
             
               System
               of
               the
               World
            
             ;
             and
             so
             †
             Kepler
             infers
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             from
             its
             Smallness
             ,
             and
             the
             Greatness
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             .
             Another
             ‖
             great
             Mathematician
             uses
             this
             Comparison
             ,
             The
             Earth
             is
             more
             easily
             moved
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             than
             the
             Celestial
             Luminaries
             ,
             as
             a
             Mother
             with
             more
             ease
             can
             take
             her
             Children
             and
             set
             them
             at
             the
             Fire
             to
             warm
             them
             ,
             than
             she
             can
             remove
             the
             Fire
             to
             them
             .
             Thus
             they
             all
             along
             fancy
             that
             it
             is
             a
             very
             troublesome
             thing
             for
             these
             huge
             Globes
             to
             remove
             from
             place
             to
             place
             :
             They
             conceit
             that
             the
             greatness
             of
             these
             Bodies
             makes
             them
             uncapable
             of
             moving
             with
             ease
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             Unphilosophical
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             may
             justly
             look
             upon
             the
             Argument
             drawn
             from
             it
             as
             so
             too
             .
             What
             Man
             of
             unprejudiced
             Thoughts
             can
             perswade
             himself
             that
             *
             Varenius
             (
             who
             sums
             up
             in
             brief
             the
             Sense
             of
             all
             the
             Copernicans
             )
             discourses
             closely
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               will
               appear
               that
               the
               Earth
               moves
               about
               its
               Axis
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               vast
               Magnitude
               of
               the
               Stars
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               
               Earth
               .
               The
               Sun
               is
               above
               two
               hundred
               times
               bigger
               than
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Fixed
               Stars
               are
               above
               a
               thousand
               times
               bigger
               than
               it
               .
               Now
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               more
               likely
               that
               the
               Earth
               moves
               than
               that
               these
               vast
               Bodies
               move
               from
               Place
               to
               Place
               ?
            
             I
             answer
             ,
             No
             :
             the
             thing
             is
             not
             at
             all
             likely
             ,
             for
             the
             vaster
             these
             Bodies
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             easy
             is
             their
             Motion
             .
             This
             is
             plain
             ,
             because
             where
             there
             are
             the
             more
             parts
             in
             Motion
             ,
             there
             the
             impulse
             is
             stronger
             and
             more
             vehement
             :
             And
             where
             there
             is
             this
             Vehemency
             the
             Motion
             must
             needs
             be
             facile
             ,
             it
             being
             put
             on
             with
             so
             much
             Strength
             and
             Vigour
             ;
             especially
             ,
             if
             we
             remember
             that
             God
             impress'd
             this
             Motion
             at
             the
             very
             first
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             natural
             ,
             and
             consequently
             is
             easy
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             sufficiently
             proves
             that
             they
             who
             argue
             from
             the
             Bigness
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             other
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             to
             the
             Stability
             and
             Rest
             of
             them
             ,
             have
             no
             ground
             in
             Reason
             and
             Philosophy
             .
             No
             :
             they
             talk
             after
             a
             popular
             manner
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             see
             that
             Bulky
             Persons
             do
             not
             stir
             about
             with
             that
             nimbleness
             which
             is
             observ'd
             in
             others
             of
             a
             lesser
             Size
             ,
             they
             think
             it
             is
             so
             with
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             are
             idle
             and
             lazy
             ,
             and
             loth
             to
             bestir
             themselves
             .
             Or
             it
             may
             be
             they
             proceed
             on
             that
             Vulgar
             Maxim
             ,
             viz.
             That
             great
             Bodies
             move
             slowly
             .
             And
             because
             that
             those
             of
             the
             Heavens
             are
             
               very
               great
            
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             move
             at
             all
             ;
             forgetting
             in
             
             the
             mean
             time
             that
             it
             is
             their
             very
             Nature
             to
             move
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Make
             and
             Constitution
             prompt
             them
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Copernican
             Opinion
             seems
             to
             confront
             a
             higher
             Principle
             than
             that
             of
             Reason
             .
             If
             we
             will
             speak
             like
             Men
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             own
             the
             Bible
             ,
             we
             must
             acknowledg
             that
             their
             Assertion
             is
             against
             the
             plain
             History
             of
             the
             Holy
             Book
             ;
             for
             there
             we
             read
             that
             *
             
               the
               Sun
               stood
               still
            
             in
             
             Ioshua's
             time
             ,
             and
             †
             
               went
               back
            
             in
             King
             
             Hezekiah's
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             Relation
             is
             either
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             (
             it
             must
             be
             one
             of
             them
             )
             :
             If
             it
             be
             the
             latter
             ,
             then
             the
             Inspired
             Scripture
             is
             false
             ,
             which
             I
             take
             to
             be
             as
             great
             an
             Absurdity
             as
             any
             Man
             can
             be
             reduced
             to
             :
             If
             it
             be
             the
             former
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             if
             the
             Relation
             be
             really
             true
             ,
             then
             the
             Sun
             hath
             a
             Diurnal
             Motion
             about
             the
             Earth
             ;
             for
             the
             Sun
             's
             
               standing
               still
            
             could
             not
             be
             a
             strange
             and
             wonderful
             thing
             (
             as
             it
             is
             here
             represented
             )
             unless
             its
             general
             course
             was
             to
             move
             .
             This
             any
             Man
             of
             Sense
             will
             grant
             .
             And
             so
             likewise
             the
             Sun
             's
             
               going
               back
            
             doth
             necessarily
             imply
             that
             it
             
               went
               forward
            
             before
             :
             And
             if
             it
             did
             so
             ,
             surely
             it
             moved
             .
             This
             I
             think
             no
             Man
             can
             deny
             ,
             and
             consequently
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             the
             Sun
             hath
             a
             Progressive
             Motion
             ,
             and
             goes
             from
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Heavens
             to
             the
             other
             .
             If
             it
             be
             said
             (
             as
             it
             is
             suggested
             by
             some
             )
             that
             the
             Sun
             only
             
             seemed
             to
             stand
             or
             to
             go
             backward
             ,
             then
             farewell
             all
             Miracles
             ,
             for
             they
             may
             be
             only
             seeming
             Ones
             according
             to
             this
             Answer
             :
             Which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             There
             are
             no
             such
             things
             in
             Truth
             and
             Reality
             .
             If
             it
             be
             said
             (
             as
             I
             know
             it
             is
             )
             that
             this
             manner
             of
             speaking
             is
             only
             in
             compliance
             with
             the
             Speech
             and
             Notion
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             I
             grant
             indeed
             that
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             so
             very
             often
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             *
             elsewhere
             shew'd
             from
             several
             Instances
             both
             in
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             )
             :
             yea
             even
             when
             it
             makes
             mention
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             Expressions
             are
             according
             to
             the
             Capacity
             and
             common
             Apprehension
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
             Accuracy
             of
             the
             Thing
             .
             So
             that
             I
             do
             not
             think
             that
             a
             Body
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             or
             a
             System
             of
             Astronomy
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             composed
             out
             of
             the
             Bible
             ;
             this
             being
             design'd
             for
             a
             far
             greater
             and
             higher
             Purpose
             :
             Yet
             this
             I
             say
             that
             whenever
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             after
             the
             foresaid
             manner
             ,
             concerning
             these
             things
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             it
             doth
             it
             in
             that
             manner
             that
             we
             may
             plainly
             see
             that
             the
             Words
             are
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             strictly
             and
             properly
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             a
             popular
             way
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             shew'd
             in
             abundant
             Instances
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             here
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             forenamed
             Places
             we
             have
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             plainly
             and
             directly
             set
             down
             ;
             we
             are
             told
             what
             Prodigious
             Things
             happen'd
             
             in
             those
             Days
             ,
             viz.
             that
             upon
             the
             Request
             of
             
               Ioshua
               the
               Sun
               stood
               still
            
             (
             as
             well
             as
             
               the
               Moon
               stayed
            
             )
             :
             And
             that
             we
             might
             not
             think
             that
             this
             is
             spoken
             popularly
             ,
             and
             meerly
             according
             to
             the
             common
             Notion
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             words
             are
             repeated
             ,
             and
             others
             are
             added
             to
             convince
             us
             that
             they
             must
             be
             meant
             in
             the
             plain
             and
             proper
             Sense
             of
             them
             .
             
               So
               the
               Sun
               stood
               still
            
             ,
             yea
             
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               hastned
               not
               to
               go
               down
               about
               a
               whole
               Day
               .
            
             All
             this
             is
             said
             to
             let
             us
             know
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Reality
             ,
             and
             not
             an
             Appearance
             ;
             that
             what
             is
             here
             said
             is
             spoken
             properly
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             conformity
             to
             a
             receiv'd
             Opinion
             .
             And
             if
             it
             should
             be
             said
             that
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             used
             in
             the
             former
             of
             these
             places
             is
             dum
             ,
             which
             signifies
             
               to
               be
               silent
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               to
               stand
               still
            
             ;
             any
             one
             that
             is
             not
             prejudiced
             may
             see
             that
             it
             is
             here
             of
             the
             latter
             Signification
             :
             For
             in
             the
             next
             Verse
             
               gnamad
               stetit
            
             is
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             is
             apply'd
             to
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             immediately
             after
             to
             the
             Sun
             :
             And
             the
             Seventy
             translate
             it
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             so
             in
             the
             other
             place
             it
             is
             in
             plain
             and
             intelligible
             Terms
             related
             that
             
               the
               Sun
               returned
               ten
               degrees
               ,
               by
               which
               degrees
               it
               was
               gone
               down
               :
            
             Than
             which
             there
             can't
             be
             more
             perspicuous
             Terms
             to
             assure
             us
             that
             the
             Sun
             it self
             really
             moved
             backward
             .
             Though
             vulgar
             Expressions
             are
             used
             at
             other
             times
             by
             the
             Sacred
             Writers
             (
             which
             is
             readily
             acknowledged
             )
             yet
             in
             such
             a
             Case
             as
             this
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             a
             
             plain
             Narration
             of
             what
             happened
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             a
             Supernatural
             and
             Extraordinary
             Occurrence
             ,
             even
             a
             Miracle
             that
             is
             spoken
             of
             ,
             we
             cannot
             reasonably
             bring
             our selves
             to
             believe
             that
             they
             merely
             conform
             to
             the
             Apprehensions
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             needs
             be
             perswaded
             that
             they
             speak
             according
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Things
             themselves
             .
             The
             upshot
             then
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Sun
             moves
             round
             in
             a
             Diurnal
             Motion
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             must
             hold
             that
             the
             standing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             its
             
               going
               back
            
             were
             no
             Miracles
             .
             This
             to
             me
             is
             a
             very
             considerable
             Argument
             ,
             and
             I
             suppose
             will
             be
             thought
             so
             by
             those
             who
             reverence
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             believe
             the
             Historical
             part
             of
             them
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Men
             do
             not
             frame
             right
             Notions
             concerning
             this
             lower
             World
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             ,
             whilst
             they
             defend
             the
             other
             Hypothesis
             :
             For
             I
             find
             that
             they
             have
             a
             very
             mean
             Opinion
             of
             this
             
               Terrestrial
               Habitation
            
             ,
             such
             indeed
             as
             is
             both
             unworthy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             Themselves
             the
             chief
             Inhabitants
             of
             it
             .
             For
             tho
             the
             Earth
             be
             a
             dull
             Sediment
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             be
             a
             shrivel'd
             Point
             in
             comparison
             of
             those
             vast
             Globes
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             to
             be
             remembr'd
             that
             i●
             far
             surpasses
             all
             those
             Celestial
             Regions
             ,
             and
             whatever
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             made
             the
             Seat
             of
             Man
             of
             whom
             God
             hath
             so
             great
             a
             Care
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             bears
             so
             ineffable
             a
             Love.
             What
             are
             the
             Heavens
             in
             comparison
             
             of
             this
             Glorious
             Creature
             ?
             What
             is
             the
             Brightest
             Constellation
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Organiz'd
             Fabrick
             of
             Humane
             Bodies
             ?
             What
             is
             the
             Sun
             if
             compar'd
             with
             the
             Rational
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ?
             God
             hath
             signally
             honoured
             and
             dignified
             the
             Earth
             with
             making
             it
             the
             Receptacle
             and
             Dwelling
             Place
             of
             this
             his
             most
             Beloved
             Favourite
             .
             I
             say
             
               most
               Beloved
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Singularity
             of
             Divine
             Love
             was
             shew'd
             in
             restoring
             Mankind
             ,
             when
             the
             like
             Favour
             was
             denied
             to
             the
             Apostate
             Angels
             .
             The
             very
             Glorified
             Saints
             above
             are
             but
             a
             Colony
             of
             this
             Earth
             ,
             transplanted
             hence
             to
             those
             Superior
             Habitations
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Angelical
             Spirits
             (
             next
             to
             their
             attending
             on
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             his
             more
             immediate
             Presence
             )
             were
             made
             to
             be
             Servants
             to
             this
             Darling
             of
             his
             Love.
             He
             that
             considers
             this
             (
             and
             whoever
             doth
             not
             ,
             reflects
             not
             on
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             his
             Nature
             )
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             acknowledg
             that
             Man
             outshines
             all
             the
             World
             besides
             ,
             and
             is
             crowned
             with
             Glory
             and
             Honour
             above
             all
             other
             created
             Beings
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Place
             of
             his
             Abode
             is
             a
             Palace
             ,
             a
             Paradise
             :
             For
             it
             is
             made
             such
             by
             so
             Noble
             ,
             so
             Divine
             an
             Inhabitant
             dwelling
             there
             .
             He
             therefore
             forms
             a
             wrong
             Notion
             of
             this
             
               Terrestrial
               World
            
             who
             doth
             not
             prize
             it
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             choicest
             Creature
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             the
             peculiar
             Privileges
             and
             Honours
             conferr'd
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             Earth
             was
             purposely
             made
             by
             God
             to
             be
             the
             Residence
             
             of
             Man
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Creation
             ;
             it
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             Scene
             of
             all
             Humane
             Actions
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             delightful
             Resort
             of
             Angels
             and
             Arch-Angels
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             happy
             Ground
             on
             which
             the
             Holy
             JESUS
             (
             God
             and
             Man
             )
             was
             to
             tread
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             Stage
             whereon
             the
             Blessed
             Millennium
             shall
             be
             celebrated
             .
             The
             Earth
             thus
             considered
             is
             not
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             and
             Stars
             ;
             yea
             it
             far
             excels
             them
             :
             And
             though
             it
             be
             much
             Lesser
             in
             Space
             and
             Quantity
             ,
             yet
             in
             these
             forenamed
             respects
             it
             is
             far
             Greater
             and
             Nobler
             than
             they
             .
             Therefore
             those
             who
             prefer
             these
             to
             that
             (
             in
             the
             Latitude
             wherein
             I
             have
             represented
             it
             )
             esteem
             things
             by
             their
             Bulk
             and
             Magnitude
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             their
             real
             Worth.
             Of
             this
             number
             was
             our
             Countreyman
             Gilbert
             ,
             else
             he
             would
             not
             have
             said
             ,
             *
             
               It
               is
               ridiculous
               that
               the
               Heavens
               should
               move
               for
               our
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               the
               Earth
               which
               is
               so
               small
               a
               Globe
               .
            
             And
             yet
             observe
             the
             rashness
             of
             this
             Writer
             ,
             and
             of
             others
             who
             talk
             after
             this
             rate
             :
             Man
             is
             less
             than
             the
             Earth
             (
             that
             I
             suppose
             they
             will
             not
             deny
             )
             ,
             why
             then
             is
             the
             Earth
             according
             to
             them
             moved
             about
             for
             his
             sake
             ?
             So
             they
             plainly
             confute
             themselves
             by
             this
             Argument
             from
             the
             Bulk
             of
             the
             Bodies
             :
             Therefore
             let
             this
             be
             never
             mentioned
             again
             .
          
           
           
             When
             we
             behold
             a
             King
             incircled
             with
             his
             whole
             Court
             ,
             and
             attended
             on
             by
             Officers
             and
             Guards
             ,
             and
             a
             numerous
             Retinue
             ,
             we
             can't
             but
             acknowledg
             that
             all
             these
             take
             up
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             room
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             greater
             shew
             than
             He
             doth
             :
             Yet
             they
             were
             all
             of
             them
             design'd
             but
             to
             be
             his
             Attendants
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             serviceable
             to
             him
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             his
             Royal
             Person
             and
             Government
             .
             Just
             so
             it
             is
             here
             ,
             Man
             is
             the
             King
             and
             Monarch
             of
             this
             Inferiour
             World
             ,
             *
             
               God
               hath
               made
               him
               to
               have
               Dominion
               over
               the
               Works
               of
               his
               Hands
               :
               He
               hath
               put
               all
               Things
               under
               his
               Feet
               :
               All
               Sheep
               and
               Oxen
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               Beast
               of
               the
               Field
               :
               The
               Fowl
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               the
               Fish
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               passeth
               through
               the
               Paths
               of
               the
               Seas
               .
            
             Thus
             God
             hath
             placed
             him
             here
             to
             Rule
             and
             Govern
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             spacious
             Heavens
             round
             about
             him
             are
             but
             his
             Attendants
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Train
             of
             this
             
               Great
               Prince
            
             ,
             whom
             God
             out
             of
             his
             Immense
             Bounty
             and
             Philanthropy
             hath
             made
             so
             in
             this
             Terrestrial
             World.
             And
             this
             Beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             Minion
             of
             Heaven
             is
             fitly
             seated
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             and
             is
             environ'd
             with
             Stars
             ,
             and
             enclosed
             and
             protected
             with
             a
             shining
             and
             flaming
             Guard.
             The
             Glorious
             Furniture
             of
             the
             Heavens
             is
             for
             his
             Service
             as
             well
             as
             State
             and
             
             Royalty
             .
             Those
             vast
             Luminaries
             shine
             ,
             those
             lofty
             Flambeaus
             burn
             to
             give
             him
             light
             .
             Those
             Globes
             of
             Fire
             are
             to
             warm
             and
             chear
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             keep
             their
             constant
             Rounds
             for
             that
             very
             purpose
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             are
             larger
             and
             more
             splendid
             than
             Man
             ,
             or
             whatever
             we
             see
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             yea
             than
             the
             Earth
             it self
             :
             But
             yet
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             they
             were
             all
             made
             for
             the
             use
             of
             this
             Lower
             Region
             and
             Center
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             were
             design'd
             by
             God
             to
             be
             serviceable
             ,
             yea
             tributary
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             continually
             move
             ,
             and
             act
             ,
             and
             are
             restless
             in
             their
             Service
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Earth
             stands
             unmoveable
             to
             receive
             their
             Influence
             ,
             and
             whilst
             Man
             sits
             still
             and
             is
             waited
             upon
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             it
             will
             be
             said
             that
             the
             Earth
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Make
             and
             Constitution
             with
             the
             Moon
             and
             the
             other
             Planets
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             Opake
             Bodies
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             must
             be
             reckoned
             as
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             consequently
             deserves
             not
             that
             Character
             which
             I
             have
             given
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Answer
             is
             easy
             ,
             namely
             that
             though
             we
             allow
             the
             Earth
             to
             have
             Affinity
             with
             the
             Planets
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             Opacity
             ,
             yet
             it
             follows
             not
             thence
             that
             they
             are
             equal
             to
             it
             in
             other
             regards
             .
             If
             they
             could
             prove
             that
             Mercury
             and
             Venus
             ,
             or
             the
             Moon
             it self
             are
             inhabited
             by
             Mankind
             ,
             then
             indeed
             they
             might
             have
             something
             to
             alledg
             to
             the
             purpose
             ;
             but
             this
             they
             are
             never
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             those
             
             who
             have
             attempted
             it
             have
             been
             laught
             at
             for
             their
             pains
             .
             
               The
               Voyage
               to
               the
               World
               in
               the
               Moon
            
             was
             a
             wild
             Conceit
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             the
             Moon
             had
             an
             influence
             on
             the
             Author
             .
             There
             is
             but
             one
             Stock
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Earth
             that
             receives
             them
             and
             is
             the
             Place
             of
             their
             Abode
             .
             This
             
               Dark
               Spot
            
             then
             (
             if
             you
             will
             so
             call
             it
             )
             is
             a
             Peculiar
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             likened
             to
             any
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Only
             Habitation
             of
             the
             
               Sons
               of
               Men
            
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             entirely
             beloved
             of
             God
             that
             he
             himself
             became
             Man.
             Nay
             ,
             it
             surpasses
             all
             the
             Planets
             in
             other
             respects
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             not
             stock'd
             with
             Vegetables
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             enrich'd
             with
             Metals
             and
             Minerals
             ,
             they
             abound
             not
             with
             Animals
             of
             various
             kinds
             .
             There
             are
             no
             such
             Things
             there
             as
             these
             which
             I
             have
             named
             :
             and
             he
             that
             saith
             the
             contrary
             let
             him
             prove
             it
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             a
             great
             mistake
             in
             the
             foresaid
             Allegation
             or
             Objection
             ;
             for
             though
             our
             Earth
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             another
             Moon
             if
             we
             speak
             of
             it
             as
             a
             dark
             and
             a
             solid
             Body
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             Likeness
             or
             Equality
             between
             them
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             particular
             Honour
             done
             by
             the
             Almighty
             to
             this
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             above
             all
             others
             besides
             ,
             in
             making
             it
             the
             Treasury
             of
             those
             things
             which
             I
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Dwelling-place
             of
             those
             choice
             Creatures
             who
             have
             the
             happy
             Privilege
             of
             being
             loved
             and
             honoured
             by
             him
             above
             all
             other
             Beings
             in
             the
             
             World.
             This
             is
             the
             Notion
             I
             have
             of
             this
             Matter
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             were
             not
             absolutely
             and
             infallibly
             sure
             that
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             certain
             it
             is
             very
             rational
             and
             accountable
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             no
             Man
             can
             disprove
             it
             :
             No
             ,
             not
             he
             that
             hath
             so
             publickly
             defamed
             and
             libell'd
             our
             Mother
             Earth
             ,
             calling
             it
             
               mere
               Ruines
               and
               Rubbish
               ,
               a
               broken
               and
               confused
               Mass
               ,
               an
               indigested
               Pile
               ,
               a
               monstrous
               and
               deformed
               Lump
               ,
               a
               little
               dirty
               Planet
               ,
               the
               Dirt
               and
               Scum
               of
               the
               Creation
            
             ;
             for
             these
             are
             his
             cleanly
             Expressions
             in
             his
             
               English
               Theory
            
             .
             This
             is
             not
             the
             Stile
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             the
             Language
             of
             Truth
             ,
             for
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             several
             things
             before-named
             the
             Earth
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             part
             of
             the
             visible
             and
             material
             Creation
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             I
             would
             argue
             thus
             ,
             Why
             do
             we
             check
             and
             gall
             (
             and
             not
             undeservedly
             )
             the
             Romanists
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             deny
             their
             Senses
             in
             holding
             of
             Transubstantiation
             ?
             And
             why
             do
             we
             condemn
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Transubstantiation
             for
             being
             contradictory
             to
             the
             verdict
             of
             our
             Senses
             ,
             if
             we
             hold
             that
             the
             Earth
             turns
             round
             notwithstanding
             we
             have
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             in
             the
             least
             by
             our
             Senses
             ?
             Or
             ,
             can
             we
             be
             wheel'd
             and
             hurl'd
             about
             every
             minute
             as
             fast
             as
             we
             can
             imagine
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             no
             Apprehension
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             not
             feeling
             the
             Earth
             move
             under
             us
             ,
             but
             not
             perceiving
             the
             Air
             at
             all
             moved
             ,
             nor
             having
             any
             intimation
             of
             it
             by
             our
             Sight
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Sense
             at
             any
             
             time
             of
             our
             whole
             Lives
             ?
             This
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believ'd
             ,
             and
             why
             therefore
             do
             any
             take
             the
             Confidence
             to
             assert
             the
             Earth's
             moving
             under
             them
             when
             they
             have
             no
             Sense
             of
             it
             ?
             For
             this
             is
             certain
             that
             if
             there
             be
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             proper
             Object
             of
             Sensation
             .
             But
             if
             we
             admit
             this
             which
             is
             so
             much
             against
             our
             Senses
             ,
             we
             may
             as
             well
             embrace
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             defiance
             to
             our
             Senses
             .
             If
             any
             Man
             satisfactorily
             answers
             this
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             enclined
             to
             be
             a
             Copernican
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             great
             Temptation
             to
             believe
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             I
             mean
             upon
             this
             account
             of
             our
             Senses
             ,
             though
             there
             are
             other
             Arguments
             which
             are
             purely
             Theological
             that
             will
             for
             ever
             uphold
             the
             contrary
             belief
             in
             me
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             it
             is
             strange
             to
             me
             that
             such
             a
             considerable
             piece
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             as
             this
             ,
             the
             Object
             of
             which
             is
             Corporeal
             and
             Sensible
             ,
             should
             have
             no
             proof
             from
             any
             of
             the
             Senses
             .
             A
             Romanist
             with
             his
             
               Hoc
               est
               corpus
            
             may
             solve
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             not
             see
             how
             this
             can
             be
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Reformed
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             it
             is
             usually
             said
             that
             the
             Vertigo
             of
             the
             Earth
             is
             not
             felt
             ,
             or
             perceived
             by
             us
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             used
             to
             it
             .
             Indeed
             if
             this
             Motion
             were
             slow
             and
             gentle
             ,
             this
             might
             pass
             for
             a
             good
             Solution
             :
             But
             when
             it
             is
             very
             swift
             and
             rapid
             ,
             fierce
             and
             violent
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             suppose
             it
             to
             be
             )
             we
             cannot
             imagine
             that
             Custom
             will
             wholly
             take
             away
             the
             Sense
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             
             shall
             neither
             discern
             it
             with
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             nor
             with
             our
             Ears
             ,
             nor
             with
             our
             Touch.
             That
             of
             the
             Pythagoreans
             is
             as
             plausible
             ,
             that
             the
             Heavenly
             Orbs
             make
             an
             Excellent
             Melody
             and
             Harmonious
             Sound
             ,
             but
             Men
             by
             their
             continual
             being
             used
             to
             it
             hear
             it
             not
             .
             The
             Asserters
             of
             the
             Earth's
             Motion
             may
             in
             time
             perswade
             their
             Disciples
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             the
             
               Musick
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Spheres
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             tell
             us
             that
             we
             must
             not
             expect
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             this
             Motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             for
             when
             a
             Man
             is
             in
             a
             Ship
             under
             Sail
             ,
             suppose
             he
             be
             in
             a
             Cabin
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             place
             under
             Deck
             ,
             he
             can't
             discern
             whether
             the
             Ship
             moves
             .
             But
             this
             doth
             not
             reach
             our
             Case
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             not
             cabin'd
             or
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
             Besides
             ,
             to
             go
             on
             strait
             in
             a
             direct
             Line
             (
             as
             a
             Ship
             in
             its
             general
             Course
             )
             and
             to
             be
             violently
             whirl'd
             about
             with
             the
             Earth
             ,
             are
             two
             different
             things
             :
             For
             I
             suppose
             they
             do
             not
             speak
             of
             a
             Ship
             in
             a
             Storm
             or
             Tempest
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             Motion
             of
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             discern'd
             ,
             though
             a
             Man
             were
             coop'd
             up
             in
             his
             Cabin
             ,
             or
             were
             lodg'd
             in
             the
             Hold.
             And
             then
             ,
             if
             we
             suppose
             a
             Man
             upon
             the
             Deck
             and
             looking
             about
             him
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Ship
             is
             under
             Sail
             ;
             he
             can
             easily
             satisfy
             himself
             that
             the
             Vessel
             moves
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             no
             other
             Ships
             ,
             or
             no
             Land
             in
             view
             :
             for
             if
             he
             throws
             out
             into
             the
             Sea
             a
             Barrel
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             that
             will
             swim
             upon
             the
             Waters
             ,
             he
             will
             discern
             
             by
             his
             Eye
             that
             the
             Ship
             moves
             ,
             because
             that
             which
             he
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             will
             speedily
             be
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ;
             and
             the
             faster
             he
             sails
             the
             sooner
             will
             he
             lose
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             ,
             whereby
             he
             certainly
             knows
             that
             the
             Ship
             was
             in
             Motion
             .
             Therefore
             I
             conceive
             this
             Instance
             which
             they
             make
             use
             of
             is
             not
             available
             to
             the
             End
             for
             which
             they
             produce
             it
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             I
             argue
             thus
             ,
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             can
             be
             felt
             ,
             or
             it
             cannot
             :
             If
             they
             hold
             it
             cannot
             ,
             they
             are
             confuted
             by
             Earth-quakes
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             those
             that
             are
             accompanied
             with
             violent
             Eruptions
             of
             the
             inclosed
             Vapours
             ,
             and
             a
             downfal
             of
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             than
             a
             simple
             Motion
             ,
             but
             I
             mean
             the
             gentler
             Tremblings
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             abundant
             Instances
             in
             History
             ,
             and
             we
             our selves
             have
             had
             one
             not
             long
             since
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             too
             true
             an
             Experiment
             we
             are
             taught
             that
             the
             Earth's
             Motion
             may
             be
             felt
             .
             If
             this
             were
             not
             a
             thing
             that
             had
             been
             frequently
             experienc'd
             ,
             I
             confess
             they
             might
             have
             something
             to
             say
             ,
             they
             might
             put
             us
             off
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
               not
               possible
            
             to
             perceive
             the
             moving
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             But
             now
             they
             cannot
             evade
             it
             thus
             ;
             they
             must
             be
             forc'd
             to
             acknowledg
             the
             Motion
             of
             it
             is
             sensible
             .
             If
             then
             they
             hold
             this
             ,
             I
             ask
             why
             
               this
               Motion
            
             also
             which
             they
             speak
             of
             is
             not
             perceived
             by
             us
             ?
             Can
             a
             Man
             perswade
             himself
             that
             the
             light
             Trepidation
             of
             this
             Element
             can
             be
             felt
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             the
             rapid
             Circumvolution
             of
             it
             cannot
             ?
             Are
             we
             presently
             apprehensive
             of
             the
             Earth's
             shaking
             never
             so
             little
             under
             us
             ?
             And
             yet
             have
             we
             no
             apprehension
             at
             all
             of
             our
             continual
             capering
             about
             the
             Sun
             ?
          
           
             But
             they
             will
             say
             it
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             Motion
             ,
             and
             they
             say
             right
             :
             But
             then
             they
             must
             remember
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Motion
             that
             is
             much
             more
             easily
             perceived
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             but
             a
             Jogging
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             whereas
             this
             is
             a
             fierce
             and
             vehement
             Whirling
             it
             round
             about
             .
             Who
             therefore
             can
             deny
             that
             this
             is
             more
             sensible
             than
             that
             ?
             And
             if
             it
             be
             more
             sensible
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             according
             to
             them
             we
             have
             no
             perception
             of
             it
             ?
             Or
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             sensible
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             the
             Object
             of
             Sense
             ?
             Nay
             truly
             ,
             if
             the
             Earth
             were
             hurl'd
             about
             in
             a
             Circle
             ,
             (
             as
             these
             Persons
             assert
             )
             we
             should
             feel
             it
             to
             our
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             we
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             keep
             our
             ground
             ,
             but
             must
             necessarily
             be
             thrown
             off
             ,
             and
             all
             Houses
             and
             other
             Buildings
             would
             be
             thrown
             down
             ,
             being
             forcibly
             shaked
             off
             from
             the
             Circumference
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             things
             that
             are
             laid
             on
             a
             Wheel
             are
             flung
             off
             by
             it
             when
             it
             turns
             round
             .
             This
             you
             will
             find
             demonstrated
             by
             *
             Dr.
             More
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             they
             will
             say
             there
             is
             a
             Difference
             between
             a
             Motion
             of
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Earth
             (
             as
             in
             the
             usual
             Shakings
             of
             it
             )
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             
             (
             as
             in
             the
             present
             Case
             )
             :
             Yes
             ,
             I
             grant
             a
             Difference
             ,
             but
             it
             makes
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             the
             moving
             of
             the
             whole
             Terrestrial
             Mass
             is
             a
             more
             sensible
             thing
             than
             the
             Motion
             of
             a
             part
             of
             it
             only
             .
             Therefore
             if
             we
             feel
             this
             latter
             ,
             we
             may
             feel
             the
             former
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             we
             may
             feel
             it
             if
             there
             be
             any
             such
             thing
             :
             But
             it
             is
             evident
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             no
             Sense
             at
             all
             of
             it
             .
             For
             this
             and
             other
             Reasons
             I
             take
             the
             Immobility
             of
             the
             Earth
             to
             be
             an
             unshaken
             Verity
             :
             I
             hold
             it
             a
             consistent
             and
             rational
             System
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             is
             the
             Steady
             Center
             of
             the
             Material
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sun
             and
             Fixed
             Stars
             with
             their
             innate
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             Planets
             with
             their
             borrow'd
             one
             ,
             wheel
             about
             this
             Beloved
             Spot
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             dance
             round
             the
             Lord
             and
             Owner
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Glory
             of
             this
             Visible
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Supream
             Deity
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             having
             thus
             offered
             my
             Own
             Thoughts
             on
             this
             Controverted
             Point
             ,
             I
             commend
             the
             Reader
             to
             that
             Accomplished
             Mathematician
             and
             Astronomer
             Ricciolus
             ,
             who
             hath
             in
             his
             *
             
               Almagestum
               Novum
            
             several
             Demonstrative
             Arguments
             against
             the
             Copernican
             Hypothesis
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             be
             well
             weigh'd
             will
             be
             found
             to
             have
             great
             Force
             in
             them
             .
             However
             ,
             this
             must
             be
             said
             that
             there
             is
             no
             certain
             Proof
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Demonstration
             of
             
             the
             Contrary
             .
             For
             tho
             there
             is
             a
             Great
             and
             Celebrated
             Experimenter
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             one
             whose
             profound
             Insight
             into
             all
             Mathematical
             Secrets
             is
             well
             known
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             whose
             Integrity
             and
             Faithfulness
             in
             discovering
             what
             he
             hath
             found
             out
             are
             not
             to
             be
             question'd
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             though
             there
             is
             (
             I
             say
             )
             such
             an
             Excellent
             Person
             who
             hath
             offer'd
             something
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             Earth's
             Diurnal
             Circuit
             ,
             for
             he
             found
             that
             there
             was
             a
             *
             sensible
             Parallax
             of
             the
             Earth's
             Orb
             among
             the
             Fixed
             Stars
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             Fixed
             Star
             which
             is
             in
             the
             
               Dragon's
               Head
            
             ;
             yet
             no
             Man
             knows
             better
             than
             himself
             ,
             that
             Demonstrations
             that
             depend
             upon
             Eye-sight
             are
             fallible
             and
             uncertain
             ;
             witness
             the
             Disputes
             that
             have
             been
             between
             the
             Learnedst
             Mathematicians
             about
             Parallaxes
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             matters
             which
             are
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             Sense
             .
             And
             this
             Gentleman
             himself
             declares
             that
             he
             was
             not
             fully
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Observation
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             because
             by
             reason
             of
             inconvenient
             Weather
             and
             some
             other
             Causes
             he
             could
             not
             make
             it
             exactly
             .
             Therefore
             (
             with
             all
             Deference
             and
             Respect
             paid
             to
             this
             Learned
             Gentleman
             and
             other
             Great
             Philosophers
             of
             our
             own
             Nation
             )
             I
             look
             upon
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             as
             an
             Ingenious
             Conjecture
             only
             :
             And
             so
             some
             of
             the
             most
             Judicious
             Writers
             have
             
             granted
             it
             to
             be
             .
             But
             since
             several
             Persons
             of
             Eminency
             have
             appear'd
             in
             its
             behalf
             ,
             and
             have
             espous'd
             it
             as
             a
             true
             Hypothesis
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             taken
             up
             for
             a
             modish
             piece
             of
             Philosophy
             (
             for
             there
             is
             a
             Mode
             in
             Philosophy
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Clothes
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             )
             ;
             and
             it
             h●th
             been
             thought
             ridiculous
             by
             some
             not
             to
             conform
             to
             it
             .
             He
             is
             not
             reckon'd
             a
             Virtuoso
             who
             makes
             not
             this
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             his
             
               Philosophick
               Creed
            
             :
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             that
             most
             become
             tame
             Proselytes
             to
             this
             Opinion
             merely
             in
             Compliment
             to
             some
             considerable
             Persons
             who
             vouch
             it
             .
             This
             is
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Copernican
             Notion
             is
             so
             prevalent
             .
             The
             other
             Doctrine
             ,
             held
             by
             the
             Old
             Peripatetick
             Gentlemen
             and
             others
             heretofore
             ,
             is
             grown
             out
             of
             Fashion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             rejected
             .
             I
             speak
             not
             this
             as
             if
             I
             were
             against
             any
             Ingenious
             Discovery
             or
             Invention
             be
             it
             never
             so
             New
             (
             as
             I
             have
             already
             declared
             )
             or
             against
             any
             
               Philosophick
               Liberty
            
             justly
             so
             called
             ;
             but
             then
             I
             would
             have
             it
             bottomed
             on
             some
             good
             Foundation
             ,
             something
             that
             a
             Man
             can
             have
             some
             Notice
             of
             by
             Sense
             or
             some
             other
             plain
             way
             .
             But
             such
             is
             not
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Earth's
             Circumrotation
             :
             Therefore
             it
             is
             (
             so
             far
             as
             I
             have
             hitherto
             discern'd
             )
             a
             precarious
             and
             groundless
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             vain
             result
             of
             
             Copernicus's
             Gigantick
             Attempt
             to
             raise
             up
             the
             Earth
             into
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Heavens
             .
          
           
           
             I
             will
             only
             add
             this
             one
             thing
             more
             ,
             That
             seeing
             
             Copernicus's
             System
             begins
             to
             be
             Vulgar
             and
             Common
             ,
             I
             thence
             expect
             its
             Declination
             ;
             for
             very
             few
             Opinions
             of
             this
             Nature
             are
             long-lived
             when
             they
             come
             to
             be
             generally
             received
             .
             For
             the
             Great
             and
             Ambitious
             Wits
             disdain
             what
             is
             Common
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             that
             which
             is
             Old
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             will
             bethink
             themselves
             of
             some
             New
             System
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             will
             retrieve
             the
             Old
             One
             ,
             which
             will
             seem
             New
             and
             Fresh
             at
             first
             ,
             especially
             from
             those
             Colours
             which
             they
             may
             give
             it
             .
             Thus
             the
             Opinions
             concerning
             the
             Earth
             go
             round
             ,
             when
             That
             stands
             still
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             keep
             my
             Ground
             ,
             and
             presume
             to
             proceed
             upon
             the
             Antient
             Hypothesis
             :
             Which
             yet
             is
             not
             altogether
             so
             neither
             ,
             for
             that
             Great
             Soul
             of
             Astronomy
             
               Tycho
               Brahe
            
             hath
             maintain'd
             it
             ,
             making
             the
             Earth
             the
             Moveless
             Center
             of
             the
             World.
             About
             this
             moves
             the
             vast
             Machin
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             being
             set
             into
             Motion
             by
             the
             Almighty
             Architect
             and
             Framer
             of
             them
             .
             But
             especially
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Sun
             in
             so
             constant
             and
             
               regular
               a
               Course
            
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             us
             with
             Religious
             Admiration
             .
             If
             its
             Revolution
             were
             stopt
             in
             any
             one
             part
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Earth
             which
             is
             next
             to
             it
             would
             be
             scorch'd
             and
             burnt
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             opposite
             side
             would
             be
             all
             frozen
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             the
             whole
             Earth
             become
             useless
             ;
             which
             may
             give
             us
             some
             account
             of
             the
             great
             Blessing
             which
             we
             enjoy
             by
             the
             Circular
             Progress
             of
             the
             Sun.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               
                 Oblique
                 Course
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
              
               ,
               being
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Vicissitudes
               of
               Day
               and
               Night
               ,
               of
               Winter
               and
               Summer
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               beneficial
               to
               Mankind
               is
               an
               Argument
               of
               the
               Divine
               Care
               and
               Providence
               .
               The
               Powerful
               Influence
               of
               the
               Moon
               evidences
               the
               same
               .
               So
               do
               the
               
                 Planetary
                 Stars
              
               ,
               and
               Fixed
               Ones
               :
               Which
               latter
               are
               eminent
               for
               their
               Magnitude
               ,
               Number
               ,
               Beauty
               and
               Order
               ,
               Regular
               Course
               ,
               Vse
               ,
               and
               Influence
               ,
               all
               which
               set
               forth
               the
               Wisdom
               and
               Goodness
               of
               the
               Beneficent
               Creator
               .
               The
               Study
               of
               the
               Stars
               leads
               us
               to
               God.
               Astronomy
               Vseful
               .
            
          
           
             BUT
             more
             particularly
             and
             signally
             the
             Course
             of
             it
             in
             that
             
               Oblique
               Line
            
             which
             it
             m●k●s
             is
             most
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Proof
             of
             a
             Wise
             Being
             who
             order'd
             it
             so
             at
             first
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             World.
             For
             I
             listen
             not
             here
             to
             what
             a
             *
             Modern
             Author
             suggests
             ,
             that
             the
             Heavens
             before
             the
             Deluge
             in
             
             Noah's
             time
             had
             not
             the
             same
             Course
             they
             now
             have
             .
             As
             if
             the
             Eruption
             of
             the
             Flood
             had
             reach'd
             to
             the
             Celestial
             Orbs
             ,
             and
             had
             wash'd
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             and
             Stars
             .
             We
             read
             that
             God
             threatned
             to
             
             
               send
               a
               floud
               of
               Waters
               on
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             Gen.
             6.7
             ,
             13
             ,
             17.
             but
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             of
             the
             Heavens
             being
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Inundation
             .
             But
             this
             Learned
             Writer
             tells
             us
             that
             not
             only
             the
             Earth
             but
             the
             Heavens
             are
             not
             the
             same
             that
             they
             were
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             have
             another
             Form
             and
             State
             ;
             and
             particularly
             he
             saith
             that
             the
             Situation
             of
             the
             Earth
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Heavens
             is
             not
             what
             it
             was
             at
             the
             beginning
             .
             The
             Earth
             was
             not
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             Oblique
             to
             the
             Sun
             or
             the
             Axis
             of
             the
             Ecliptick
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             .
             But
             this
             is
             mere
             surmise
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             the
             present
             Situation
             of
             these
             Bodies
             is
             most
             convenient
             and
             useful
             ,
             and
             would
             well
             become
             the
             
               Paradisiacal
               State.
            
             For
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             and
             this
             only
             that
             causes
             an
             Inequality
             of
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ,
             from
             which
             proceeds
             a
             Variety
             of
             Seasons
             .
             Hence
             are
             Spring
             and
             Autumn
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             touches
             the
             Equinoctial
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             Days
             and
             Nights
             of
             an
             equal
             length
             twice
             a
             Year
             :
             Hence
             are
             Summer
             and
             Winter
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             visits
             the
             Tropicks
             ,
             and
             its
             Rays
             either
             fall
             perpendicularly
             upon
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             or
             when
             it
             is
             removed
             at
             the
             greatest
             distance
             from
             them
             .
             This
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             Oblique
             Posture
             of
             the
             Sun
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             whereby
             this
             latter
             is
             kept
             in
             good
             temper
             ,
             and
             made
             serviceable
             for
             the
             use
             of
             all
             Creatures
             that
             proceed
             from
             it
             or
             inhabit
             on
             it
             .
             It
             is
             this
             Vicissitude
             of
             Seasons
             that
             makes
             the
             Earth
             pregnant
             and
             fruitful
             ,
             
             and
             gives
             Life
             and
             Increase
             to
             all
             Vegetables
             and
             Animals
             :
             Whereas
             a
             continual
             Winter
             or
             Summer
             would
             be
             destructive
             to
             them
             .
             If
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Sun
             were
             streight
             and
             direct
             through
             the
             Equator
             ,
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             would
             be
             disproportion'd
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             either
             too
             much
             or
             too
             little
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             generation
             and
             growth
             of
             all
             Fruits
             and
             of
             all
             living
             Creatures
             would
             be
             hindred
             ,
             and
             infinite
             Inconveniencies
             would
             follow
             .
             (
             Of
             which
             I
             shall
             have
             farther
             occasion
             to
             speak
             ,
             when
             I
             come
             to
             treat
             distinctly
             of
             the
             Earth
             )
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             we
             are
             oblig'd
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             singular
             Care
             and
             Providence
             of
             God
             in
             this
             present
             disposition
             and
             posture
             of
             the
             Heavens
             :
             We
             have
             reason
             to
             applaud
             the
             Divine
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               made
               Summer
               and
               Winter
               ,
            
             Psal.
             74.17
             .
             This
             is
             a
             plain
             and
             sensible
             Demonstration
             of
             a
             Divine
             Superintendency
             .
             There
             were
             some
             of
             old
             who
             fancied
             that
             the
             Gods
             *
             substracted
             their
             Influence
             in
             the
             cold
             part
             of
             the
             Year
             :
             And
             particularly
             it
             was
             the
             Conceit
             of
             the
             Phrygians
             that
             God
             slept
             in
             Winter
             ,
             but
             awaked
             in
             Summer
             .
             This
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             their
             gross
             Ignorance
             and
             Inconsideration
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             to
             an
             Intelligent
             and
             Considerate
             Man
             it
             will
             appear
             that
             Winter
             hath
             its
             
             Conveniencies
             proper
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             those
             no
             less
             than
             what
             the
             Summer
             hath
             :
             Both
             are
             requisite
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             because
             thence
             proceeds
             the
             Alternate
             Diversity
             of
             Seasons
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             so
             great
             use
             .
             This
             excellent
             Order
             and
             Succession
             of
             Times
             ,
             which
             are
             distinguish'd
             by
             a
             constant
             Variety
             ,
             were
             alledged
             by
             the
             *
             Antient
             Christians
             as
             an
             undeniable
             proof
             of
             a
             God.
             And
             the
             Gentile
             World
             was
             forward
             to
             own
             and
             celebrate
             that
             Wise
             Benefactor
             :
             
               
                 †
                 Qui
                 mare
                 &
                 terras
                 ,
                 variisque
                 mundum
              
               
                 Temperat
                 horis
                 .
              
            
             Now
             ,
             we
             cannot
             deny
             that
             these
             
               Different
               Seasons
            
             depend
             wholly
             upon
             that
             Position
             and
             Motion
             of
             the
             Sun
             which
             I
             have
             been
             speaking
             of
             .
             If
             this
             Bright
             Luminary
             should
             leave
             the
             Ecliptick
             ,
             and
             make
             its
             Course
             in
             another
             Line
             without
             Obliquity
             ,
             these
             would
             presently
             cease
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             this
             Lower
             World
             would
             soon
             be
             in
             Disorder
             and
             Confusion
             .
             Wherefore
             a
             ‖
             Wise
             and
             Observing
             Writer
             thought
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             spend
             a
             Chapter
             in
             setting
             forth
             
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Site
               and
               Motion
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
           
             The
             orderly
             Succession
             of
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             the
             Diurnal
             Motion
             of
             this
             Lamp
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             doth
             no
             less
             argue
             the
             Divine
             Wisdom
             and
             Conduct
             .
             Once
             in
             four
             and
             twenty
             Hours
             all
             People
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             excepting
             a
             few
             toward
             the
             Poles
             ,
             have
             
               a
               Day
            
             and
             
               a
               Night
            
             .
             And
             this
             latter
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Shadowing
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             is
             gone
             from
             us
             ,
             is
             as
             useful
             and
             necessary
             as
             the
             former
             .
             For
             (
             as
             a
             *
             Great
             Naturalist
             speaks
             )
             were
             it
             not
             for
             Darkness
             and
             the
             Shadow
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Noblest
             part
             of
             the
             Creation
             had
             remained
             unseen
             ,
             and
             the
             Stars
             in
             Heaven
             as
             invisible
             as
             on
             the
             Fourth
             day
             when
             they
             were
             created
             above
             the
             Horizon
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             was
             not
             an
             Eye
             to
             behold
             them
             .
             Again
             ,
             Night
             is
             not
             only
             for
             Rest
             and
             Cessation
             of
             Labour
             ,
             which
             is
             absolutely
             requisite
             for
             Mankind
             and
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             (
             except
             those
             wild
             Ones
             ,
             those
             
               Beasts
               of
               the
               Forest
            
             ,
             Psal.
             104.20
             .
             who
             
               creep
               forth
               when
               it
               is
               dark
               ,
               and
               lay
               them
               down
               in
               their
               Dens
               when
               the
               Sun
               ariseth
               ,
            
             and
             so
             turn
             Night
             into
             Day
             ,
             and
             Day
             into
             Night
             )
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             cooling
             and
             refreshing
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             moistning
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             for
             receiving
             the
             proper
             Influences
             of
             the
             Moon
             and
             other
             Planets
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Fixed
             Stars
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             shew
             themselves
             ,
             so
             they
             exert
             their
             Vigour
             most
             strongly
             in
             the
             Absence
             
             of
             the
             Sun.
             Wherefore
             the
             Royal
             Psalmist
             joins
             both
             these
             together
             ,
             as
             equal
             Instances
             of
             God's
             Power
             and
             Providence
             ,
             
               The
               Day
               is
               thine
               ,
               the
               Night
               also
               is
               thine
               ,
            
             Psal.
             74.16
             .
             And
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             again
             ,
             Psal.
             65.8
             .
             
               Thou
               makest
               the
               outgoings
               of
               the
               Morning
               and
               Evening
               to
               rejoice
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             both
             these
             do
             praise
             and
             celebrate
             the
             Honour
             of
             their
             Maker
             ,
             and
             do
             as
             't
             were
             rejoice
             in
             it
             .
             There
             is
             not
             certainly
             a
             more
             convincing
             Argument
             of
             the
             wise
             Direction
             of
             an
             Almighty
             Being
             than
             this
             Daily
             Progress
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             he
             is
             said
             
               to
               know
               his
               going
               down
            
             ,
             Psal.
             104.19
             .
             
               i.
               e.
            
             by
             the
             guidance
             of
             an
             All-knowing
             Actor
             he
             sets
             and
             rises
             in
             that
             place
             and
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             where
             and
             when
             we
             see
             he
             doth
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             same
             Superintendency
             its
             Monthly
             and
             
               Annual
               Motion
            
             is
             performed
             :
             By
             this
             it
             takes
             up
             its
             several
             Mansions
             and
             Lodgings
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             Signs
             through
             which
             it
             passes
             :
             By
             this
             it
             compleats
             its
             Course
             through
             its
             several
             Stages
             in
             its
             Circuit
             about
             the
             World.
             Which
             is
             thus
             expressed
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               His
               going
               forth
               is
               from
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               his
               circuit
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               it
               ,
            
             Psal.
             19.6
             .
             He
             travels
             just
             so
             many
             Degrees
             toward
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             toward
             the
             South
             every
             Year
             ,
             and
             is
             bounded
             on
             both
             sides
             by
             the
             Tropicks
             ,
             beyond
             which
             he
             never
             stirs
             .
             Therefore
             from
             this
             tekuphah
             ,
             (
             which
             we
             render
             Circuit
             )
             this
             stinted
             Revolution
             ,
             the
             Iewish
             
             Masters
             call
             the
             
               Tropicks
               Tekuphoth
            
             .
             Who
             is
             there
             that
             doth
             not
             find
             himself
             as
             't
             were
             forced
             to
             believe
             a
             God
             when
             he
             considers
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             without
             an
             Intellectual
             Guide
             ,
             without
             a
             Principle
             that
             acts
             from
             Wisdom
             and
             Counsel
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             after
             all
             ,
             if
             the
             Copernican
             Hypothesis
             should
             be
             true
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             if
             the
             Earth
             rolls
             about
             on
             its
             Center
             ,
             and
             so
             turns
             it self
             to
             the
             Sun
             in
             its
             various
             Positions
             ,
             yet
             still
             there
             are
             the
             same
             Effects
             of
             this
             that
             there
             were
             of
             the
             other
             Revolution
             ;
             the
             Good
             and
             Benefit
             of
             Mankind
             are
             promoted
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             and
             Goodness
             of
             the
             Great
             Benefactor
             are
             declared
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Moon
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             the
             lowest
             of
             all
             the
             Planets
             ,
             and
             about
             40
             times
             less
             than
             the
             Earth
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             *
             
               Faithful
               Witness
               in
               Heaven
            
             of
             those
             foresaid
             Perfections
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
             It
             is
             but
             an
             Opake
             Body
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             the
             Sun
             Reflex'd
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             other
             than
             a
             †
             
               Celestial
               Earth
            
             ,
             or
             
               an
               Earthly
               Star
            
             (
             as
             some
             Philosophers
             of
             old
             stiled
             it
             .
             )
             Though
             this
             is
             to
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             properly
             an
             
               Earth
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             it
             seems
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Body
             wholly
             Dark
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             in
             the
             Eclipses
             which
             it
             is
             incident
             to
             ,
             for
             then
             we
             may
             discern
             its
             whole
             Body
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             not
             altogether
             destitute
             of
             Light
             ,
             it
             hath
             an
             intrinsick
             Glimmering
             of
             
             its
             own
             .
             But
             because
             this
             is
             very
             faint
             ,
             the
             Lunar
             Body
             may
             be
             reckon'd
             as
             Opake
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             this
             (
             which
             the
             more
             signally
             advances
             the
             wondrous
             Power
             of
             the
             Creator
             )
             it
             hath
             a
             mighty
             Influence
             on
             this
             Inferiour
             World
             and
             all
             things
             in
             it
             :
             So
             that
             we
             could
             no
             more
             be
             without
             this
             than
             without
             the
             Sun.
             And
             this
             powerful
             Influx
             which
             is
             of
             such
             use
             ,
             yea
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             to
             us
             ,
             is
             increas'd
             or
             diminish'd
             (
             either
             of
             which
             are
             requisite
             accordingly
             as
             there
             is
             occasion
             )
             by
             its
             
               Different
               Postures
            
             and
             Figures
             in
             which
             it
             appears
             to
             us
             .
             For
             in
             its
             going
             round
             our
             Earth
             (
             by
             
             Copernicus's
             leave
             )
             it
             turns
             it self
             variously
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             according
             to
             its
             various
             access
             to
             or
             recess
             from
             that
             Luminary
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             of
             its
             enlightned
             half
             be
             turn'd
             toward
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             appear
             in
             divers
             Phases
             and
             Shapes
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             its
             Virtue
             is
             communicated
             in
             a
             manner
             proportionable
             to
             our
             several
             needs
             :
             Especially
             when
             this
             Lunar
             Body
             is
             in
             the
             Full
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             when
             all
             that
             part
             which
             is
             toward
             us
             is
             replenish'd
             with
             Light
             ,
             all
             Plants
             and
             Animals
             ,
             the
             Air
             ,
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Ocean
             (
             which
             is
             observ'd
             to
             swell
             at
             that
             Season
             )
             feel
             its
             Power
             and
             Vigour
             .
             Whence
             as
             you
             read
             of
             
               the
               precious
               Fruits
               brought
               forth
               by
               the
               Sun
               ,
            
             so
             also
             of
             
               the
               precious
               Things
               put
               forth
               by
               the
               Moon
               ,
            
             Deut.
             33.14
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             choicest
             and
             most
             valuable
             Products
             of
             Nature
             are
             
             from
             the
             particular
             Influence
             of
             this
             Second-Hand
             Sun
             ,
             which
             most
             officiously
             supplies
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Other
             ,
             and
             makes
             some
             amends
             for
             his
             absence
             ,
             by
             being
             a
             Remedy
             (
             as
             *
             Pliny
             speaks
             )
             
               against
               the
               Night's
               Darkness
            
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             :
             And
             to
             that
             purpose
             it
             dispatcheth
             its
             Course
             through
             the
             Zodiack
             every
             Month
             without
             fail
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Stars
             ,
             both
             Planetary
             and
             Fixed
             ,
             attest
             a
             Divine
             Numen
             .
             The
             former
             of
             these
             are
             distinguish'd
             from
             the
             latter
             by
             their
             particular
             Colour
             ,
             Motion
             ,
             Size
             ,
             and
             Distance
             from
             us
             .
             Venus
             is
             clear
             and
             bright
             ,
             and
             goes
             through
             the
             Zodiack
             in
             a
             Year
             ;
             and
             is
             less
             than
             the
             Earth
             6
             times
             :
             And
             yet
             is
             the
             biggest
             next
             to
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             as
             to
             appearance
             .
             Mars
             is
             of
             a
             Firy
             Hew
             ,
             it
             passes
             through
             the
             12
             Signs
             in
             the
             space
             of
             2
             Years
             ;
             and
             is
             less
             than
             the
             Earth
             13
             times
             .
             Iupiter
             is
             fair
             and
             coruscant
             ;
             is
             bigger
             than
             the
             Earth
             14
             times
             ,
             and
             is
             many
             Years
             making
             its
             Passage
             through
             the
             Zodiack
             .
             Mercury
             dispatcheth
             his
             Revolution
             in
             a
             Year
             ,
             and
             is
             19
             times
             lesser
             than
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             is
             the
             least
             Planet
             as
             to
             sight
             .
             Saturn
             is
             of
             a
             pale
             Colour
             ;
             this
             slow-paced
             Planet
             is
             30
             Years
             performing
             its
             Course
             ,
             and
             is
             22
             times
             Larger
             than
             the
             Earth
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             Planets
             as
             
             Venus
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             are
             Pages
             or
             Lackeys
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             never
             go
             far
             off
             from
             it
             :
             But
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             
               Mars
               ,
               Iupiter
            
             and
             Saturn
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             tied
             to
             attendance
             on
             their
             Illustrious
             Master
             :
             They
             can
             go
             farther
             off
             ,
             and
             ramble
             six
             Signs
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             Opposite
             to
             it
             .
             And
             as
             there
             are
             these
             Primary
             Planets
             ,
             so
             there
             have
             been
             Secondary
             ones
             discovered
             of
             late
             ,
             viz.
             four
             about
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             two
             about
             Saturn
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             peculiar
             Motion
             about
             their
             Primary
             and
             Central
             Planets
             :
             And
             both
             of
             them
             are
             situated
             and
             govern'd
             by
             Him
             that
             gave
             them
             their
             Nature
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             Situation
             of
             these
             Planets
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             their
             Motion
             and
             Magnitude
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             disagreement
             between
             the
             Ptolomaeans
             and
             the
             Copernicans
             :
             And
             Tycho
             differs
             from
             both
             these
             ,
             and
             then
             comes
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             and
             disagrees
             with
             them
             all
             :
             Therefore
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             before
             as
             to
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             must
             be
             submitted
             to
             those
             that
             are
             able
             to
             judg
             of
             these
             Hypotheses
             .
          
           
             Then
             as
             to
             the
             
               Fixed
               Stars
            
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Inspired
             Book
             are
             justly
             call'd
             
               the
               Stars
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Isa.
             14.13
             .
             because
             of
             their
             Greatness
             and
             Height
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Stile
             God's
             Name
             is
             frequently
             used
             to
             express
             what
             is
             Great
             and
             Excellent
             .
             And
             such
             are
             these
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             many
             Suns
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             us
             ;
             for
             those
             Firy
             Globes
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Make
             with
             the
             Solar
             Body
             :
             And
             if
             they
             were
             
             as
             near
             to
             us
             as
             this
             ,
             they
             would
             appear
             not
             inferiour
             in
             Bulk
             and
             Brightness
             to
             it
             .
             These
             Vast
             Lights
             are
             so
             remote
             from
             us
             ,
             that
             Telescopes
             (
             which
             magnify
             the
             Planets
             after
             a
             great
             rate
             )
             make
             these
             seem
             no
             bigger
             to
             us
             ,
             or
             very
             inconsiderably
             .
             And
             this
             is
             one
             cause
             of
             their
             Scintillation
             ;
             they
             are
             so
             far
             off
             that
             their
             Rays
             are
             much
             more
             refracted
             than
             those
             of
             the
             wandering
             Luminaries
             .
             They
             quake
             and
             tremble
             because
             of
             the
             different
             Mediums
             they
             appear
             through
             :
             Though
             this
             Twinkling
             may
             arise
             also
             from
             the
             greater
             Fulgor
             of
             these
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             which
             causeth
             a
             more
             vehement
             Vibration
             on
             the
             Eye
             .
             The
             Least
             of
             these
             is
             far
             greater
             than
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Largest
             Size
             is
             a
             hundred
             times
             bigger
             :
             And
             so
             this
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             its
             whole
             Vortex
             are
             inconsiderable
             ,
             and
             shrink
             into
             nothing
             if
             compared
             with
             those
             innumerable
             Orbs
             above
             us
             .
             This
             stupendous
             Magnitude
             argues
             the
             Greatness
             ,
             yea
             the
             Immensity
             and
             Incomprehensibleness
             of
             their
             Maker
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             ask'd
             ,
             Whence
             is
             that
             Fewel
             for
             those
             vast
             Fires
             ,
             which
             continually
             burn
             ?
             Whence
             is
             it
             that
             they
             are
             not
             spent
             and
             exhausted
             ?
             How
             are
             those
             Flames
             fed
             ?
             None
             can
             resolve
             these
             Questions
             but
             the
             Almighty
             Creator
             ,
             who
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             their
             Being
             ;
             who
             made
             them
             thus
             Great
             and
             Wonderful
             ,
             that
             in
             them
             we
             might
             read
             his
             Existence
             ,
             his
             Power
             ,
             his
             Providence
             .
          
           
           
             Nor
             is
             their
             Number
             less
             admirable
             ;
             which
             exceeds
             our
             mean
             Arithmetick
             :
             And
             therefore
             
               to
               tell
               the
               Stars
            
             is
             mention'd
             as
             an
             insuperable
             Task
             ,
             Gen.
             15.5
             .
             God
             promis'd
             
               to
               make
            
             Abraham
             
               's
               Seed
               as
               the
               Stars
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             Gen.
             26.4
             .
             which
             if
             compared
             with
             Gen.
             13.16
             .
             will
             be
             found
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             import
             with
             
               making
               his
               Seed
               as
               the
               Dust
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               is
               innumerable
               .
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Constellations
             (
             a
             certain
             numer
             of
             Fixed
             Stars
             which
             are
             together
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             make
             up
             several
             particular
             Figures
             or
             Representations
             )
             are
             but
             sixty
             four
             ,
             viz.
             twelve
             in
             the
             Zodiack
             ,
             twenty
             nine
             in
             the
             Southern
             Hemisphere
             ,
             and
             twenty
             three
             in
             the
             Northern
             One.
             But
             if
             we
             speak
             of
             the
             Fixed
             Lights
             which
             belong
             not
             to
             any
             Constellation
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             so
             easily
             reducible
             :
             For
             though
             there
             are
             not
             above
             one
             thousand
             and
             four
             hundred
             of
             these
             visible
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             largest
             Accounts
             given
             us
             by
             Astronomers
             ,
             (
             who
             likewise
             tell
             us
             that
             our
             
               Northern
               Hemisphere
            
             is
             the
             most
             remarkable
             for
             them
             ,
             for
             as
             there
             is
             more
             Earth
             in
             this
             part
             of
             the
             World
             than
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             there
             are
             more
             Stars
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             granted
             by
             all
             that
             there
             are
             more
             of
             them
             than
             are
             apparently
             seen
             ;
             for
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             unconceivably
             vast
             Distance
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             are
             Lesser
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             are
             Invisible
             .
             But
             the
             Curious
             and
             Inquisitive
             continually
             discover
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             have
             more
             perfect
             
             Glasses
             they
             will
             discern
             more
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             add
             to
             their
             Number
             ,
             and
             yet
             acknowledg
             that
             their
             full
             Number
             is
             not
             to
             be
             told
             ,
             but
             by
             Him
             whose
             Prerogative
             it
             is
             to
             
               tell
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
            
             Psal.
             147.4
             .
          
           
             And
             He
             it
             was
             that
             gave
             them
             their
             transcendent
             Beauty
             which
             so
             ravishes
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Beholders
             .
             For
             though
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             be
             true
             ,
             
               One
               Star
               differeth
               from
               another
               Star
               in
               Glory
               ,
            
             yet
             every
             one
             of
             them
             hath
             its
             peculiar
             Lustre
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             together
             have
             a
             Common
             Glory
             .
             But
             the
             Theorist
             was
             not
             of
             this
             Mind
             ,
             for
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             *
             
               That
               they
               lie
               carelessy
               scatter'd
               ;
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               sown
               in
               the
               Heaven
               like
               Seed
               ,
               by
               Handfuls
               ;
               and
               not
               by
               a
               Skilful
               Hand
               neither
               .
               What
               a
               beautiful
               Hemisphere
               would
               they
               have
               made
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               placed
               in
               Rank
               and
               Order
               ;
               if
               they
               had
               been
               all
               dispos'd
               into
               regular
               Figures
               ,
               and
               the
               little
               ones
               set
               with
               due
               regard
               to
               the
               greater
               ?
            
             Thus
             he
             :
             And
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             he
             who
             finds
             fault
             with
             the
             Earth's
             Deformity
             and
             Irregularity
             ,
             finds
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Heavens
             :
             For
             nothing
             of
             God's
             Creation
             (
             no
             not
             Man
             himself
             )
             pleases
             him
             .
             But
             this
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             though
             those
             Balls
             of
             Liquid
             Fire
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             set
             in
             the
             Heavens
             in
             a
             careless
             manner
             ,
             though
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             scatter'd
             and
             thrown
             about
             
             the
             spatious
             Sky
             ,
             yet
             without
             doubt
             there
             is
             Care
             and
             Exactness
             in
             the
             placing
             of
             them
             :
             They
             are
             ranged
             in
             an
             excellent
             Order
             ,
             though
             we
             apprehend
             it
             not
             ,
             nor
             can
             we
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             but
             an
             imperfect
             view
             of
             them
             .
             As
             well
             the
             single
             Stars
             as
             the
             several
             Constellations
             have
             a
             due
             and
             orderly
             Position
             ,
             though
             the
             Numerousness
             of
             them
             hinders
             our
             discerning
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Glorious
             Canopy
             of
             Heaven
             is
             set
             so
             thick
             with
             Glittering
             Lights
             that
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             just
             Figure
             of
             them
             :
             And
             yet
             ,
             because
             we
             cannot
             see
             them
             All
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             judg
             of
             the
             excellent
             Proportion
             of
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             that
             even
             those
             smaller
             Lights
             with
             which
             the
             Galaxy
             is
             so
             powder'd
             and
             bespangled
             are
             all
             marshall'd
             according
             to
             their
             proper
             Stations
             ,
             and
             are
             thereby
             render'd
             very
             Beautiful
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             not
             yet
             found
             out
             Engines
             to
             give
             us
             a
             Conviction
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             
             Iob's
             words
             ,
             ch
             .
             26.
             v.
             13.
             
             
               By
               his
               Spirit
               he
               hath
               garnish'd
               the
               Heavens
            
             ;
             for
             the
             Stars
             are
             the
             Garnishing
             and
             Adorning
             of
             them
             .
             And
             thence
             according
             to
             Varro
             and
             
               Pliny
               Coelum
            
             is
             
               qu.
               Coelatum
            
             ,
             finely
             wrought
             and
             engraven
             ,
             exquisitly
             carved
             with
             artificial
             Workmanship
             .
             Which
             occasion'd
             that
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             *
             Though
             the
             
             Stars
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             be
             necessary
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             appertain
             to
             its
             Consistency
             ,
             yet
             this
             likewise
             is
             true
             that
             they
             were
             made
             to
             be
             look'd
             and
             gazed
             upon
             by
             Mankind
             ,
             who
             cannot
             possibly
             entertain
             their
             Sight
             with
             a
             more
             insatiable
             and
             beautiful
             Object
             .
             And
             Seneca
             saith
             rightly
             ,
             *
             Who
             will
             not
             be
             ravish'd
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             Glorious
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             when
             in
             a
             clear
             Night
             it
             displays
             all
             its
             Glittering
             Fires
             ,
             and
             shines
             with
             such
             an
             innumerable
             Company
             of
             Stars
             ?
             In
             every
             one
             of
             which
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Creator
             is
             plainly
             to
             be
             seen
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             Their
             
               Regular
               Course
            
             speaks
             their
             Author
             .
             That
             a
             few
             of
             them
             have
             liberty
             to
             wander
             ,
             yet
             so
             as
             not
             to
             transgress
             their
             Bounds
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             rest
             are
             so
             Fixed
             that
             they
             move
             not
             from
             their
             Stations
             ,
             is
             the
             product
             of
             an
             unerring
             Wisdom
             and
             Providence
             .
             But
             when
             I
             say
             that
             these
             are
             thus
             Fixed
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             in
             Motion
             ;
             for
             they
             all
             move
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             but
             in
             an
             equal
             and
             steady
             Posture
             ,
             and
             all
             at
             the
             same
             Time
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             keep
             the
             same
             Distance
             continually
             from
             one
             another
             :
             As
             ,
             if
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Men
             should
             run
             all
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             but
             some
             behind
             
             and
             others
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             on
             this
             and
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             observe
             a
             due
             and
             equal
             Distance
             from
             one
             another
             ;
             it
             may
             properly
             and
             in
             the
             strictest
             Sense
             be
             said
             that
             they
             move
             Progressively
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             time
             they
             are
             not
             farther
             off
             nor
             nearer
             to
             one
             another
             .
             That
             the
             Motion
             and
             Revolution
             even
             of
             the
             Erratick
             Lights
             are
             exact
             and
             precise
             ,
             constant
             and
             unalterable
             ,
             is
             evident
             from
             this
             that
             the
             very
             Minute
             of
             their
             
               Oppositions
               ,
               Conjunctions
            
             and
             other
             Aspects
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Eclipses
             ,
             can
             be
             foretold
             a
             hundred
             Years
             before
             they
             come
             to
             pass
             .
             And
             not
             only
             the
             Planets
             but
             the
             whole
             
               Host
               of
               Heaven
            
             (
             as
             they
             are
             call'd
             )
             keep
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             observe
             an
             exact
             Order
             .
             
               
                 *
                 Nec
                 quicquam
                 in
                 tantâ
                 magis
                 est
                 mirabile
                 mole
              
               
                 Quam
                 Ratio
                 ,
                 &
                 certis
                 quòd
                 legibus
                 omnia
                 parent
                 ,
              
               
                 Nusquam
                 turba
                 nocet
                 ,
                 nihil
                 ullis
                 partibus
                 errat
                 .
              
            
             In
             which
             Words
             the
             Poet
             represents
             these
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             as
             endued
             with
             Reason
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             so
             exact
             in
             their
             Courses
             .
             But
             though
             this
             was
             too
             high
             a
             Flight
             ,
             and
             is
             Poetry
             rather
             than
             sober
             Philosophy
             ,
             yet
             thus
             far
             we
             are
             upon
             a
             true
             and
             solid
             Bottom
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Reason
             and
             some
             
               Intelligent
               Principle
            
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             obey
             the
             Laws
             that
             are
             set
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Crowd
             of
             them
             is
             not
             
             prejudicial
             ,
             that
             being
             so
             Numerous
             they
             do
             not
             thrust
             one
             another
             out
             of
             their
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             run
             into
             Disorder
             and
             Confusion
             .
             *
             
               Such
               an
               excellent
               ranging
               of
               them
               (
               as
               an
               Antient
               Writer
               of
               the
               Church
               speaks
               )
               such
               a
               constancy
               in
               observing
               their
               Orders
               and
               Seasons
               could
               not
               be
               at
               first
               without
               a
               Provident
               Artist
               ,
               or
               so
               long
               be
               preserv'd
               without
               a
               Powerful
               Intelligence
               inhabiting
               as
               it
               were
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               be
               perpetually
               govern'd
               without
               a
               Skilful
               Ruler
               ,
               as
               Reason
               it self
               declares
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Harmony
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Spheres
            
             held
             first
             by
             Pythagoras
             ,
             then
             by
             Plato
             ,
             afterward
             by
             
               Macrobius
               ,
               Boetius
            
             ,
             and
             even
             our
             Venerable
             Bede
             .
             The
             admirably
             Exact
             and
             Uniform
             Motion
             of
             these
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             Constant
             Order
             which
             they
             keep
             in
             their
             Revolutions
             and
             Periods
             ,
             are
             the
             true
             Harmonick
             Musick
             and
             Concord
             of
             them
             .
             This
             is
             thus
             expressed
             by
             †
             a
             Great
             Artist
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               one
               ,
               though
               but
               meanly
               learned
               in
               Astronomy
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               acknowledg
               ,
               upon
               his
               attentive
               considering
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Bodies
               ,
               a
               certain
               kind
               of
               Harmony
               in
               the
               Distances
               
               and
               Motions
               of
               the
               Planets
               .
            
             And
             a
             *
             Great
             Man
             ,
             of
             a
             very
             inquisitive
             Brain
             ,
             thought
             so
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             should
             not
             have
             had
             these
             remarkable
             Words
             from
             him
             ,
             
               Could
               we
               satisfy
               our selves
               in
               the
               Position
               of
               the
               Lights
               Above
               ,
               and
               discover
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               that
               Order
               so
               invariably
               maintain'd
               in
               the
               Fixed
               Stars
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               could
               we
               have
               any
               light
               why
               the
               Stellary
               part
               of
               the
               first
               Mass
               separated
               into
               this
               Order
               that
               
                 the
                 Girdle
                 of
                 Orion
              
               should
               ever
               maintain
               its
               Line
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Stars
               in
               
               Charles's
               Wain
               never
               leave
               pointing
               at
               the
               Pole-Star
               ,
               we
               might
               abate
               the
               Pythagorical
               Musick
               of
               the
               Spheres
               ,
               the
               seven-fold
               Pipe
               of
               Pan
               ,
               and
               the
               strange
               Cryptography
               of
               Gaffarel
               in
               his
               Starry
               Book
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             In
             the
             great
             Vsefulness
             of
             the
             Stars
             we
             may
             see
             the
             Footsteps
             and
             Impressions
             of
             the
             Beneficent
             Creator
             .
             As
             
               he
               giveth
               the
               Sun
               for
               a
               Light
               by
               Day
               ,
            
             so
             he
             appointeth
             
               the
               Ordinances
            
             not
             only
             
               of
               the
               Moon
            
             but
             
               of
               the
               Stars
               for
               a
               Light
               by
               Night
               ,
            
             Jer.
             31.35
             .
             And
             these
             
               Ordinances
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               before
               him
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             36.
             they
             are
             of
             perpetual
             use
             for
             affording
             Light
             in
             the
             Night-Seasons
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             on
             other
             accounts
             unspeakably
             beneficial
             to
             Mankind
             .
             The
             Fruitfulness
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             alternate
             Succession
             of
             the
             Seasons
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             our
             Bodily
             Constitutions
             ,
             and
             in
             part
             
             the
             Dispositions
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             our
             Health
             ,
             our
             Life
             ,
             depend
             upon
             the
             Influence
             and
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
             *
             Sir
             
               W.
               Rawleigh
            
             hath
             suggested
             very
             excellent
             things
             on
             this
             Subject
             .
             Our
             Divine
             Poet
             expresses
             his
             Sentiments
             in
             this
             Matter
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 †
                 And
                 if
                 an
                 Herb
                 have
                 Power
                 ,
                 what
                 have
                 the
                 Stars
                 !
              
               
                 Doubtless
                 our
                 Plagues
                 and
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Wars
              
               
                 Are
                 there
                 much
                 surer
                 than
                 our
                 Art
                 is
                 sure
                 .
              
            
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             that
             the
             Ministry
             of
             these
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             is
             made
             use
             of
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Inferiour
             World.
             They
             act
             continually
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             done
             without
             their
             Influence
             .
             
               God
               hath
               set
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Heaven
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             Job
             38.33
             .
             Which
             is
             an
             irrefragable
             Text
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Celestial
             Bodies
             have
             a
             Virtue
             and
             Power
             on
             all
             Things
             Below
             :
             Both
             those
             which
             are
             Animate
             and
             Inanimate
             do
             someways
             feel
             the
             Operation
             of
             them
             .
             Which
             proves
             the
             First
             and
             Original
             Disposer
             of
             them
             to
             be
             a
             Rational
             and
             Intellectual
             Agent
             .
             This
             is
             
               he
               that
               maketh
            
             Arcturus
             ,
             Orion
             and
             Pleiades
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Chambers
               of
               the
               South
               ,
            
             Job
             9.9
             .
             This
             is
             he
             that
             made
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             as
             himself
             saith
             ,
             
             Iob
             38.31
             ,
             32.
             )
             
               is
               able
               to
               bind
               the
               sweet
               Influences
               of
               the
            
             Pleiades
             ,
             (
             the
             Seven
             Stars
             whose
             Influence
             is
             felt
             in
             the
             Spring
             )
             
               and
               to
               loose
               the
               Bands
               of
            
             Orion
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             most
             predominant
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             and
             produces
             Storms
             ,
             &c.
             )
             
               and
               to
               bring
               forth
            
             Mazaroth
             
               in
               his
               Season
            
             ,
             (
             the
             same
             perhaps
             with
             
               Mazzaloth
               ,
               Planetae
            
             ,
             2
             Kings
             23.5
             .
             for
             Lamed
             and
             Resh
             are
             often
             changed
             for
             one
             another
             :
             but
             the
             Rabbins
             call
             the
             
               Twelve
               Signs
            
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Mazzaroth
             )
             
               and
               to
               guide
            
             Arcturus
             
               with
               his
               Sons
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Constellation
             call'd
             
               Septem
               Triones
            
             ,
             the
             Wain
             ,
             the
             Bear
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             other
             Stars
             and
             Constellations
             of
             this
             
               Southern
               Hemisphere
            
             ;
             which
             are
             call'd
             
               his
               Sons
            
             .
             And
             in
             Amos
             5.8
             .
             
               He
               that
               maketh
               the
               Seven
               Stars
               and
               Orion
            
             is
             the
             Periphrasis
             of
             God.
             And
             we
             are
             bid
             there
             
               to
               seek
               him
            
             who
             doth
             this
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             worship
             God
             because
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Heavens
             .
             His
             making
             them
             (
             and
             together
             with
             them
             constituting
             the
             Seasons
             of
             the
             Year
             )
             invites
             us
             to
             acknowledg
             and
             seek
             him
             .
             The
             Heathens
             went
             too
             far
             ,
             and
             wildly
             asserted
             these
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             to
             be
             Gods
             :
             But
             then
             we
             rightly
             use
             them
             when
             we
             argue
             a
             God
             from
             them
             .
             And
             this
             we
             may
             easily
             do
             because
             they
             set
             forth
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Excellent
             Attributes
             belonging
             to
             him
             .
             This
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Astronomy
             rightly
             improved
             :
             It
             points
             at
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             conducts
             us
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Wise
               Men
            
             of
             old
             were
             led
             to
             our
             
             Saviour
             by
             a
             Star.
             I
             speak
             not
             of
             that
             vain
             Pretence
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             future
             Events
             by
             Inspection
             into
             the
             Stars
             ,
             which
             some
             Impostors
             talk
             much
             of
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             us
             believe
             is
             a
             Real
             Science
             :
             This
             hath
             been
             exploded
             by
             all
             the
             Wise
             and
             Sober
             Heads
             in
             every
             Age.
             And
             it
             might
             be
             observ'd
             that
             those
             who
             have
             been
             most
             addicted
             to
             this
             Iudiciary
             way
             of
             consulting
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             have
             confided
             in
             it
             ,
             have
             felt
             the
             Folly
             of
             it
             most
             signally
             .
             Their
             giving
             credit
             to
             it
             did
             procure
             their
             Ruine
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
               ,
               Pompey
               ,
               Nero
               ,
               Iulian
            
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             that
             might
             be
             named
             of
             a
             meaner
             Figure
             .
             Their
             fond
             trusting
             to
             this
             Science
             (
             falsly
             so
             call'd
             )
             prov'd
             fatal
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             render'd
             their
             Ends
             unfortunate
             :
             But
             the
             Study
             of
             the
             Stars
             is
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             the
             Astronomical
             Art
             is
             harmless
             and
             innocent
             ,
             yea
             't
             is
             useful
             and
             advantageous
             :
             For
             by
             help
             of
             this
             we
             climb
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             scale
             the
             Ethereal
             Battlements
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             Success
             different
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Antient
             Giants
             ;
             because
             they
             fought
             the
             Gods
             (
             as
             the
             Poets
             talk
             )
             ,
             but
             we
             find
             out
             the
             True
             One
             by
             contemplating
             the
             Starry
             Bodies
             .
             We
             come
             acquainted
             with
             the
             great
             Nomenclator
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             *
             
               He
               that
               calls
               them
               all
               by
               their
               Names
               ,
            
             and
             enabled
             Adam
             (
             as
             a
             very
             †
             Learned
             Man
             thinks
             )
             at
             the
             same
             
             time
             that
             he
             gave
             Names
             to
             the
             Creatures
             here
             Below
             to
             do
             the
             same
             to
             these
             Above
             ;
             by
             which
             Names
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             call'd
             by
             the
             Patriarchs
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             remain
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             as
             
               Gnas
               ,
               Chesil
               ,
               Chimah
            
             ,
             Job
             5.9
             .
             Amos
             5.8
             .
             but
             most
             of
             them
             are
             lost
             .
             We
             step
             from
             Orb
             to
             Orb
             ,
             and
             measure
             the
             vast
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             rifle
             the
             several
             Vortices
             ,
             and
             make
             new
             Discoveries
             in
             those
             Celestial
             Regions
             ,
             and
             thereby
             frame
             fresh
             Arguments
             of
             Divine
             Wisdom
             in
             contriving
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             we
             extort
             an
             acknowledgment
             of
             a
             Deity
             even
             from
             the
             Irreligious
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             most
             averse
             to
             the
             Notion
             of
             a
             God.
             For
             from
             our
             Enquiries
             that
             Assertion
             of
             the
             Learned
             Philo
             is
             made
             good
             ,
             *
             Whatever
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Heavens
             is
             made
             and
             fitted
             with
             the
             greatest
             Reason
             and
             Congruity
             :
             There
             is
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             founded
             on
             the
             most
             rational
             Grounds
             .
             And
             we
             arrive
             to
             the
             Determination
             of
             that
             Wise
             Roman
             ,
             †
             What
             can
             be
             more
             plain
             and
             evident
             ,
             when
             we
             behold
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             all
             Things
             belonging
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Numen
             of
             a
             most
             excellent
             Understanding
             by
             whom
             these
             Things
             are
             order'd
             
             and
             govern'd
             ?
             And
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             this
             Final
             Result
             ,
             *
             That
             there
             is
             therefore
             a
             God
             is
             so
             plain
             that
             for
             my
             part
             I
             look
             upon
             the
             Man
             that
             denies
             it
             to
             be
             out
             of
             his
             Wits
             .
             For
             the
             Frame
             and
             Contrivance
             of
             the
             Heavens
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Subject
             I
             have
             been
             insisting
             upon
             ,
             and
             now
             am
             finishing
             )
             are
             sufficient
             to
             perswade
             any
             Man
             of
             a
             sound
             Mind
             of
             the
             Existence
             of
             an
             Invisible
             but
             Wise
             Being
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             and
             Contriver
             of
             this
             excellent
             System
             of
             the
             Upper
             World.
             So
             little
             reason
             had
             Alphonsus
             X.
             K.
             of
             Leon
             and
             Castile
             ,
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Astronomical
               Tables
            
             that
             bear
             his
             Name
             ,
             to
             utter
             those
             blasphemous
             Words
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             find
             related
             by
             Lipsius
             and
             Spondanus
             ,
             and
             others
             )
             that
             he
             could
             have
             mended
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             if
             he
             had
             assisted
             at
             the
             Creation
             ,
             especially
             he
             could
             have
             order'd
             things
             better
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
             This
             was
             that
             Alphonsus
             (
             as
             †
             Lipsius
             observes
             )
             who
             was
             deposed
             from
             his
             Throne
             ,
             expell'd
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             died
             hated
             of
             all
             Men.
             ‖
             Mariana
             saith
             he
             ran
             mad
             ,
             being
             reproved
             by
             an
             Hermite
             for
             uttering
             the
             forementioned
             Words
             ;
             but
             whether
             that
             be
             true
             or
             no
             (
             as
             there
             may
             be
             some
             Ground
             to
             question
             it
             )
             it
             is
             agreed
             that
             he
             was
             a
             most
             unhappy
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             dethron'd
             
             by
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             and
             *
             died
             of
             Grief
             and
             Melancholy
             .
             But
             though
             he
             thus
             impiously
             blasphemed
             the
             Creation
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             so
             sottish
             as
             to
             deny
             a
             God
             ,
             the
             Artificer
             of
             all
             these
             Works
             that
             we
             behold
             :
             Which
             yet
             our
             Atomical
             and
             Chance-Philosophers
             will
             not
             be
             induced
             to
             assert
             or
             believe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Things
               which
               are
               remarkable
               in
               
                 the
                 Space
                 between
                 the
                 Heavens
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
              
               administer
               clear
               Proofs
               of
               a
               Deity
               ;
               as
               the
               Air
               ,
               the
               Winds
               ,
               the
               Clouds
               (
               where
               the
               late
               Archaeologist
               is
               rebuked
               )
               the
               wonderful
               Ballancing
               of
               these
               latter
               :
               Their
               gentle
               falling
               down
               in
               Rain
               by
               degrees
               :
               the
               Vsefulness
               of
               these
               Showers
               .
               The
               
                 Rain-bow
                 .
                 Thunder
              
               and
               
                 Lightning
                 .
                 Snow
                 ,
                 Hail
                 ,
                 Frost
              
               and
               Ice
               .
            
          
           
             NOW
             let
             us
             go
             down
             from
             these
             Lofty
             Battlements
             of
             Heaven
             to
             behold
             the
             things
             that
             are
             between
             this
             and
             the
             Earth
             .
             Let
             us
             descend
             from
             the
             Etherial
             to
             the
             Aerial
             Region
             ,
             where
             still
             we
             shall
             find
             every
             thing
             declaring
             a
             Divine
             and
             Omnipotent
             Creator
             .
             The
             Air
             ,
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             the
             Winds
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Meteors
             preach
             a
             Deity
             .
             The
             Air
             is
             the
             necessary
             
             but
             noble
             Instrument
             of
             Man's
             Subsistence
             in
             the
             World.
             We
             breathe
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             the
             most
             necessary
             of
             all
             the
             Elements
             ,
             because
             without
             Respiration
             there
             is
             no
             Life
             .
             The
             *
             Greek
             word
             which
             signifies
             
               to
               breathe
            
             hath
             but
             two
             Letters
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             the
             first
             and
             last
             of
             the
             Greek
             Alphabet
             .
             The
             Air
             or
             Breath
             by
             which
             we
             breath
             is
             our
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ;
             we
             began
             our
             Life
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             we
             end
             it
             without
             it
             :
             For
             this
             is
             that
             whereby
             the
             Fuel
             of
             Life
             is
             at
             first
             kindled
             and
             afterward
             maintained
             .
             This
             also
             was
             made
             to
             transmit
             to
             us
             the
             Light
             ,
             Heat
             and
             Influences
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Medium
             and
             Conveyer
             of
             Colours
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             of
             Sounds
             to
             the
             Ear
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Vehicle
             of
             all
             wholesom
             Smells
             ,
             of
             all
             fragrant
             and
             delightful
             Odours
             for
             the
             Refreshment
             of
             our
             Spirits
             .
             This
             is
             of
             perpetuall
             use
             to
             all
             Creatures
             whether
             Vegetative
             or
             Animal
             .
             And
             if
             we
             would
             be
             Curious
             we
             might
             observe
             here
             the
             Elastick
             Power
             or
             Spring
             of
             this
             Element
             ,
             the
             native
             Self-Expansion
             of
             this
             vast
             Body
             ,
             whereby
             it
             flies
             out
             and
             seeks
             to
             be
             at
             Liberty
             upon
             the
             removal
             of
             all
             Circumambient
             Obstacles
             :
             Which
             a
             Noble
             Philosopher
             of
             our
             Age
             hath
             improved
             to
             very
             good
             purpose
             ,
             and
             therein
             discover'd
             the
             Wonders
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Winds
             are
             the
             Stream
             and
             Current
             of
             this
             Element
             ,
             and
             are
             caused
             by
             the
             Condensation
             and
             Rarefaction
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             are
             procured
             by
             a
             lesser
             or
             greater
             degree
             of
             the
             Sun's
             Heat
             .
             But
             sometimes
             this
             Boisterous
             Meteor
             is
             bred
             by
             Vapours
             and
             Exhalations
             rising
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             or
             Waters
             ,
             and
             then
             generally
             it
             is
             most
             vehement
             and
             loud
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             swift
             and
             rapid
             ,
             on
             which
             latter
             account
             we
             have
             mention
             of
             
               the
               Wings
               of
               the
               Wind
            
             ,
             Psal.
             18.10
             .
             But
             both
             the
             gentle
             Gales
             and
             stormy
             Blasts
             are
             useful
             at
             their
             several
             Seasons
             ,
             viz.
             to
             fan
             ,
             clear
             and
             purge
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             stagnating
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             dispel
             unwholesom
             and
             noxious
             Vapours
             ,
             especially
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             wet
             Soils
             ;
             to
             dry
             up
             excessive
             Moisture
             after
             great
             Rains
             ,
             to
             qualify
             the
             scorching
             Heat
             of
             the
             Summer
             ,
             to
             cool
             those
             Regions
             which
             are
             most
             liable
             to
             the
             Sun
             's
             perpendicular
             Rays
             (
             and
             accordingly
             it
             is
             well
             known
             that
             there
             are
             
               Briezes
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             fresh
             Eastern
             Winds
             which
             constantly
             blow
             about
             Noon
             in
             the
             hottest
             Countries
             ,
             even
             under
             the
             Equator
             ,
             and
             mitigate
             the
             excessive
             Heat
             )
             .
             They
             are
             welcome
             and
             refreshing
             to
             Trees
             and
             Plants
             and
             Fruit
             ,
             both
             as
             they
             bring
             Rain
             to
             water
             them
             ,
             and
             fair
             Weather
             to
             ripen
             them
             .
             They
             are
             serviceable
             at
             Sea
             for
             Ships
             ,
             yea
             of
             such
             necessity
             that
             Navigation
             could
             not
             be
             performed
             without
             them
             .
             And
             they
             are
             useful
             for
             several
             considerable
             Purposes
             at
             Land
             ,
             
             for
             the
             Needs
             of
             Man's
             Life
             .
             The
             Winds
             therefore
             may
             be
             reckon'd
             as
             no
             contemptible
             Instances
             of
             God's
             Care
             and
             Providence
             toward
             Mankind
             .
             Whence
             these
             are
             attributed
             to
             Him
             alone
             by
             the
             Inspired
             Prophet
             ,
             *
             
               He
               bringeth
               forth
               the
               Wind
               out
               of
               his
               Treasures
            
             ;
             the
             Treasures
             of
             Sea
             and
             Land
             that
             afford
             a
             plentiful
             stock
             of
             Exhalations
             ,
             which
             being
             either
             rarified
             by
             Heat
             ,
             or
             condens'd
             by
             Cold
             ,
             stir
             and
             move
             in
             that
             manner
             which
             we
             either
             feel
             or
             hear
             .
             
               He
               makes
               the
               Weight
               for
               the
               Winds
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             elegantly
             said
             of
             him
             Iob
             28.25
             .
             There
             is
             such
             a
             certain
             Order
             and
             Appointment
             concerning
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             (
             whether
             they
             be
             the
             Cardinal
             Ones
             from
             the
             Four
             Quarters
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             are
             Intermediate
             and
             Collateral
             )
             that
             they
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             weighed
             and
             poized
             .
             They
             are
             always
             in
             such
             a
             Posture
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             their
             Place
             and
             Motion
             together
             with
             the
             Effects
             of
             them
             are
             exactly
             determined
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             behold
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             the
             visible
             and
             constant
             Witnesses
             of
             an
             Almighty
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             They
             are
             moist
             Vapours
             drawn
             up
             and
             thickned
             into
             Water
             in
             the
             middle
             Region
             of
             the
             Air
             :
             therefore
             they
             are
             call'd
             
               the
               Waters
               above
               the
               Firmament
            
             ,
             Gen.
             1.7
             .
             
               i.
               e.
            
             above
             the
             great
             Expansum
             of
             the
             Lower
             Region
             of
             the
             Air
             (
             for
             there
             is
             another
             Firmament
             
             mentioned
             ,
             Gen.
             1.17
             .
             
               the
               Firmament
               of
               the
               Heaven
            
             ,
             or
             Aether
             ,
             where
             God
             placed
             the
             Stars
             )
             .
             So
             that
             if
             we
             distinguish
             between
             the
             Aerial
             and
             
               Aethereal
               Firmament
            
             ,
             (
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             )
             we
             shall
             reconcile
             the
             Controversy
             which
             hath
             been
             among
             Writers
             concerning
             the
             Rakiang
             ,
             the
             Expansum
             mentioned
             by
             
               Moses
               ,
               which
               divided
               the
               Waters
               that
               are
               under
               it
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Sea
             ,
             from
             
               the
               Waters
               that
               are
               above
               it
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Clouds
             .
             The
             not
             observing
             of
             this
             hath
             occasioned
             that
             vile
             Notion
             which
             we
             find
             vented
             by
             the
             Archaeologist
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             ,
             *
             That
             
               Moses
               makes
               Waters
               above
               the
               Heavens
               or
               Firmament
               ,
               to
               comply
               with
               the
               vulgar
               Conceit
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               God
               Almighty
               hath
               a
               Store-house
               of
               Rain
               there
               ,
               and
               so
               sends
               it
               down
               thence
               to
               them
               on
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             I
             am
             heartily
             sorry
             to
             see
             such
             ill
             Words
             fall
             from
             the
             Pen
             of
             a
             Christian
             Writer
             .
             They
             not
             only
             import
             that
             Moses
             willingly
             and
             designedly
             fosters
             the
             People
             in
             their
             erroneous
             and
             false
             Apprehensions
             concerning
             God's
             Works
             ,
             but
             they
             make
             a
             Mock
             of
             a
             plain
             Truth
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Heavens
             or
             Clouds
             are
             the
             Receptacles
             or
             Store-houses
             of
             Rain
             ,
             and
             were
             appointed
             by
             the
             All-wise
             God
             to
             be
             so
             .
             
               The
               Heaven
            
             is
             expresly
             call'd
             
               God's
               good
               Treasure
            
             (
             or
             rather
             Treasury
             )
             
               whence
               he
               gives
               Rain
            
             ,
             Deut.
             28.12
             .
             And
             we
             read
             of
             
               the
               Treasures
               
               of
               Snow
               and
               Hail
               ,
            
             Job
             38.22
             .
             (
             We
             should
             rather
             translate
             it
             Treasuries
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             Hebrew
             word
             is
             render'd
             in
             Psal.
             135.7
             .
             where
             also
             it
             is
             apply'd
             to
             a
             Meteor
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             here
             )
             .
             And
             what
             are
             these
             Treasuries
             and
             Store-houses
             of
             Rain
             ,
             Snow
             and
             Hail
             ,
             but
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             from
             whence
             these
             Meteors
             descend
             ?
             And
             these
             Clouds
             (
             as
             any
             impartial
             and
             considerate
             Man
             must
             needs
             grant
             )
             are
             
               the
               Waters
               that
               are
               above
               the
               Firmament
               ,
            
             or
             Aerial
             Heaven
             .
             So
             little
             reason
             had
             the
             foresaid
             Writer
             to
             look
             upon
             these
             as
             the
             mere
             Imagination
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Inspired
             Pen-man
             makes
             mention
             of
             them
             in
             mere
             Compliance
             with
             the
             conceited
             People
             .
             Whereas
             it
             is
             rational
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Chapter
             wherein
             this
             Passage
             occurs
             is
             a
             plain
             Narrative
             of
             what
             was
             done
             at
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             it
             in
             a
             Literal
             and
             Historical
             Sense
             .
             And
             we
             are
             told
             by
             *
             One
             who
             was
             as
             great
             a
             Judg
             in
             this
             Case
             as
             any
             that
             can
             be
             named
             ,
             That
             although
             Moses
             
               in
               this
               Chapter
               treating
               of
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               doth
               not
               unlock
               the
               Secrets
               of
               Astronomy
               ,
               because
               he
               writes
               to
               a
               People
               that
               understood
               not
               those
               things
               ,
               yet
               he
               delivers
               nothing
               here
               but
               what
               may
               be
               granted
               by
               Astronomers
               themselves
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             Determination
             of
             that
             Noble
             Dane
             ,
             that
             Wise
             Philosopher
             and
             Mathematician
             ,
             
             and
             it
             is
             a
             smart
             Rebuke
             to
             our
             
               New
               Antiquary
            
             in
             Philosophy
             .
             We
             may
             then
             ,
             notwithstanding
             what
             he
             hath
             vainly
             suggested
             ,
             admire
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             in
             placing
             
               those
               Waters
               above
               the
               Firmament
            
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             reckon
             them
             as
             a
             singular
             Contrivance
             of
             the
             Omnipotent
             and
             Merciful
             Creator
             .
             To
             supply
             which
             constantly
             
               he
               causeth
               the
               Vapours
               to
               ascend
               from
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             Psal.
             135.7
             .
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             from
             all
             the
             farthest
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             they
             are
             mounted
             up
             into
             the
             Skies
             ,
             he
             admirably
             poizeth
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             fall
             when
             and
             where
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             A
             late
             Ingenious
             Philosopher
             tells
             us
             of
             an
             Instrument
             whereby
             we
             may
             know
             the
             Weight
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             degrees
             of
             Gravity
             and
             Levity
             )
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             Clouds
             and
             Winds
             .
             But
             we
             are
             certainly
             informed
             from
             the
             Infallible
             Writings
             that
             this
             is
             effectually
             done
             by
             an
             Almighty
             Hand
             ;
             
               He
               not
               only
               makes
               the
               Weight
               for
               the
               Winds
               ,
               but
               he
               weigheth
               the
               Waters
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Clouds
             )
             
               by
               measure
            
             ,
             Job
             28.25
             .
             Accordingly
             you
             read
             of
             
               the
               Ballancing
               of
               the
               Clouds
            
             ,
             Job
             37.16
             .
             which
             is
             reckoned
             as
             
               the
               wondrous
               Work
               of
               Him
               that
               is
               perfect
               in
               Knowledg
               .
            
             Whence
             some
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Doctors
             have
             thought
             the
             Word
             Shamajim
             (
             the
             Heavens
             )
             was
             derived
             from
             
               Shaab
               obstupuit
            
             and
             
               majim
               aquae
            
             ,
             to
             express
             that
             particular
             Region
             Above
             where
             these
             Waters
             hang
             in
             that
             stupendous
             manner
             .
             
             Though
             I
             do
             not
             take
             this
             to
             be
             the
             genuine
             Etymology
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Word
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             most
             probable
             it
             had
             its
             *
             Name
             only
             from
             the
             Waters
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Clouds
             )
             being
             there
             ;
             yet
             this
             Derivation
             rightly
             suggests
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             duly
             consider
             this
             Wonderful
             Ballancing
             of
             these
             moving
             Bodies
             ,
             we
             cannot
             but
             stand
             astonished
             at
             these
             Divine
             Staticks
             ,
             and
             admire
             the
             Hand
             which
             gives
             them
             that
             exact
             Libration
             .
             A
             great
             Naturalist
             takes
             special
             Notice
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             cries
             out
             ,
             †
             
               What
               is
               more
               Wonderful
               than
               the
               Waters
               standing
               in
               the
               Air
               ?
            
             He
             might
             have
             said
             ,
             
               so
               many
               Seas
               hanging
               in
               the
               Air
               ?
            
             These
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             an
             Extraordinary
             Work
             ,
             and
             this
             we
             know
             to
             be
             a
             Divine
             one
             .
             The
             Clouds
             therefore
             are
             in
             a
             Poetick
             way
             stiled
             
               God's
               Paths
            
             ,
             Psal.
             65.11
             .
             his
             Chariots
             ,
             Psal.
             104.3
             .
             his
             Chambers
             ,
             ver
             .
             13.
             because
             he
             acts
             and
             converses
             ,
             and
             shews
             himself
             here
             ,
             because
             his
             Presence
             and
             Providence
             are
             signally
             discover'd
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             .
             These
             are
             emphatically
             call'd
             the
             
               Water-spouts
               of
               Heaven
            
             ,
             Psal.
             42.7
             .
             because
             they
             pour
             out
             Water
             like
             Pipes
             or
             Spouts
             ,
             for
             when
             those
             condensed
             Vapours
             (
             being
             now
             turn'd
             into
             Clouds
             )
             become
             too
             ponderous
             for
             the
             Air
             to
             bear
             them
             ,
             they
             fall
             down
             in
             Rain
             .
             These
             Clouds
             therefore
             are
             fitly
             and
             elegantly
             
             call'd
             
               dark
               Waters
            
             ,
             Psal.
             18.11
             .
             because
             being
             thick
             and
             full
             of
             Water
             they
             become
             black
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             from
             the
             gathering
             together
             and
             condensing
             of
             these
             Clouds
             the
             Earth
             is
             shadowed
             and
             darkned
             .
             But
             this
             proves
             generally
             a
             Comfortable
             Darkness
             ,
             being
             in
             order
             
               to
               Rain
            
             ,
             which
             soon
             restores
             Light
             again
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             also
             is
             produced
             by
             the
             singular
             and
             extraordinary
             Direction
             of
             God
             :
             for
             tho
             we
             grant
             that
             these
             vast
             Heaps
             of
             Water
             fall
             by
             their
             own
             Weight
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Violence
             of
             Winds
             which
             thrust
             them
             downwards
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             from
             the
             particular
             Care
             and
             Guidance
             of
             the
             Almighty
             that
             this
             is
             done
             :
             Which
             we
             find
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             Iob
             ,
             a
             Great
             and
             Skilful
             Observer
             of
             God's
             Works
             ,
             Iob
             26.8
             .
             
               He
               bindeth
               up
               the
               Waters
               in
               his
               thick
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               the
               Cloud
               is
               not
               rent
               under
               them
               .
            
             That
             the
             thick
             and
             heavy
             Clouds
             ,
             so
             loaded
             with
             Waters
             ,
             do
             not
             break
             presently
             ,
             but
             hang
             and
             hover
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             a
             considerable
             time
             (
             as
             frequently
             we
             see
             them
             do
             )
             is
             very
             wonderful
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             To
             which
             it
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             fall
             so
             lightly
             ,
             and
             not
             all
             together
             .
             It
             is
             from
             this
             most
             wonderful
             Disposal
             that
             these
             vast
             heavy
             Bodies
             do
             not
             fall
             down
             upon
             us
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             a
             Heap
             ,
             and
             so
             crush
             us
             with
             their
             Load
             .
             This
             very
             thing
             
             Iob's
             Friend
             (
             who
             by
             his
             Discourse
             we
             may
             perceive
             was
             
             a
             Man
             of
             some
             Philosophy
             as
             well
             as
             great
             Piety
             )
             particularly
             insists
             upon
             with
             the
             highest
             Admiration
             ;
             Iob
             36.27
             .
             
               He
               maketh
               small
               the
               Drops
               of
               Water
               ,
            
             which
             the
             LXX
             not
             minding
             so
             much
             the
             very
             Words
             as
             the
             Sense
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             common
             with
             them
             )
             render
             very
             finely
             *
             
               the
               Drops
               of
               Rain
               are
               numbred
               by
               him
            
             ;
             he
             is
             so
             careful
             in
             distributing
             them
             that
             he
             divides
             them
             out
             by
             Tale
             :
             so
             exact
             is
             he
             in
             measuring
             out
             the
             Rain
             ,
             that
             he
             uses
             as
             it
             were
             an
             Arithmetical
             Proportion
             .
             These
             Waters
             are
             with
             great
             Accuracy
             dispens'd
             to
             Mankind
             ;
             they
             (
             as
             it
             immediately
             follows
             )
             
               pour
               down
               Rain
               according
               to
               the
               Vapour
               thereof
               ,
            
             according
             to
             God's
             disposing
             and
             parcelling
             out
             of
             the
             Vapours
             which
             are
             the
             Matter
             of
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             for
             here
             he
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             use
             an
             Arithmetick
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             that
             they
             dissolve
             into
             Showers
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             gently
             distil
             upon
             the
             Ground
             in
             Drops
             ,
             as
             a
             Gardiner
             waters
             his
             Garden
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             in
             some
             Places
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Southern
             Regions
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             (
             as
             
               Guinea
               ,
               Brasil
               ,
               Egypt
            
             ,
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Abyssines
             )
             the
             Rains
             fall
             in
             greater
             Quantity
             :
             which
             is
             a
             great
             Argument
             of
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             ;
             for
             those
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             want
             more
             Rain
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Drops
             are
             bigger
             and
             more
             ponderous
             ,
             and
             the
             Showers
             fall
             faster
             and
             thicker
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             more
             Force
             :
             but
             
             still
             they
             descend
             orderly
             and
             by
             degrees
             .
             And
             that
             we
             may
             be
             the
             more
             apprehensive
             of
             this
             Benefit
             ,
             God
             sometimes
             permits
             Examples
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             those
             Fallings
             of
             Waters
             in
             the
             Indies
             which
             they
             call
             Spouts
             :
             The
             Clouds
             fall
             down
             altogether
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             violent
             Torrent
             .
             They
             are
             not
             Showers
             but
             Floods
             of
             Rain
             that
             come
             down
             from
             the
             Skies
             .
             But
             this
             is
             rare
             and
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             serves
             only
             to
             commend
             the
             constant
             Goodness
             of
             God
             in
             the
             ordinary
             dispensing
             of
             Rain
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               He
               made
               a
               Decree
               for
               the
               Rain
               ,
            
             Job
             28.26
             .
             It
             was
             a
             peculiar
             Appointment
             and
             Ordinance
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             this
             Admirable
             Filtration
             of
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             very
             amazing
             and
             stupendous
             .
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             then
             that
             it
             is
             reckon'd
             among
             
               the
               Great
               ,
               Vnsearchable
               ,
               and
               Marvelous
               things
               which
               God
               doth
               ,
            
             Job
             5.9
             ,
             10.
             and
             that
             He
             himself
             calls
             upon
             us
             to
             admire
             him
             as
             the
             sole
             Author
             and
             
               Father
               of
               Rain
            
             ,
             Job
             38.25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             and
             that
             this
             is
             owned
             to
             be
             the
             peculiar
             Work
             of
             the
             Almighty
             Iehovah
             ;
             Jer.
             14.22
             .
             
               Are
               there
               any
               among
               the
               Vanities
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Idols
             )
             
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               that
               can
               cause
               Rain
               ?
               or
               can
               the
               Heavens
            
             (
             of
             themselves
             )
             
               give
               Showers
               ?
               Art
               not
               thou
               he
               ,
               O
               Lord
               God
               ?
            
             The
             Old
             Jews
             express'd
             their
             Sentiment
             concerning
             it
             thus
             ,
             
               One
               of
               the
               Keys
               proper
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               kept
               in
               his
               own
               Hand
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               Rain
               :
            
             thereby
             reckoning
             it
             a
             singular
             
             and
             immediate
             Gift
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
             And
             they
             used
             to
             join
             it
             with
             two
             other
             
               Keys
               ,
               viz.
            
             of
             giving
             Life
             ,
             and
             of
             Raising
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             which
             shews
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             peculiar
             to
             God
             alone
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             the
             known
             Vsefulness
             of
             this
             Blessing
             is
             an
             Argument
             of
             its
             Author
             .
             This
             is
             with
             great
             Elegancy
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             Inspired
             Poet
             ;
             Psal.
             65.9
             .
             
               Thou
               visitest
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               waterest
               it
               :
               thou
               greatly
               enrichest
               it
               with
               the
               River
               of
               God
               ,
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Clouds
             or
             Rain
             )
             
               which
               is
               full
               of
               Water
               :
               thou
               preparest
               them
               Corn
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               so
               provided
               for
               it
            
             (
             by
             vouchsafing
             seasonable
             Showers
             :
             )
             
               thou
               waterest
               the
               Ridges
               thereof
               abundantly
               :
               thou
               settlest
               the
               Furrows
               thereof
               :
               thou
               makest
               it
               soft
               with
               Showers
               ;
               thou
               blessest
               the
               Springing
               thereof
               :
               thou
               crownest
               the
               Year
               with
               thy
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               thy
               Paths
            
             (
             the
             Clouds
             wherein
             God
             is
             Poetically
             said
             to
             walk
             ,
             Psal.
             18.9
             .
             )
             
               drop
               Fatness
               :
               They
               drop
               upon
               the
               Pastures
               of
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               the
               little
               Hills
               rejoice
               on
               every
               side
               .
               The
               Pastures
               are
               clothed
               with
               Flocks
               :
               the
               Valleys
               also
               are
               cover'd
               over
               with
               Corn
               :
               they
               shout
               for
               Ioy
               ,
               they
               also
               sing
               .
            
             This
             they
             do
             ,
             thus
             they
             behave
             themselves
             ,
             being
             as
             it
             were
             drunk
             with
             
               the
               Bottles
               of
               Heaven
            
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Clouds
             are
             call'd
             Iob
             38.37
             .
             )
             being
             abundantly
             satisfied
             with
             *
             Ioresh
             and
             
               Malkosh
               ,
               the
               former
               and
               the
               latter
               
               Rain
               :
            
             the
             first
             of
             which
             is
             necessary
             after
             the
             Seed
             is
             sown
             ;
             the
             second
             before
             Harvest
             to
             set
             it
             forward
             ,
             to
             fill
             the
             Ears
             .
             Wherefore
             St.
             Paul
             proves
             a
             God
             from
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             Acts
             14.17
             .
             
               He
               left
               not
               himself
               without
               Witness
               ,
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             of
             his
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Providence
             )
             
               in
               that
               he
               gave
               us
               Rain
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
            
             (
             as
             the
             Consequent
             of
             that
             )
             
               fruitful
               Seasons
            
             .
             For
             it
             is
             this
             Celestial
             Water
             that
             makes
             the
             Ground
             fruitful
             :
             it
             hath
             a
             peculiar
             Faculty
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             Water
             doth
             the
             like
             .
             Thence
             that
             Talmudick
             Saying
             ,
             
               Rain
               is
               the
               Husband
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             because
             it
             impregnates
             it
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             fructify
             .
             Therefore
             Showers
             are
             rightly
             call'd
             by
             Pliny
             ,
             *
             
               the
               Food
               of
               Plants
            
             ,
             the
             Meat
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Drink
             of
             all
             Vegetables
             .
             But
             this
             is
             effected
             by
             the
             Divine
             Blessing
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             singular
             Testimony
             of
             God's
             Care
             of
             the
             World.
             Thus
             from
             the
             Earth
             we
             prove
             there
             is
             a
             God
             in
             Heaven
             :
             even
             from
             the
             Grounds
             and
             Fields
             refresh'd
             with
             Rain
             ,
             and
             thereby
             made
             fertile
             ,
             we
             argue
             a
             Divine
             Benefactor
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             when
             I
             am
             speaking
             of
             the
             Clouds
             I
             must
             not
             forget
             the
             Rain-bow
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Party-colour'd
             Cloud
             ,
             whose
             fine
             and
             gay
             Paintings
             are
             the
             various
             Reflection
             and
             Refraction
             of
             the
             Sun's
             Beams
             in
             that
             watry
             Substance
             .
             This
             gaudy
             Mixture
             of
             Light
             and
             
             Shade
             arises
             naturally
             from
             the
             Difference
             of
             the
             Superficies
             of
             those
             Parts
             that
             constitute
             the
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             doubt
             it
             appear'd
             before
             the
             Deluge
             ,
             though
             we
             find
             it
             not
             mention'd
             till
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             set
             in
             the
             Skies
             as
             
               a
               Sign
            
             of
             a
             *
             Covenant
             between
             God
             and
             Man
             :
             and
             ever
             since
             it
             hath
             continued
             (
             and
             shall
             so
             to
             the
             last
             Period
             of
             all
             things
             )
             a
             visible
             Token
             and
             Assurance
             of
             God's
             good
             Will
             to
             Mankind
             .
             Wherefore
             as
             often
             as
             we
             view
             this
             Cloud
             ,
             made
             so
             remarkable
             by
             the
             Diversity
             of
             its
             Colours
             ,
             the
             Variety
             of
             its
             Tinctures
             ,
             let
             us
             thence
             be
             confirm'd
             in
             our
             Belief
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             this
             Beautiful
             Spectacle
             as
             an
             illustrious
             Symbol
             of
             the
             Divine
             Mercy
             and
             Beneficence
             .
             Or
             ,
             to
             speak
             in
             the
             Words
             of
             the
             Wise
             Son
             of
             
               Sirach
               ;
               Look
               upon
               the
               Rainbow
               ,
               and
               praise
               Him
               that
               made
               it
               .
               Very
               beautiful
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Brightness
               thereof
               :
               It
               compasseth
               the
               Heaven
               with
               a
               glorious
               Circle
               ,
               and
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               most
               High
               have
               bended
               it
               ,
            
             Ecclus.
             43.12
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Clouds
             belong
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             pertinently
             be
             spoken
             of
             here
             ;
             for
             when
             a
             Cloud
             breaks
             asunder
             by
             reason
             of
             hot
             and
             dry
             ,
             sulphureous
             and
             nitrous
             Vapours
             enclos'd
             and
             compass'd
             about
             with
             cold
             ones
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             on
             Fire
             ,
             and
             consequently
             
             extending
             themselves
             ,
             and
             violently
             making
             their
             way
             ,
             the
             Noise
             caus'd
             by
             this
             Rupture
             is
             that
             which
             we
             call
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             the
             flashing
             out
             of
             the
             Fire
             is
             Lightning
             .
             Both
             which
             are
             comprehended
             in
             those
             Words
             ,
             Psal.
             29.7
             .
             
               The
               Voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               divides
               the
               Flames
               of
               Fire
               .
            
             And
             the
             former
             of
             them
             is
             call'd
             
               the
               Voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             3.
             
             This
             is
             no
             other
             than
             his
             Thundring
             in
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             which
             usually
             turn
             into
             Rain
             when
             they
             are
             broken
             and
             scattered
             .
             And
             perhaps
             to
             this
             may
             refer
             ver
             .
             10.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               sitteth
               upon
               the
               Floods
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             upon
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             which
             are
             justly
             stiled
             Floods
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             Water
             contain'd
             in
             them
             .
             And
             as
             Thunder
             is
             bred
             by
             Fire
             and
             Water
             in
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             so
             the
             Effects
             of
             it
             are
             of
             the
             like
             Nature
             ,
             for
             Lightning
             and
             Rain
             generally
             accompany
             the
             Thunder
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             find
             this
             particularly
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             the
             Pious
             Observers
             of
             Providence
             :
             
               He
               maketh
               Lightnings
               for
               the
               Rain
               ,
            
             Psal.
             135.7
             .
             
               He
               maketh
               Lightnings
               with
               Rain
            
             ,
             Jer.
             10.13
             .
             And
             this
             is
             mentioned
             in
             Iob
             37.2
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             38.25
             ,
             26.
             and
             not
             without
             great
             Reason
             ,
             for
             herein
             the
             Goodness
             and
             Mercy
             of
             God
             are
             seen
             ,
             because
             Rain
             is
             serviceable
             to
             connect
             and
             qualify
             the
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             Moisture
             to
             prevent
             the
             Hurt
             which
             otherwise
             might
             be
             done
             by
             the
             scorching
             Flashes
             which
             attend
             it
             .
             Who
             is
             not
             sensible
             that
             Thunder
             is
             the
             more
             signal
             
             Operation
             of
             a
             Divine
             Cause
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             so
             frequently
             call'd
             
               God's
               Voice
            
             ?
             as
             in
             Exod.
             20.18
             .
             Psal.
             18.13
             .
             &
             77.18
             .
             Ier.
             10.13
             .
             Yea
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             seven
             times
             in
             the
             29
             th
             Psalm
             it
             is
             call'd
             
               the
               Voice
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             Which
             may
             not
             only
             signify
             a
             
               Great
               and
               Loud
               Voice
            
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Voice
             or
             Noise
             of
             Thunder
             is
             such
             ,
             especially
             in
             some
             Regions
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             Parts
             of
             Africa
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Southern
             Countries
             of
             Asia
             and
             America
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             much
             more
             Terrible
             than
             it
             is
             among
             us
             ;
             yea
             ,
             as
             a
             *
             Learned
             Gentleman
             observes
             ,
             it
             as
             much
             exceeds
             the
             Thunder
             of
             these
             Northern
             Climes
             as
             the
             Heat
             there
             exceeds
             that
             of
             these
             )
             but
             it
             more
             particularly
             denotes
             the
             Wonderful
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Almighty
             Being
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             the
             very
             Apprehension
             of
             some
             Men
             of
             the
             deepest
             Philosophy
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             Even
             they
             acknowledg'd
             this
             Fierce
             Meteor
             to
             be
             the
             Effect
             of
             no
             less
             than
             an
             Extraordinary
             and
             Divine
             Power
             .
             Plutarch
             informs
             us
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Best
             Philosophers
             made
             it
             the
             Matter
             of
             their
             Wonder
             and
             Astonishment
             ,
             that
             †
             
               Flames
               should
               proceed
               from
               watry
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               that
               such
               a
               Harsh
               Noise
               should
               be
               the
               Product
               of
               that
               Soft
               Matter
               .
            
             I
             find
             a
             Great
             Natural
             Philosopher
             taking
             
             notice
             of
             the
             *
             falling
             down
             of
             the
             Lightning
             from
             Heaven
             as
             a
             Wonderful
             thing
             ,
             because
             Fire
             naturally
             ascends
             .
             It
             seems
             he
             did
             not
             think
             that
             the
             Motion
             of
             it
             downwards
             is
             sufficiently
             solved
             by
             the
             Violence
             of
             the
             Rupture
             ,
             for
             else
             he
             would
             not
             have
             imputed
             it
             to
             a
             †
             
               Divine
               Virtue
            
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             .
             And
             more
             fully
             and
             expresly
             in
             another
             place
             he
             declares
             his
             Mind
             thus
             ,
             ‖
             The
             Effects
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             them
             well
             ,
             are
             of
             that
             Wonderful
             Nature
             that
             we
             cannot
             possibly
             doubt
             but
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Divine
             Subtile
             Power
             in
             them
             .
             And
             then
             he
             proceeds
             particularly
             to
             reckon
             up
             the
             Strange
             Phaenomena
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             Meteor
             ;
             which
             indeed
             are
             very
             Surprizing
             and
             Amazing
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             thought
             altogether
             incredible
             if
             several
             Other
             Writers
             of
             good
             note
             had
             not
             attested
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             if
             at
             this
             very
             day
             we
             had
             not
             Instances
             of
             the
             Truth
             and
             Reality
             of
             them
             .
             This
             Naturalist
             adds
             further
             ,
             that
             Thunder
             is
             made
             partly
             to
             Scare
             and
             Affright
             the
             World
             :
             This
             Terrible
             Noise
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             was
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             viz.
             ‖‖
             
               That
               we
               might
               stand
               in
               awe
               of
               something
               above
               us
               .
               Horace
            
             confesses
             
             that
             he
             felt
             this
             in
             himself
             ,
             he
             acknowledges
             that
             this
             Voice
             from
             Heaven
             made
             him
             disown
             
             Epicurus's
             Notions
             ,
             and
             repent
             of
             all
             his
             Atheistical
             Principles
             and
             Practices
             :
             See
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Ode
             34.
             
             It
             is
             a
             very
             Remarkable
             Example
             ,
             and
             I
             heartily
             wish
             that
             the
             Wild
             Sparks
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             who
             are
             very
             well
             pleas'd
             with
             other
             Parts
             of
             this
             Author's
             Writings
             ,
             and
             are
             ambitious
             to
             imitate
             him
             ,
             would
             seriously
             read
             and
             consider
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             thence
             (
             with
             their
             Brother
             Poet
             and
             Pagan
             )
             be
             induced
             to
             assert
             a
             God
             and
             Providence
             in
             the
             World.
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             denied
             that
             sometimes
             by
             this
             Dreadful
             Sound
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             rouze
             and
             alarm
             the
             careless
             Part
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             give
             Proof
             of
             his
             Judicial
             and
             Avenging
             Power
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             by
             this
             is
             discovered
             his
             Goodness
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             for
             this
             Violent
             Shaking
             of
             the
             Air
             is
             of
             great
             Use
             to
             us
             ,
             because
             it
             corrects
             or
             dispels
             its
             noxious
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             renders
             it
             pure
             and
             wholesom
             .
             By
             means
             of
             this
             are
             convey'd
             to
             us
             Showers
             of
             Rain
             ,
             which
             most
             seasonably
             cool
             that
             Element
             as
             fast
             as
             the
             Fulgurations
             heat
             and
             inflame
             it
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             
               Colder
               Meteors
            
             ,
             they
             have
             their
             proper
             Use
             for
             which
             they
             are
             generated
             .
             Snow
             is
             a
             dissolved
             Cloud
             that
             is
             somewhat
             condens'd
             in
             its
             coming
             down
             ,
             and
             therefore
             falls
             in
             light
             Flakes
             ,
             like
             the
             scatter'd
             Pieces
             of
             a
             Fleece
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               He
               giveth
               Snow
               
               like
               Wool
               ,
            
             Psal.
             147.16
             .
             To
             which
             it
             is
             compared
             because
             of
             the
             Configuration
             of
             its
             Parts
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             its
             Whiteness
             and
             Softness
             ;
             nay
             ,
             I
             must
             add
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             Warmth
             .
             This
             last
             is
             thus
             express'd
             in
             few
             words
             by
             Theophrastus
             ,
             *
             The
             Snow
             produces
             a
             Fermentation
             in
             the
             Earth
             by
             shutting
             in
             the
             Heat
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             Earth
             takes
             into
             it self
             ,
             and
             is
             thereby
             made
             strong
             and
             hearty
             .
             The
             Husband-man
             who
             inters
             his
             Seed
             in
             hopes
             of
             its
             rising
             again
             ,
             delights
             to
             behold
             this
             Winding-Sheet
             upon
             it
             ;
             he
             rejoices
             to
             see
             it
             thus
             buried
             in
             Woollen
             ,
             because
             he
             knows
             that
             this
             is
             a
             Safeguard
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             shelters
             it
             from
             the
             Winter-Winds
             and
             Storms
             :
             This
             keeps
             both
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             Grain
             warm
             ,
             and
             preserves
             the
             Blade
             fresh
             and
             verdant
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             when
             it
             dissolves
             ,
             it
             kindly
             moistens
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Preparative
             to
             a
             farther
             Fermentation
             .
          
           
             Hail
             is
             such
             another
             dissolved
             Cloud
             as
             Snow
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             thickned
             and
             hardned
             by
             the
             lower
             Region
             of
             the
             Air
             as
             it
             comes
             down
             through
             it
             .
             The
             Treasures
             of
             this
             Congealed
             Rain
             (
             for
             so
             I
             may
             call
             it
             )
             are
             mention'd
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             Iob
             38.22
             .
             which
             he
             saith
             
               he
               hath
               reserved
               against
               the
               time
               of
               Trouble
               ,
               against
               the
               day
               of
               Battel
               and
               War
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             23.
             
             
             Then
             this
             Weapon
             is
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             singular
             Use
             to
             punish
             Offenders
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             we
             read
             that
             Armies
             have
             been
             defeated
             by
             it
             ,
             Iosh.
             10.11
             .
             Isa.
             30.30
             .
          
           
             Frost
             and
             Ice
             are
             other
             Cold
             and
             Watry
             Impressions
             which
             God
             owns
             himself
             the
             Author
             of
             ;
             Iob
             37.10
             .
             
               By
               the
               Breath
               of
               God
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             by
             a
             Cold
             Sharp
             Wind
             which
             He
             sendeth
             )
             
               Frost
               is
               given
               ,
               and
               the
               Breadth
               of
               the
               Waters
               is
               straitned
               ,
            
             is
             so
             contracted
             and
             congeal'd
             ,
             that
             they
             flow
             not
             ,
             they
             spread
             not
             themselves
             as
             usually
             .
             In
             very
             significant
             and
             apposite
             Terms
             ,
             but
             very
             briefly
             ,
             this
             is
             described
             in
             ch
             .
             38.30
             .
             
               The
               Waters
               are
               hid
               as
               with
               a
               Stone
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Waters
             in
             Ponds
             and
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             Parts
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             are
             covered
             with
             Ice
             which
             is
             hard
             ,
             and
             as
             't
             were
             Stony
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             call'd
             a
             Pavement
             of
             Ice
             .
             That
             this
             and
             the
             like
             Operations
             of
             the
             most
             High
             are
             of
             considerable
             Use
             in
             the
             World
             (
             beside
             what
             hath
             been
             mention'd
             before
             )
             we
             gather
             from
             chap.
             37.
             ver
             .
             12.
             
             
               They
               are
               turned
               round
               about
               by
               his
               Counsels
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               do
               whatsoever
               he
               commandeth
               them
               upon
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               World
               in
               all
               the
               Earth
               :
               i.
               e.
            
             all
             the
             World
             over
             they
             are
             made
             use
             of
             in
             their
             several
             Vicissitudes
             to
             effect
             the
             wise
             Designs
             and
             Purposes
             of
             God.
             And
             ver
             .
             13.
             
             
               He
               causeth
               it
               to
               come
               ,
               whether
               for
               Correction
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Punishment
             of
             Men
             )
             
               or
               for
               his
               Land
            
             ,
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             more
             universally
             for
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             particularly
             the
             
             Ground
             or
             Earth
             )
             
               or
               for
               Mercy
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Blessing
             )
             .
             It
             were
             easy
             to
             give
             Instances
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             for
             Histories
             readily
             furnish
             us
             with
             them
             .
             So
             in
             another
             Place
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             ch
             .
             36.
             v.
             31.
             where
             the
             foregoing
             Discourse
             had
             been
             concerning
             the
             
               Clouds
               ,
               Rain
               ,
               Lightning
            
             ,
             &c.
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               By
               them
               he
               judgeth
               the
               People
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             some
             they
             are
             made
             use
             of
             for
             Punishment
             ;
             
               and
               he
               giveth
               Meat
               in
               abundance
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             others
             they
             are
             sent
             for
             Good
             ,
             for
             their
             real
             Benefit
             and
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             they
             are
             someways
             instrumental
             towards
             the
             procuring
             of
             Fruitfulness
             and
             Plenty
             ,
             call'd
             here
             Meat
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             almost
             forgot
             to
             mention
             Dew
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             great
             Advantage
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Eastern
             Countries
             which
             are
             hot
             ,
             and
             where
             little
             Rain
             falls
             .
             It
             is
             by
             the
             singular
             Care
             of
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             that
             they
             have
             very
             
               Great
               Dews
            
             ,
             which
             are
             hugely
             beneficial
             to
             the
             Earth
             .
             Therefore
             you
             find
             these
             taken
             notice
             of
             as
             a
             particular
             Largess
             of
             the
             Divine
             Goodness
             ;
             Iob
             38.28
             .
             Mic.
             5.7
             .
             and
             in
             several
             other
             Places
             .
             Thus
             much
             concerning
             the
             
               Lower
               Heavens
            
             or
             Atmosphere
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Space
             between
             the
             Ethereal
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             things
             which
             are
             Observable
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Air
             ,
             Winds
             ,
             Clouds
             ,
             &c.
             all
             which
             proclaim
             a
             Wise
             ,
             Powerful
             ,
             Just
             and
             Merciful
             Deity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Frame
               of
               the
               Earth
               argues
               a
               Godhead
               .
               A
               particular
               Account
               of
               the
               
                 Torrid
                 Zone
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               two
               Temperate
               ,
               and
               two
               
                 Frigid
                 Zones
              
               :
               especially
               the
               two
               latter
               are
               shew'd
               to
               be
               Testimonies
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               .
               The
               present
               Position
               of
               the
               Earth
               is
               the
               same
               that
               it
               was
               at
               first
               ,
               whatever
               the
               Theorist
               (
               who
               confutes
               himself
               )
               suggests
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               Against
               him
               it
               is
               proved
               ,
               that
               the
               Shape
               of
               the
               Earth
               at
               this
               day
               is
               not
               Irregular
               and
               Deformed
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Primitive
               Earth
               was
               not
               destitute
               of
               Hills
               and
               Mountains
               .
               These
               are
               of
               considerable
               Vse
               .
               The
               particular
               Advantages
               of
               them
               are
               recounted
               ,
               and
               thence
               the
               Wise
               Disposal
               of
               the
               Creator
               is
               inferr'd
               .
            
          
           
             NOW
             let
             us
             pass
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             Part
             of
             the
             World
             where
             we
             are
             placed
             ,
             where
             the
             visible
             Footsteps
             of
             a
             Godhead
             are
             easily
             to
             be
             traced
             .
             The
             Frame
             of
             this
             
               Spatious
               Round
            
             ,
             (
             for
             this
             Figure
             of
             it
             is
             proved
             from
             its
             Shadow
             cast
             upon
             the
             Moon
             in
             an
             Eclipse
             ,
             which
             shews
             that
             the
             Earth
             and
             Sea
             make
             one
             round
             Body
             ,
             for
             the
             Shadow
             renders
             the
             true
             Form
             of
             the
             Body
             which
             causeth
             it
             ;
             )
             the
             Frame
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             of
             this
             Spatious
             Globe
             is
             excellent
             and
             astonishing
             if
             we
             contemplate
             
             the
             Hills
             ,
             Valleys
             ,
             Lakes
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Rocks
             ,
             Promontories
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Islands
             ,
             Peninsula's
             ,
             Continents
             ,
             of
             which
             't
             is
             composed
             ,
             the
             Mixture
             of
             which
             renders
             it
             not
             only
             useful
             but
             beautiful
             .
             Nature
             proceeds
             not
             always
             in
             the
             same
             Track
             and
             Path
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             Philo
             observes
             )
             *
             delights
             in
             the
             Variety
             and
             Diversity
             of
             its
             Artificial
             Works
             .
             And
             the
             wonderful
             Skill
             and
             Art
             of
             the
             Author
             who
             framed
             them
             thus
             are
             to
             be
             admired
             .
             But
             more
             especially
             the
             Diversity
             of
             the
             Situation
             and
             Position
             of
             the
             Earth
             is
             remarkable
             .
             It
             was
             the
             Wise
             Contrivance
             of
             the
             Creator
             to
             place
             it
             in
             that
             Oblique
             Posture
             that
             it
             is
             now
             in
             ,
             it
             being
             most
             convenient
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             Mankind
             :
             
               He
               that
               made
               of
               one
               Blood
               all
               Nations
               of
               Men
               ,
               to
               dwell
               on
               all
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               hath
               determined
               the
               Bounds
               of
               their
               Habitation
               ,
               Acts
            
             17.26
             .
             Hence
             there
             are
             Different
             Zones
             (
             as
             they
             are
             call'd
             )
             into
             which
             the
             Earth
             is
             divided
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             first
             that
             which
             is
             call'd
             the
             
               Torrid
               Zone
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Influence
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             very
             vehement
             and
             active
             in
             this
             Part
             of
             the
             World
             :
             but
             this
             is
             no
             Hindrance
             to
             its
             being
             Inhabited
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             old
             vainly
             fancied
             .
             This
             is
             all
             that
             Space
             of
             Earth
             which
             is
             between
             the
             two
             Tropicks
             .
             But
             there
             is
             a
             great
             Latitude
             
             as
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             Zone
             ,
             for
             some
             of
             them
             live
             directly
             under
             the
             Equator
             :
             And
             these
             only
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Dwellers
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             have
             a
             Right
             Sphere
             ,
             and
             always
             have
             an
             
               Equinox
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             their
             Days
             are
             exactly
             12
             Hours
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             their
             Nights
             ,
             neither
             more
             nor
             less
             .
             They
             have
             the
             peculiar
             Privilege
             to
             see
             both
             the
             Poles
             at
             the
             same
             time
             :
             And
             all
             the
             
               Fixed
               Stars
            
             rise
             and
             set
             to
             them
             .
             They
             have
             2
             Summers
             and
             2
             Winters
             in
             a
             Year
             ,
             the
             Sun
             going
             directly
             over
             their
             Heads
             twice
             a
             Year
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             when
             he
             is
             in
             Aries
             and
             when
             he
             is
             in
             Libra
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             2
             Summers
             are
             then
             ;
             and
             their
             Winters
             are
             when
             the
             Sun
             is
             in
             Cancer
             and
             Capricorn
             .
             Thus
             are
             situated
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             and
             some
             part
             of
             America
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Islands
               of
               Sumatra
            
             .
             And
             though
             they
             are
             so
             liable
             to
             the
             Perpendicular
             Rays
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             special
             Providence
             of
             Heaven
             it
             happens
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             these
             Hot
             Countries
             have
             Cool
             Briezes
             that
             constantly
             fan
             and
             refresh
             them
             in
             the
             Afternoons
             ,
             and
             their
             Nights
             are
             both
             long
             and
             cool
             ,
             which
             makes
             amends
             for
             the
             excessive
             heat
             of
             the
             Day
             .
             Other
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             Zone
             are
             seated
             between
             the
             Equinoctial
             and
             the
             Tropicks
             ,
             and
             these
             likewise
             have
             a
             double
             Summer
             and
             Winter
             ,
             only
             their
             Days
             and
             Nights
             are
             more
             unequal
             than
             those
             under
             the
             Equinoctial
             Line
             .
             Thus
             are
             situated
             the
             Philippine
             and
             Molucca
             Islands
             ,
             
             part
             of
             
               East
               India
            
             in
             
               Asia
               ,
               Ethiopia
            
             in
             
               Africk
               ,
               Mexico
            
             in
             the
             North
             of
             America
             ,
             and
             
               Peru
               ,
               Brasil
               ,
               Guinea
            
             in
             the
             South
             of
             it
             .
             And
             it
             is
             well
             known
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             more
             temperate
             Region
             than
             Peru
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Nights
             cold
             tempering
             the
             Days
             heat
             ,
             and
             Rains
             being
             frequent
             ,
             and
             cool
             Winds
             blowing
             constantly
             .
             Again
             ,
             there
             are
             others
             of
             this
             Zone
             that
             live
             right
             under
             the
             Tropicks
             :
             These
             have
             but
             one
             Summer
             and
             one
             Winter
             in
             a
             Year
             ,
             and
             their
             Situation
             is
             very
             convenient
             ,
             and
             upon
             several
             accounts
             desirable
             .
             Before
             I
             leave
             the
             
               Torrid
               Zone
            
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             notice
             of
             a
             very
             Remarkable
             Thing
             which
             Travellers
             of
             good
             Credit
             inform
             us
             of
             ,
             viz.
             That
             in
             most
             Places
             belonging
             to
             it
             there
             are
             vast
             Exhalations
             constantly
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             are
             condens'd
             into
             moist
             Vapours
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             seldom
             fall
             in
             Rain-Showers
             yet
             they
             affect
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Air
             which
             is
             under
             them
             ,
             and
             render
             it
             very
             moist
             in
             the
             Day-time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Night
             very
             cool
             and
             fresh
             .
             And
             this
             abundant
             Mass
             of
             Vapours
             caus'd
             by
             the
             excessive
             heat
             of
             those
             Countries
             affords
             matter
             for
             Dews
             ,
             which
             are
             exceeding
             plentiful
             and
             copious
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             serve
             instead
             of
             Rain-Waters
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             great
             use
             for
             the
             Fertility
             of
             the
             Ground
             and
             Plants
             .
          
           
             But
             Secondly
             ,
             There
             are
             2
             
               Temperate
               Zones
            
             ,
             which
             lie
             between
             the
             Tropicks
             and
             the
             
               Polar
               Circles
            
             :
             the
             one
             between
             the
             Tropick
             of
             Cancer
             
             and
             the
             
               Artick
               Circle
            
             ,
             the
             other
             between
             the
             Tropick
             of
             Capricorn
             and
             the
             Antartick
             .
             It
             is
             the
             peculiar
             Lot
             of
             the
             People
             that
             dwell
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             to
             have
             2
             Solstices
             and
             2
             Equinoxes
             in
             a
             Year
             ;
             but
             one
             Summer
             and
             one
             Winter
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             is
             never
             vertical
             over
             their
             Heads
             .
             They
             have
             an
             Oblique
             Sphere
             ,
             as
             all
             have
             besides
             those
             that
             live
             under
             the
             Equator
             .
             We
             in
             England
             are
             situate
             in
             this
             Parallel
             ;
             so
             is
             all
             Europe
             :
             yea
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             habitable
             World
             is
             in
             the
             Northern
             Temperate
             Zone
             .
             It
             was
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Great
             Founder
             of
             the
             World
             that
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Earth
             should
             be
             the
             Principal
             Stage
             of
             Action
             :
             It
             was
             his
             Will
             and
             Appointment
             that
             this
             should
             be
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             greater
             and
             better
             part
             of
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             two
             
               Frigid
               Zones
            
             ,
             the
             one
             between
             the
             
               Artick
               Circle
            
             and
             the
             
               North
               Pole
            
             ,
             the
             other
             between
             the
             
               Antartick
               Circle
            
             and
             the
             
               South
               Pole.
            
             The
             Inhabitants
             are
             of
             three
             sorts
             ,
             1.
             
             Those
             who
             live
             under
             either
             of
             the
             Polar
             Circles
             .
             Those
             that
             inhabit
             under
             the
             
               Artick
               Circle
            
             have
             one
             Summer
             and
             one
             Winter
             in
             a
             Year
             .
             When
             the
             Sun
             is
             in
             Cancer
             ,
             their
             Day
             is
             24
             Hours
             long
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             no
             Night
             :
             And
             when
             the
             Sun
             is
             in
             Capricorn
             their
             Night
             is
             24
             Hours
             long
             .
             Under
             this
             Parallel
             are
             
               Lapland
               ,
               Finmark
            
             ,
             part
             of
             
               Russia
               ,
               Iseland
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             And
             here
             it
             might
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             as
             a
             Testimony
             of
             a
             singular
             Providence
             ,
             that
             
             these
             Countries
             which
             are
             extreme
             Cold
             are
             furnish'd
             with
             the
             largest
             Wood
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             and
             best
             Furs
             .
             2.
             
             Those
             that
             dwell
             between
             the
             
               Polar
               Circles
            
             and
             the
             Poles
             have
             sometimes
             continual
             Day
             and
             no
             Night
             .
             From
             the
             Sun's
             being
             in
             Cancer
             their
             Day
             is
             in
             some
             places
             a
             Month
             long
             ,
             in
             others
             two
             ;
             and
             the
             farther
             they
             live
             toward
             the
             North
             the
             longer
             are
             their
             Days
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             under
             the
             
               North
               Pole
            
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             half
             a
             Year
             long
             without
             Night
             .
             In
             the
             other
             half
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             beginning
             when
             the
             Sun
             is
             in
             Capricorn
             ,
             the
             Nights
             exceed
             proportionably
             ,
             and
             last
             a
             Month
             ,
             two
             Months
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             this
             part
             of
             the
             World
             is
             
               Nova
               Zembla
               ,
               Green-land
               ,
               &c.
            
             3.
             
             Those
             that
             live
             right
             under
             the
             Poles
             ;
             and
             these
             only
             (
             of
             all
             the
             Dwellers
             on
             the
             Earth
             )
             enjoy
             a
             Day
             that
             continues
             six
             Months
             compleat
             ,
             which
             is
             succeeded
             with
             a
             Night
             that
             lasts
             as
             long
             :
             So
             that
             they
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             but
             one
             Day
             and
             one
             Night
             in
             a
             Year
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             this
             latter
             the
             Countrey
             is
             so
             cold
             and
             dark
             that
             it
             is
             not
             inhabited
             in
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Year
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             for
             the
             other
             Places
             before-mention'd
             where
             there
             are
             long
             and
             cold
             Winters
             ,
             there
             is
             reason
             to
             believe
             that
             they
             are
             most
             sutable
             to
             the
             Constitutions
             and
             Tempers
             of
             the
             Persons
             who
             inhabit
             them
             .
             The
             great
             Disposer
             of
             all
             things
             placed
             such
             Inhabitants
             there
             as
             were
             fit
             for
             that
             Region
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             :
             For
             
             they
             could
             not
             dwell
             in
             these
             Countries
             where
             we
             inhabit
             ,
             as
             we
             could
             not
             dwell
             there
             .
             So
             that
             the
             placing
             of
             those
             People
             in
             that
             dark
             ,
             cold
             and
             frozen
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             a
             Detraction
             to
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             singular
             Proof
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             shews
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             World's
             Maker
             ,
             in
             a
             sutable
             choosing
             of
             Places
             for
             Persons
             according
             to
             their
             particular
             Temperament
             and
             Exigencies
             .
          
           
             And
             both
             with
             relation
             to
             these
             and
             the
             Polar
             Regions
             we
             may
             truly
             say
             that
             the
             excessive
             Coldness
             of
             these
             Parts
             is
             useful
             and
             serviceable
             for
             the
             good
             of
             others
             that
             are
             near
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             have
             need
             sometimes
             of
             cooling
             .
             From
             these
             remote
             Treasuries
             the
             Winds
             are
             fetch'd
             for
             the
             rebuking
             of
             the
             scorching
             Heats
             of
             Summer
             ;
             of
             which
             we
             can
             give
             no
             Natural
             and
             Philosophical
             Account
             ,
             unless
             we
             derive
             them
             from
             these
             great
             Store-Houses
             .
             This
             acquaints
             us
             with
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             that
             excessive
             Sharpness
             and
             Rigour
             of
             the
             Air
             which
             we
             feel
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             a
             sudden
             .
             This
             solves
             the
             unexpected
             change
             of
             Weather
             ,
             yea
             sometimes
             the
             sudden
             and
             unlook'd
             for
             checking
             of
             Pestilential
             Diseases
             and
             Infections
             which
             is
             known
             to
             happen
             .
             Inconsiderate
             Minds
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Regions
             that
             are
             seated
             under
             the
             Poles
             are
             altogether
             useless
             ,
             and
             thence
             perhaps
             may
             be
             tempted
             to
             question
             the
             Divine
             Conduct
             .
             
             But
             if
             we
             will
             consider
             those
             Places
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             they
             are
             as
             Necessary
             as
             any
             parts
             of
             the
             World.
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Unhabitable
             ,
             but
             their
             being
             so
             makes
             others
             Habitable
             ,
             for
             these
             are
             the
             common
             Receptacles
             of
             Cold
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             dispersed
             by
             Divine
             Providence
             to
             those
             Parts
             where
             it
             is
             wanting
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun's
             Fierceness
             calls
             for
             a
             Check
             .
             And
             several
             other
             ways
             those
             Polar
             Receptacles
             and
             Nurseries
             of
             Cold
             are
             serviceable
             ,
             yea
             necessary
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             The
             wise
             framing
             and
             ordering
             of
             the
             Sun's
             Motion
             and
             Progress
             (
             of
             which
             I
             have
             spoken
             before
             )
             necessarily
             infer
             this
             Difference
             of
             Places
             on
             the
             Earth
             as
             to
             Heat
             and
             Cold.
             Unless
             we
             will
             remove
             this
             Luminary
             from
             its
             Ecliptick
             ,
             and
             thereby
             disorder
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             various
             Succession
             of
             Times
             and
             Seasons
             which
             upholds
             Mankind
             as
             well
             as
             all
             other
             Creatures
             whatsoever
             ;
             we
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             confess
             that
             the
             several
             Zones
             and
             Climates
             (
             tho
             differing
             so
             much
             in
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             )
             are
             useful
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Position
             of
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             is
             most
             wisely
             and
             discreetly
             ordered
             .
          
           
             The
             late
             Theorist
             boldly
             contradicts
             this
             ,
             and
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             Situation
             of
             the
             Earth
             is
             not
             the
             same
             now
             that
             it
             was
             before
             the
             Deluge
             .
             It
             did
             not
             stand
             Oblique
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             as
             
             it
             doth
             at
             present
             ,
             whereby
             we
             have
             a
             great
             Difference
             of
             Seasons
             ,
             as
             Spring
             ,
             Summer
             ,
             &c.
             but
             it
             had
             a
             right
             or
             parallel
             Situation
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Continual
             Equinox
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             Person
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             curious
             about
             the
             Idea
             of
             his
             
               First
               Earth
            
             ,
             hath
             given
             it
             us
             with
             a
             very
             great
             Blemish
             ,
             yea
             much
             worse
             Fault
             than
             any
             that
             he
             pretends
             to
             find
             in
             this
             present
             Earth
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             his
             express
             Words
             ,
             *
             
               The
               Paradisiacal
               Earth
               had
               a
               Torrid
               Zone
               ,
               which
               was
               Vninhabitable
               .
            
             All
             this
             great
             Portion
             of
             Earth
             was
             burnt
             up
             and
             wither'd
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             Grass
             ,
             Tree
             or
             Plant
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             Creature
             could
             find
             any
             Sustenance
             there
             .
             This
             is
             his
             fine
             
               Paradisiacal
               Earth
            
             ,
             as
             he
             calls
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             worth
             our
             observing
             that
             he
             saith
             in
             another
             Place
             in
             express
             Terms
             ,
             †
             
               All
               the
               Earth
               is
               green
               ,
               and
               a
               Perpetual
               Spring
               is
               over
               it
               all
               ,
            
             meaning
             his
             Paradisiacal
             Earth
             .
             When
             he
             hath
             thus
             confuted
             himself
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             any
             Body
             else
             to
             do
             it
             .
             But
             we
             may
             grant
             him
             his
             Theory
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Primitive
             Earth
             of
             a
             different
             Form
             from
             the
             present
             .
             It
             is
             partly
             true
             that
             the
             Earth
             is
             not
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             the
             Marks
             of
             Sin
             and
             of
             the
             Fall
             even
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             we
             read
             of
             a
             Curse
             denounced
             against
             it
             ,
             Gen.
             3.17
             .
             (
             though
             he
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             turn
             that
             Chapter
             into
             mere
             Allegory
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             
             null
             the
             main
             Points
             of
             our
             Religion
             )
             :
             and
             afterwards
             by
             the
             violent
             Irruptions
             of
             the
             Flood
             it
             is
             most
             probable
             that
             the
             Earth
             underwent
             some
             Alteration
             .
             But
             what
             is
             this
             to
             the
             changing
             the
             very
             Situation
             and
             Posture
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             proved
             hence
             that
             the
             First
             Earth
             had
             another
             Situation
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             perpetual
             Equinox
             and
             Spring
             ?
             These
             things
             are
             asserted
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             no
             where
             proved
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             precarious
             and
             groundless
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             The
             Variety
             of
             Seasons
             before
             the
             Flood
             may
             be
             gather'd
             from
             Gen.
             8.22
             .
             
               I
               will
               not
               again
               curse
               the
               Ground
               ,
               nor
               smite
               any
               more
               every
               living
               thing
               as
               I
               have
               done
               .
               While
               the
               Earth
               remaineth
               ,
               Seed-time
               and
               Harvest
               ,
               and
               Cold
               and
               Heat
               ,
               and
               Summer
               and
               Winter
               ,
               and
               Day
               and
               Night
               ,
               shall
               not
               cease
               .
            
             As
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             Though
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Deluge
             these
             Alterations
             of
             the
             Seasons
             were
             interrupted
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun's
             Heat
             and
             Light
             were
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             have
             no
             Effect
             upon
             the
             Earth
             as
             long
             as
             it
             lay
             under
             Water
             ,
             yet
             now
             having
             restored
             things
             to
             their
             pristine
             Course
             and
             Order
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             they
             shall
             continue
             so
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World.
             Thus
             it
             is
             included
             in
             these
             Words
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             the
             same
             Vicissitudes
             of
             the
             Year
             before
             the
             Flood
             that
             there
             are
             now
             .
             And
             this
             appears
             to
             be
             a
             Truth
             from
             what
             I
             have
             already
             shew'd
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             present
             Position
             and
             Situation
             of
             the
             
             Earth
             are
             very
             convenient
             ,
             useful
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             Respects
             necessary
             :
             for
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             of
             a
             Vicissitude
             of
             Seasons
             ,
             and
             a
             Variety
             or
             Exchange
             of
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ,
             because
             the
             Fruitfulness
             of
             the
             Earth
             depends
             upon
             these
             ;
             and
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             generated
             in
             the
             Air
             are
             the
             two
             Hands
             of
             Nature
             ,
             (
             as
             my
             Lord
             Bacon
             rightly
             saith
             )
             by
             which
             she
             doth
             all
             her
             Work.
             It
             is
             unreasonable
             to
             conceive
             an
             Equality
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             consequently
             an
             Equal
             and
             Unvariable
             Temperature
             of
             the
             Year
             before
             the
             Deluge
             :
             Which
             is
             thus
             lately
             represented
             by
             an
             Admirable
             Pen
             ;
             
               A
               Man
               can
               hardly
               at
               first
               imagine
               what
               a
               Train
               of
               ill
               Consequences
               would
               follow
               from
               such
               a
               Condition
               and
               Posture
               of
               things
               :
               of
               which
               it
               would
               not
               be
               the
               least
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               Mediocrity
               of
               Heat
               would
               deprive
               the
               World
               of
               the
               most
               beautiful
               and
               the
               most
               useful
               Parts
               of
               all
               the
               whole
               Creation
               ;
               and
               would
               be
               so
               far
               from
               exalting
               the
               Earth
               to
               a
               more
               happy
               and
               Paradisiacal
               State
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               turn
               it
               to
               a
               general
               Desolation
               ,
               and
               a
               mere
               barren
               Wilderness
               ,
               to
               say
               no
               worse
               .
               Such
               an
               Heat
               would
               be
               too
               little
               for
               some
               sorts
               of
               Vegetables
               ,
               and
               too
               great
               for
               others
               .
               The
               more
               fine
               and
               tender
               Plants
               ,
               those
               which
               will
               not
               bear
               a
               Degree
               of
               Heat
               beyond
               that
               of
               April
               ,
               would
               be
               all
               burnt
               up
               and
               destroy'd
               by
               it
               :
               whilest
               it
               could
               never
               reach
               the
               more
               lofty
               and
               robust
               ,
               nor
               would
               
               there
               be
               near
               Heat
               enough
               to
               ripen
               their
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               Perfection
               .
               Nothing
               would
               sute
               and
               hit
               all
               ,
               and
               answer
               every
               End
               of
               Nature
               but
               such
               a
               Gradual
               Increase
               and
               Decrease
               of
               Heat
               as
               now
               there
               is
               .
               He
               adds
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               should
               descend
               to
               the
               
                 Animal
                 World
              
               ,
               the
               Inconveniences
               there
               would
               be
               as
               many
               and
               as
               great
               as
               in
               the
               Vegetable
               :
               and
               such
               a
               Situation
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               Earth
               as
               that
               which
               the
               Theorist
               supposes
               ,
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               preferrable
               to
               this
               which
               at
               present
               obtains
               ,
               that
               this
               hath
               infinitely
               the
               Advantage
               of
               it
               in
               all
               Respects
               .
            
             Thus
             the
             *
             Learned
             Dr.
             Woodward
             .
             Therefore
             the
             
               Perpetual
               Equinox
            
             of
             the
             Theorist
             is
             but
             a
             Fancy
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             ground
             to
             assert
             that
             the
             Situation
             of
             the
             Earth
             is
             the
             same
             that
             it
             was
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Year
             had
             the
             same
             Seasons
             ,
             Changes
             and
             Revolutions
             that
             it
             hath
             now
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             these
             are
             Attestations
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Wisdom
            
             in
             making
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             The
             said
             Theorist
             tells
             us
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             had
             no
             Inequalities
             on
             its
             Surface
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             was
             as
             smooth
             and
             plain
             as
             a
             Die
             (
             only
             this
             is
             square
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             round
             )
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Earth
             which
             we
             now
             have
             ,
             he
             declares
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Shape
             nor
             Beauty
             in
             it
             ,
             yea
             it
             is
             Rude
             ,
             Indigested
             ,
             Irregular
             ,
             
             Monstrous
             .
             It
             is
             but
             the
             Rubbish
             of
             what
             was
             before
             :
             In
             short
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             't
             is
             nothing
             but
             Ugliness
             and
             Deformity
             .
             It
             seems
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             Gentleman
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Chaos
             again
             .
             But
             all
             the
             Wise
             Heads
             in
             the
             World
             have
             had
             other
             Apprehensions
             of
             it
             .
             The
             most
             accurate
             and
             nice
             Judges
             of
             Beauty
             never
             thought
             it
             was
             a
             Deformed
             Mishapen
             Lump
             .
             They
             never
             dreamt
             that
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             Mountains
             rendred
             it
             Ugly
             and
             Monstrous
             ,
             as
             this
             Author
             positively
             avers
             .
             They
             rather
             thought
             that
             the
             Variety
             of
             Mountains
             ,
             Plains
             and
             Valleys
             ,
             &c.
             makes
             it
             more
             grateful
             and
             comely
             than
             if
             it
             were
             all
             even
             :
             they
             thought
             that
             this
             Diversity
             of
             its
             Parts
             was
             Ornamental
             .
             And
             so
             without
             doubt
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Form
             of
             this
             present
             Earth
             (
             whatever
             this
             Theorist
             suggests
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             is
             Proportionable
             and
             Comely
             .
             He
             shews
             that
             he
             is
             no
             Judg
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             for
             according
             to
             him
             a
             Flat
             Face
             without
             a
             Nose
             ,
             Forehead
             ,
             Cheeks
             ,
             Eyebrows
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Protuberancies
             ,
             would
             be
             handsom
             .
             So
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Earth
             he
             requires
             a
             Perfect
             Equality
             ,
             which
             indeed
             would
             be
             a
             Deformity
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             by
             Length
             of
             Time
             some
             Parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             may
             be
             worn
             away
             ,
             or
             broken
             in
             ,
             and
             sunk
             down
             ,
             &c.
             and
             so
             may
             look
             ragged
             and
             disorder'd
             :
             but
             he
             is
             very
             effeminate
             and
             nice
             if
             he
             will
             not
             bear
             with
             these
             reverend
             Wrinkles
             ,
             these
             lesser
             
             Defects
             of
             Pulchritude
             in
             our
             Mother
             Earth
             ,
             which
             she
             hath
             contracted
             by
             her
             Old
             Age.
             But
             as
             to
             the
             main
             ,
             she
             bears
             her
             Years
             well
             ,
             and
             keeps
             her
             pristine
             Beauty
             .
             That
             Mixture
             of
             Risings
             and
             Plains
             ,
             of
             Hills
             and
             Dales
             ,
             &c.
             which
             we
             discover
             in
             her
             ,
             is
             an
             Ornament
             ,
             and
             renders
             her
             in
             the
             whole
             Uniform
             and
             Regular
             :
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             question'd
             but
             that
             she
             was
             not
             without
             these
             at
             first
             .
          
           
             And
             particularly
             as
             for
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             he
             reckons
             among
             the
             Monstrosities
             of
             this
             Earth
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Effect
             of
             the
             Desolating
             Flood
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             evident
             as
             a
             plain
             Place
             of
             Scripture
             can
             make
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             before
             the
             Flood
             was
             not
             destitute
             of
             these
             ;
             for
             it
             it
             said
             ,
             Gen.
             7.19
             .
             
               The
               Waters
               prevail'd
               exceedingly
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               high
               Hills
               that
               were
               under
               the
               whole
               Heaven
               were
               covered
               .
            
             And
             further
             yet
             ,
             ver
             .
             20.
             (
             to
             make
             it
             yet
             plainer
             )
             
               fifteen
               Cubits
               upwards
               did
               the
               Waters
               prevail
               ,
               and
               the
               Mountains
               were
               covered
               .
            
             Therefore
             it
             is
             undeniable
             that
             the
             Antediluvian
             Earth
             had
             high
             Hills
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             unless
             he
             will
             say
             that
             they
             were
             covered
             before
             they
             were
             .
             And
             if
             they
             were
             before
             the
             Flood
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             question'd
             that
             they
             were
             the
             Product
             of
             the
             First
             Creation
             ,
             and
             were
             made
             by
             God
             himself
             .
             It
             is
             probable
             this
             is
             intimated
             from
             that
             Epithet
             which
             is
             given
             them
             in
             Gen.
             49.26
             .
             
               the
               everlasting
               
               Hills
               .
               Gnolam
            
             here
             signifies
             the
             Antiquity
             of
             them
             ,
             viz.
             that
             they
             were
             made
             at
             first
             ,
             when
             the
             Earth
             was
             created
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             as
             it
             were
             perpetual
             or
             everlasting
             .
             However
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             not
             meant
             ,
             it
             is
             rashly
             said
             by
             a
             very
             *
             Learned
             Writer
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             
               Idle
               Adjection
            
             .
             Which
             appears
             further
             from
             Psal.
             90.2
             .
             
               Before
               the
               Mountains
               were
               brought
               forth
               ,
               or
               ever
               thou
               hadst
               formed
               the
               Earth
               and
               the
               World
               :
               even
               from
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               thou
               art
               God.
            
             Where
             we
             see
             that
             the
             Production
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             the
             forming
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             World
             are
             synchronical
             :
             which
             this
             Writer
             denies
             by
             saying
             they
             were
             produced
             a
             long
             time
             afterwards
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Psalm
             of
             Moses
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             writ
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             of
             the
             Flood
             ,
             and
             tells
             us
             the
             Waters
             of
             it
             cover'd
             the
             highest
             Hills
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             positively
             asserts
             here
             ,
             that
             these
             Hills
             and
             Mountains
             were
             created
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             World
             ;
             which
             confirms
             what
             he
             had
             said
             before
             .
             And
             that
             Passage
             in
             Prov.
             8.25
             .
             is
             very
             much
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
               Before
               the
               Mountains
               were
               settled
               ,
               before
               the
               Hills
               was
               I
               brought
               forth
               :
            
             for
             Solomon
             is
             there
             describing
             the
             Eternity
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             shewing
             that
             it
             existed
             before
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             enumerates
             the
             principal
             
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             as
             
               the
               Depths
               ,
               the
               Sea
               ,
               the
               Fountains
               of
               Water
               ,
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               the
               Earth
               and
               its
               Foundations
               ,
            
             and
             among
             these
             mentions
             the
             Mountains
             and
             Hills
             ,
             and
             asserts
             that
             
               before
               these
            
             and
             the
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Creation
             were
             produced
             ,
             Wisdom
             had
             an
             Existence
             .
             Whence
             any
             Man
             of
             consistent
             Thoughts
             would
             infer
             ,
             that
             the
             Mountains
             (
             as
             well
             as
             
               the
               Sea
               ,
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               the
               Fountains
               of
               Water
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             were
             part
             of
             the
             first
             Creation
             ;
             for
             else
             they
             would
             not
             have
             been
             reckon'd
             up
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             as
             Parts
             of
             it
             .
             We
             may
             conclude
             then
             ,
             that
             those
             Vast
             Swelling
             Protuberancies
             of
             the
             Earth
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Date
             with
             the
             World.
             Though
             ,
             when
             I
             say
             this
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             deny
             but
             there
             might
             be
             some
             Hills
             rais'd
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Waters
             of
             the
             Deluge
             in
             
             Noah's
             time
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             threw
             down
             some
             Hills
             ,
             so
             they
             made
             some
             others
             by
             casting
             up
             great
             Heaps
             of
             Earth
             .
             This
             I
             am
             not
             unwilling
             to
             grant
             as
             a
             thing
             Probable
             ,
             but
             what
             I
             have
             said
             before
             is
             Certain
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Production
             of
             the
             First
             Hills
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             no
             Man
             can
             be
             positive
             .
             It
             is
             likely
             they
             were
             rais'd
             by
             Subterraneous
             Fires
             and
             
             Flatus's
             ,
             saith
             *
             Mr.
             Ray
             ;
             but
             I
             rather
             think
             that
             the
             Primitive
             Elevation
             of
             the
             Mountains
             was
             another
             
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             Fires
             were
             scarcely
             kindled
             ,
             or
             set
             on
             work
             so
             easily
             .
             Some
             have
             guessed
             they
             were
             thus
             caus'd
             ,
             viz.
             whereas
             at
             first
             the
             Waters
             and
             Earth
             were
             both
             mix'd
             together
             ,
             God
             soon
             after
             made
             a
             Separation
             between
             them
             :
             and
             in
             order
             to
             the
             parting
             of
             them
             there
             were
             Cavities
             and
             Channels
             made
             in
             the
             Earth
             to
             receive
             and
             convey
             the
             Water
             :
             whence
             the
             Earth
             which
             subsided
             and
             was
             depress'd
             in
             one
             Place
             rose
             up
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             caus'd
             the
             Mountains
             .
             This
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             rational
             Account
             of
             the
             Formation
             of
             these
             Vast
             Bodies
             :
             but
             whether
             it
             be
             exact
             or
             no
             ,
             no
             Man
             can
             certainly
             tell
             .
             But
             this
             we
             are
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             they
             existed
             at
             the
             first
             forming
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             were
             constituent
             Parts
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Earth
             ,
             which
             this
             Writer's
             Theory
             utterly
             denies
             ,
             and
             saith
             it
             was
             all
             Champain
             ,
             plain
             and
             level
             .
             So
             that
             whilest
             he
             avoids
             
               speaking
               like
               an
               Orator
            
             concerning
             the
             Earth
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             is
             set
             against
             ,
             he
             saith
             )
             he
             cannot
             afford
             to
             
               speak
               Truth
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             acknowledg
             what
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             it self
             attests
             in
             plain
             and
             intelligent
             Terms
             concerning
             the
             Original
             of
             Mountains
             ,
             viz.
             that
             they
             were
             a
             part
             of
             the
             first
             Creation
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             And
             being
             so
             ,
             they
             are
             questionless
             of
             Vse
             ,
             for
             the
             Great
             Creator
             made
             nothing
             in
             vain
             .
             Because
             we
             cannot
             possibly
             see
             how
             Great
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             Earth
             is
             ,
             therefore
             there
             
             are
             some
             Parts
             of
             it
             purposely
             lifted
             up
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             give
             us
             some
             Intimation
             and
             Knowledg
             of
             this
             Huge
             Globe
             whereon
             we
             stand
             .
             That
             Body
             which
             is
             7000
             Miles
             in
             Diameter
             ,
             and
             above
             20000
             in
             Circumference
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             abbreviated
             by
             this
             means
             into
             lesser
             ones
             ,
             some
             of
             three
             or
             four
             ,
             some
             of
             ten
             or
             twelve
             ,
             others
             of
             twenty
             or
             near
             thirty
             Miles
             in
             Height
             .
             By
             beholding
             these
             Eminent
             and
             Exalted
             Parts
             we
             may
             guess
             at
             the
             Gigantick
             Proportions
             of
             the
             Whole
             Extended
             Mass
             it self
             ,
             and
             admire
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             which
             supports
             its
             Weight
             and
             Bulk
             .
             Thus
             because
             the
             Earth
             it self
             was
             hid
             from
             us
             (
             excepting
             what
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             within
             the
             Compass
             of
             our
             scant
             Horizon
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Convex
             Figure
             ,
             and
             the
             Shortness
             of
             our
             Sight
             ,
             it
             was
             fitting
             that
             some
             Remembrances
             and
             Representations
             ,
             as
             't
             were
             some
             Maps
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             should
             be
             before
             our
             Eyes
             :
             and
             these
             are
             the
             High
             Hills
             and
             Mountainous
             Eminencies
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             as
             
               Caucasus
               ,
               Olympus
               ,
               Atlas
               ,
               Athos
               ,
               Aetna
               ,
               Hecla
               ,
               Teneriff
               ,
            
             which
             are
             as
             't
             were
             Epitomes
             of
             the
             Whole
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             these
             were
             design'd
             to
             be
             Boundaries
             and
             Limits
             of
             certain
             Regions
             and
             Countries
             .
             Thus
             Taurus
             ,
             the
             biggest
             Mountain
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             divides
             all
             Asia
             into
             two
             Parts
             ,
             the
             one
             Northward
             ,
             the
             other
             Southward
             .
             The
             Pyrenean
             Hills
             separate
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             
             France
             and
             Spain
             :
             the
             Alpes
             part
             Italy
             from
             France
             .
             And
             several
             other
             Mountains
             are
             the
             Natural
             Barriers
             which
             God
             hath
             set
             between
             Countries
             and
             Nations
             ,
             though
             daring
             and
             ambitious
             Minds
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             impatiently
             long
             to
             have
             such
             a
             Miraculous
             Power
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             remove
             these
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             these
             Great
             Land-Marks
             and
             Distinguishing
             Limits
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             these
             Parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             as
             to
             outward
             View
             are
             generally
             fruitless
             and
             barren
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             seem
             useless
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             contain
             great
             Riches
             in
             them
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Rabbins
             derive
             Har
             (
             the
             Hebrew
             Word
             for
             a
             Mountain
             )
             from
             
               Harah
               ,
               gravidam
               esse
            
             ;
             and
             they
             give
             this
             Reason
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             big
             with
             Metals
             ,
             and
             swell'd
             with
             the
             precious
             Treasures
             that
             are
             lodg'd
             in
             their
             Womb.
             These
             Places
             are
             the
             proper
             Receptacle
             of
             Minerals
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fossiles
             that
             are
             useful
             to
             Mankind
             .
             These
             Bulky
             Substances
             do
             not
             take
             up
             room
             to
             no
             purpose
             :
             these
             Big-bellied
             Bodies
             are
             pregnant
             with
             things
             of
             the
             greatest
             Value
             and
             Worth
             :
             within
             them
             are
             laid
             up
             the
             Wealth
             of
             the
             World.
             But
             of
             this
             I
             shall
             say
             more
             when
             I
             come
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             
               Subterraneous
               World.
            
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             these
             Places
             are
             fittest
             for
             the
             nourishing
             and
             producing
             of
             Vegetables
             .
             There
             is
             no
             where
             else
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             observed
             by
             Botanists
             )
             such
             Variety
             of
             Plants
             and
             Herbs
             .
          
           
           
             Further
             ,
             these
             Elevations
             of
             the
             Earth
             are
             necessary
             for
             conveying
             Water
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             from
             hence
             by
             Channels
             under
             Ground
             are
             derived
             the
             Springs
             of
             this
             Element
             .
             They
             serve
             as
             Alembicks
             to
             distil
             fresh
             Water
             for
             the
             Use
             of
             Man
             and
             Beasts
             :
             and
             their
             Heights
             are
             serviceable
             to
             the
             more
             facile
             Descent
             of
             the
             Streams
             .
             Nay
             ,
             these
             Streams
             could
             not
             flow
             unless
             the
             Heads
             of
             them
             were
             thus
             mounted
             above
             the
             ordinary
             Level
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             There
             was
             an
             absolute
             Necessity
             therefore
             of
             these
             Hills
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             Descent
             of
             these
             Waters
             .
             If
             the
             Earth
             were
             every
             where
             level
             and
             plain
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             running
             Streams
             or
             Rivers
             .
             More
             especially
             ,
             in
             very
             Hot
             Countries
             these
             elevated
             Parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             are
             necessary
             to
             supply
             these
             Springs
             ,
             for
             on
             the
             Sides
             of
             them
             those
             abundant
             Vapours
             that
             are
             exhaled
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             are
             condensed
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             into
             Water
             ,
             as
             is
             proved
             by
             a
             very
             *
             Ingenious
             Gentleman
             .
             And
             †
             another
             famous
             Virtuoso
             ,
             who
             hath
             written
             since
             ,
             hath
             exceedingly
             confirm'd
             this
             Truth
             ,
             having
             with
             great
             Perspicuity
             shew'd
             that
             Mountains
             are
             the
             Heads
             and
             Sources
             of
             Springs
             and
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             would
             have
             been
             no
             Running
             Streams
             on
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Earth
             if
             there
             had
             not
             been
             these
             Exaltations
             
             of
             the
             Ground
             ,
             for
             here
             the
             Waters
             are
             condensed
             and
             discharged
             .
             Accordingly
             he
             observes
             that
             those
             Countries
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Torrid
             Zone
             ,
             or
             near
             or
             under
             the
             Line
             ,
             where
             the
             Heat
             is
             greatest
             ,
             and
             consequently
             where
             there
             is
             the
             greatest
             need
             of
             Water
             ,
             are
             furnish'd
             with
             Mountains
             answerable
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             such
             as
             for
             Bigness
             and
             Number
             surpass
             those
             of
             colder
             Countries
             .
             This
             he
             therefore
             concludes
             to
             be
             the
             Providential
             Contrivance
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             an
             Argument
             of
             the
             Divine
             Conduct
             and
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Highest
             Mountains
             in
             the
             Southern
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             an
             *
             Ingenious
             Naturalist
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             very
             great
             Use
             of
             them
             for
             repelling
             the
             Vapours
             exhaled
             by
             the
             Sun
             's
             powerful
             Beams
             in
             those
             hot
             Regions
             ,
             and
             for
             hindring
             their
             Evagations
             Northward
             :
             which
             he
             thinks
             is
             of
             great
             Advantage
             .
          
           
             It
             might
             be
             added
             ,
             that
             the
             High
             Hills
             render
             the
             Earth
             more
             convenient
             and
             useful
             for
             Habitation
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             were
             all
             even
             and
             level
             ,
             the
             Houses
             would
             lie
             open
             to
             the
             Winds
             and
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             whereas
             by
             this
             Mixture
             there
             is
             a
             Shelter
             from
             both
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             this
             Inequality
             of
             the
             Earth
             is
             suted
             to
             the
             Difference
             of
             those
             Animals
             that
             live
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             some
             of
             whom
             the
             higher
             
             and
             mountainous
             Places
             which
             are
             hot
             and
             dry
             are
             most
             agreeable
             ,
             yea
             it
             is
             observ'd
             that
             they
             cannot
             live
             any
             where
             else
             ;
             and
             to
             others
             those
             Regions
             that
             are
             depressed
             and
             are
             more
             cool
             ,
             moist
             and
             shady
             ,
             are
             most
             wholesom
             and
             delightful
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             a
             *
             Worthy
             Writer
             is
             designing
             to
             prove
             that
             even
             the
             Vulcano's
             or
             
               Burning
               Mountains
            
             (
             as
             
               Aetna
               ,
               Hecla
               ,
               Vesuvius
            
             ,
             &c.
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             very
             noxious
             )
             are
             of
             Use
             to
             the
             Places
             where
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Earth
             it self
             ,
             and
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             could
             not
             subsist
             without
             these
             ,
             or
             without
             the
             Agents
             whereby
             these
             firy
             Eruptions
             are
             effected
             .
             Thus
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             it
             is
             abundantly
             evident
             that
             the
             Mountains
             are
             a
             very
             considerable
             Part
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             are
             signal
             Testimonies
             of
             God's
             Bounty
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             Power
             in
             his
             forming
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Vegetables
               are
               next
               consider'd
               ,
               and
               their
               
                 Different
                 Parts
              
               enumerated
               ,
               and
               shew'd
               to
               be
               Arguments
               of
               a
               Divine
               Contriver
               .
               Their
               
                 Fragrancy
                 ,
                 Delightfulness
                 ,
                 Beauty
              
               .
               Their
               Various
               Natures
               ,
               Kinds
               ,
               Properties
               .
               Their
               Vsefulness
               in
               respect
               of
               Food
               .
               Particular
               Instances
               of
               some
               Foreign
               Plants
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Metla
               ,
               the
               Cocus-tree
               .
               They
               are
               serviceable
               for
               Physick
               .
               The
               Signature
               of
               some
               of
               them
               declares
               their
               Properties
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               Divine
               Impression
               .
            
          
           
             TO
             the
             Earth
             properly
             belong
             
               Vegetables
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             Trees
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             all
             Fruits
             that
             are
             the
             natural
             Product
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             ,
             whether
             you
             consider
             their
             Excellent
             Make
             ,
             or
             their
             Great
             Variety
             ,
             or
             their
             known
             Vsefulness
             ,
             bear
             witness
             that
             they
             are
             the
             Offspring
             of
             a
             Wise
             Parent
             .
             First
             ,
             let
             us
             contemplate
             the
             Curious
             and
             Exact
             Composure
             of
             these
             Vegetative
             Creatures
             .
             They
             consist
             of
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             Root
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             suck
             Moisture
             ,
             Sap
             and
             Nourishment
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             also
             these
             are
             convey'd
             into
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Tree
             or
             Plant.
             2.
             
             A
             Trunk
             or
             Body
             :
             Or
             in
             Herbs
             't
             is
             call'd
             the
             Stalk
             ,
             which
             is
             remarkable
             for
             
             its
             distinct
             Knots
             and
             Ioints
             ,
             which
             are
             at
             convenient
             Distances
             ,
             and
             were
             design'd
             to
             uphold
             and
             sustain
             the
             Plant
             ,
             for
             these
             Joints
             strengthen
             the
             Stalk
             .
             3.
             
             A
             Bark
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Trunk
             .
             And
             this
             is
             lined
             with
             an
             inward
             
               Skin
               ,
               Peel
            
             or
             Rind
             .
             The
             Barks
             of
             some
             Trees
             especially
             are
             very
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             of
             the
             Cinamon
             Tree
             is
             worth
             more
             than
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
             4.
             
             
               Pith
               ,
               (
               Medulla
               ,
               Cor
               )
            
             by
             this
             the
             Aliment
             is
             carried
             from
             the
             Root
             to
             the
             other
             Parts
             .
             It
             answers
             to
             the
             
               Spinal
               Marrow
            
             in
             Animals
             .
             5.
             
             Branches
             ,
             the
             extreme
             Parts
             or
             Limbs
             ,
             and
             they
             answer
             to
             Arms
             and
             Legs
             in
             sensitive
             Creatures
             .
             The
             lesser
             ones
             are
             
               Surculi
               ,
               Twigs
            
             .
             6.
             
             Fibres
             or
             Filaments
             ,
             little
             hollow
             Strings
             for
             carrying
             the
             alimental
             Juice
             ,
             or
             something
             of
             that
             nature
             to
             all
             Places
             .
             7.
             
             Flowers
             ,
             with
             their
             initial
             and
             progressive
             
               Buds
               ,
               Blooms
               ,
               Blossoms
            
             .
             8.
             
             Fruit
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             which
             all
             the
             other
             Parts
             are
             .
             9.
             
             Seed
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             the
             Propagation
             of
             the
             Species
             ,
             and
             is
             admirable
             for
             its
             Make
             ;
             for
             a
             Microscope
             will
             inform
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             contains
             the
             Whole
             Plant
             in
             it
             .
             All
             the
             different
             Parts
             before-mention'd
             are
             to
             be
             found
             here
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             Shell
             or
             Husk
             :
             So
             that
             every
             Seed
             is
             a
             Plant
             epitomized
             .
             Lastly
             Leaves
             ,
             which
             may
             perhaps
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             very
             inconsiderable
             Part
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             might
             well
             be
             spared
             :
             but
             if
             we
             make
             Enquiry
             into
             them
             ,
             we
             shall
             
             find
             that
             they
             are
             for
             several
             uses
             .
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             Flowers
             and
             Fruit-trees
             to
             which
             they
             belong
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             Shelter
             and
             Guard
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             Inconveniencies
             and
             Injuries
             of
             the
             Weather
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Insults
             of
             sharp
             and
             boisterous
             Winds
             ,
             the
             excessive
             fall
             of
             Rain
             or
             Hail
             ,
             and
             the
             immoderate
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun.
             Leaves
             are
             likewise
             an
             Ornament
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Fence
             :
             and
             their
             great
             variety
             of
             work
             is
             worth
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             Curious
             ,
             for
             some
             are
             open
             and
             spread
             out
             ,
             others
             are
             folded
             together
             ,
             some
             are
             even
             and
             smooth
             ,
             others
             are
             wrinkled
             or
             crumpled
             ,
             or
             rough
             .
             Others
             are
             either
             shining
             ,
             or
             winged
             ,
             or
             perforated
             ,
             or
             threaded
             ,
             or
             spotted
             ,
             or
             full
             of
             veins
             ,
             or
             hairy
             ,
             or
             prickly
             ,
             or
             flowry
             .
             Some
             are
             round
             ,
             some
             are
             triangular
             ,
             some
             are
             oval
             :
             others
             are
             sharp-pointed
             ,
             or
             forked
             ,
             or
             cut
             and
             divided
             into
             several
             Partitions
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             into
             8
             or
             9.
             
             And
             as
             to
             the
             Edges
             ,
             some
             are
             plain
             ,
             others
             are
             uneven
             ;
             and
             these
             latter
             are
             either
             indented
             ,
             or
             waved
             ,
             or
             engrailed
             ,
             &c.
             or
             they
             look
             as
             if
             they
             were
             rent
             and
             torn
             .
             Further
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             give
             credit
             to
             Malpighius
             ,
             a
             very
             good
             Author
             in
             this
             matter
             (
             who
             is
             seconded
             by
             Mr.
             Ray
             who
             is
             another
             very
             good
             Judg
             in
             the
             case
             )
             Leaves
             are
             for
             the
             concoction
             of
             the
             Aliment
             derived
             to
             the
             Trees
             .
             In
             respect
             of
             others
             they
             have
             their
             use
             also
             ,
             for
             they
             afford
             a
             cool
             shade
             in
             Summer
             :
             which
             in
             hot
             Climates
             especially
             is
             unspeakably
             welcome
             ,
             because
             ,
             
             comfortable
             and
             refreshing
             ,
             pleasant
             and
             delightful
             .
             I
             could
             add
             that
             in
             some
             places
             where
             there
             is
             abundance
             of
             Trees
             ,
             the
             Leaves
             when
             they
             fall
             and
             are
             dry
             do
             for
             a
             little
             time
             serve
             poor
             Folks
             for
             Firing
             ;
             and
             I
             remember
             I
             have
             seen
             them
             rake
             them
             together
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             Or
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             let
             alone
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             Compost
             ,
             and
             do
             in
             some
             small
             measure
             improve
             the
             Soil
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             can
             any
             Thinking
             Head
             entertain
             such
             a
             Thought
             as
             this
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             several
             parts
             ,
             which
             have
             all
             a
             plain
             relation
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             have
             also
             a
             general
             reference
             to
             the
             good
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             see
             they
             are
             useful
             ,
             and
             wherein
             we
             may
             evidently
             see
             there
             is
             so
             much
             Design
             and
             Contrivance
             ,
             were
             produced
             by
             mere
             Chance
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             is
             the
             same
             )
             by
             a
             blind
             Operation
             of
             Unintelligent
             Matter
             ?
             No
             certainly
             ,
             this
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             Mind
             of
             a
             Man
             that
             thinks
             and
             considers
             ;
             especially
             if
             he
             takes
             notice
             of
             what
             the
             excellent
             Malpighius
             and
             others
             have
             demonstrated
             ,
             viz.
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             part
             or
             function
             in
             Animals
             but
             't
             is
             answer'd
             by
             something
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             in
             Plants
             .
             There
             are
             in
             this
             Rank
             of
             Creatures
             distinct
             Organs
             and
             Vessels
             for
             the
             managing
             of
             
               Concoction
               ,
               Nutrition
               ,
               Procreation
               ,
               &c.
            
             though
             they
             are
             in
             a
             different
             shape
             and
             guise
             from
             what
             they
             are
             in
             Beasts
             and
             Birds
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             perfecter
             Animals
             .
             This
             was
             not
             unknown
             to
             the
             
             Antient
             Stagarite
             ,
             according
             to
             whom
             a
             Plant
             or
             Tree
             is
             a
             
               Man
               invers'd
            
             :
             the
             Root
             is
             the
             Head
             and
             Mouth
             ,
             the
             Trunk
             is
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             Bark
             is
             the
             Skin
             ,
             the
             Pith
             is
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             Fibres
             are
             in
             lieu
             of
             Veins
             ,
             Arteries
             and
             Nerves
             ;
             the
             Boughs
             and
             Branches
             are
             the
             Arms
             and
             Feet
             ,
             and
             the
             Leaves
             are
             the
             Hair.
             But
             this
             Old
             Notion
             hath
             been
             lately
             improved
             and
             more
             than
             ever
             illustrated
             by
             that
             Learned
             Italian
             ,
             who
             hath
             so
             highly
             merited
             of
             Medicks
             and
             Natural
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             To
             proceed
             ,
             what
             excellent
             Things
             doth
             the
             Vegetable
             Kingdom
             afford
             us
             !
             Who
             is
             not
             ravish'd
             with
             the
             excellent
             
               Shape
               ,
               Colour
            
             and
             Smell
             of
             the
             Plants
             and
             Flowers
             which
             a
             choice
             Garden
             is
             stock'd
             with
             ?
             Hence
             perhaps
             some
             of
             the
             Grecians
             philosophized
             in
             the
             Walks
             and
             Gardens
             about
             their
             Cities
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             serious
             Studies
             pleasurable
             by
             this
             means
             :
             Besides
             that
             here
             was
             administred
             occasion
             enough
             for
             Philosophy
             .
             Here
             a
             Man
             is
             as
             't
             were
             transplanted
             into
             Paradise
             again
             ,
             and
             is
             inviron'd
             with
             Innocent
             and
             Harmless
             Delights
             .
             So
             that
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             One
             forsook
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             Gardiner
             .
             He
             prefer'd
             Botanicks
             before
             Politicks
             ;
             or
             he
             reckon'd
             a
             Florist's
             Employment
             to
             be
             Royal
             and
             Princely
             ,
             he
             counted
             a
             Garden
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             unriddling
             that
             of
             the
             Poet
             ,
             
               
               
                 —
                 Inscripti
                 nomina
                 Regum
              
               
                 Nascuntur
                 flores
                 .
                 —
              
            
             Indeed
             there
             are
             some
             of
             these
             that
             seem
             to
             be
             formed
             for
             Sight
             and
             Beauty
             only
             ,
             or
             chiefly
             ,
             as
             
               Tulips
               ,
               Anemonies
               ,
               &c.
            
             of
             which
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             other
             use
             to
             be
             made
             .
             And
             that
             use
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             for
             hereby
             they
             shew
             the
             more
             Transcendent
             Beauty
             of
             their
             Maker
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             whose
             Virtue
             and
             Efficacy
             we
             are
             well
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             even
             they
             are
             endowed
             with
             their
             pleasant
             and
             delightful
             Colours
             on
             purpose
             to
             entertain
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             affect
             their
             Hearts
             with
             the
             Sense
             of
             their
             Munificent
             Master
             ,
             whose
             Livery
             they
             wear
             .
             Of
             these
             our
             Saviour
             speaks
             in
             Mat.
             6.27
             .
             telling
             us
             that
             
               they
               spin
               not
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             very
             richly
             clothed
             ,
             even
             with
             more
             than
             Royal
             Apparel
             ,
             for
             
               Solomon
               in
               all
               his
               Glory
               was
               not
               arrayed
               like
               one
               of
               these
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             28.
             
             Hence
             it
             was
             that
             a
             Pious
             Man
             (
             whose
             Name
             is
             well
             known
             )
             being
             invited
             by
             an
             Honourable
             Person
             to
             go
             and
             see
             a
             stately
             Building
             ,
             (
             the
             Master-piece
             of
             English
             Architecture
             in
             those
             Days
             ,
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             desired
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             still
             gazing
             on
             a
             Flower
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Hand
             :
             For
             in
             this
             Flower
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             can
             see
             more
             of
             God
             than
             in
             all
             the
             Beautiful
             Buildings
             in
             the
             World.
             Yea
             ,
             here
             is
             not
             only
             most
             exquisite
             Beauty
             to
             delight
             the
             Eye
             ,
             but
             here
             is
             a
             most
             
             fragrant
             Smell
             to
             please
             Nostrils
             and
             chear
             the
             Brain
             .
             Both
             which
             Gifts
             and
             Properties
             seem
             to
             be
             peculiarly
             bestowed
             upon
             Flowers
             as
             a
             Recompence
             of
             their
             frail
             Nature
             ,
             and
             sudden
             withering
             which
             they
             are
             incident
             to
             above
             all
             the
             other
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
             Their
             excessive
             Sweetness
             and
             their
             glorious
             variety
             of
             Colours
             make
             amends
             as
             it
             were
             for
             their
             Short
             Life
             .
          
           
             Their
             great
             Number
             and
             Variety
             are
             also
             worthy
             of
             our
             Consideration
             .
             There
             are
             some
             Plants
             that
             are
             of
             a
             lower
             and
             imperfect
             Rank
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             grow
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
               viz.
               Corals
            
             ,
             (
             some
             of
             which
             are
             Red
             ,
             some
             Black
             ,
             others
             White
             )
             Spunges
             ,
             Alga's
             ,
             &c.
             and
             some
             on
             the
             Land
             ,
             as
             Mushrooms
             ,
             Mosses
             ,
             and
             several
             Vegetable
             Excrescencies
             .
             But
             the
             more
             perfect
             Ones
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             Seed
             and
             Flower
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             the
             most
             Numerous
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             of
             the
             greatest
             Virtue
             and
             Use.
             These
             you
             will
             find
             rank'd
             in
             their
             several
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             distinctly
             and
             accurately
             set
             down
             by
             Mr.
             Ray
             in
             his
             
               History
               of
               Plants
            
             .
             And
             yet
             so
             vast
             is
             the
             number
             of
             these
             Vegetable
             Bodies
             in
             the
             World
             that
             there
             are
             many
             more
             than
             you
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             Exactest
             Botanist
             .
             For
             there
             are
             Plants
             peculiar
             to
             particular
             Countries
             and
             Regions
             ,
             as
             is
             confessed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             America
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             which
             are
             yet
             undiscovered
             ,
             there
             is
             doubtless
             a
             considerable
             number
             of
             Simples
             which
             we
             have
             no
             knowledg
             of
             .
          
           
           
             The
             difference
             of
             Plants
             is
             very
             great
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Soil
             and
             Air
             which
             so
             much
             differ
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             they
             derive
             their
             Nature
             .
             And
             tho
             I
             cannot
             subscribe
             to
             the
             Rabbins
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             we
             are
             *
             told
             )
             very
             confidently
             assert
             that
             there
             is
             not
             an
             Herb
             which
             grows
             on
             the
             Earth
             that
             hath
             not
             its
             peculiar
             Star
             to
             influence
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             their
             Difference
             is
             much
             caused
             by
             the
             peculiarity
             of
             that
             Influx
             and
             Virtue
             which
             they
             partake
             of
             from
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             from
             their
             various
             Aspects
             and
             Operations
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             commonly
             by
             the
             Masters
             of
             Medicks
             distinguish'd
             according
             to
             their
             
               degrees
               of
               Heat
            
             ;
             some
             having
             a
             moderate
             Warmth
             ,
             corresponding
             to
             the
             natural
             Heat
             of
             our
             Bodies
             :
             others
             exceed
             the
             native
             temperate
             Heat
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             as
             this
             Excess
             prevails
             in
             them
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             hot
             in
             the
             2
             d
             ,
             3
             d
             or
             4
             th
             Degree
             .
             Some
             are
             Strong
             and
             Robust
             ,
             others
             are
             very
             Week
             and
             Feeble
             ,
             as
             
               Vines
               ,
               Hops
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             But
             this
             is
             to
             be
             remarked
             that
             such
             infirm
             Plants
             are
             provided
             with
             Tendrels
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             or
             twine
             themselves
             about
             other
             Trees
             ,
             or
             Poles
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             near
             them
             to
             sustain
             them
             .
          
           
             Some
             make
             a
             
               Distinction
               of
               Sexes
            
             among
             Plants
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Palm-tree
               ,
               Lavendar
               ,
               Speedwell
            
             or
             
               Veronica
               ,
               Piony
               ,
               Fern
               ,
               Southern-Wood
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             but
             especially
             the
             Palm-tree
             ,
             which
             Galen
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Pliny
             and
             others
             ,
             takes
             notice
             of
             .
             And
             they
             being
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             thence
             follow
             Love
             and
             Wedlock
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             Pliny
             tells
             us
             that
             if
             the
             Female
             Palm
             be
             far
             removed
             from
             the
             Male
             ,
             it
             becomes
             barren
             ,
             and
             bears
             no
             Fruit
             :
             and
             such
             is
             the
             Conjugal
             Affection
             between
             them
             that
             if
             the
             Male
             hath
             the
             Boughs
             broken
             ,
             the
             Female
             droops
             and
             withers
             .
             But
             though
             this
             be
             the
             Dream
             of
             some
             Amorous
             Botanists
             ,
             yet
             the
             most
             sober
             Naturalists
             acknowledg
             ,
             upon
             good
             Philosophical
             Accounts
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Correspondence
             between
             certain
             Plants
             of
             the
             same
             Species
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Proximity
             or
             Distance
             this
             is
             sometimes
             discern'd
             .
             And
             so
             among
             Vegetables
             of
             a
             different
             Species
             there
             is
             (
             as
             some
             Philosophers
             and
             Physicians
             have
             observ'd
             )
             a
             Sympathy
             and
             Antipathy
             :
             by
             which
             if
             they
             mean
             that
             some
             Plants
             agree
             and
             grow
             well
             together
             ,
             as
             the
             Lilly
             and
             
               Rose
               ,
               Vine
            
             and
             
               Olive
               ,
               Rose
            
             and
             
               Garlick
               ,
               Vine
            
             and
             Elm
             ;
             and
             that
             others
             disagree
             in
             their
             Natures
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             grow
             and
             thrive
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             the
             Vine
             and
             Coleworts
             (
             the
             former
             shuns
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             twines
             about
             every
             thing
             else
             but
             that
             :
             whence
             perhaps
             the
             old
             Notion
             ,
             viz.
             that
             Coleworts
             are
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             are
             good
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             first
             had
             its
             Rise
             )
             ,
             Hemlock
             and
             
               Rue
               ,
               Rose
            
             and
             Onion
             ,
             the
             Vine
             and
             Laurel
             .
             If
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             be
             all
             that
             they
             
             mean
             ,
             that
             some
             Vegetables
             prosper
             and
             others
             do
             not
             according
             to
             their
             Position
             and
             Situation
             to
             other
             Plants
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             see
             but
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Rational
             Assertion
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             grounds
             of
             it
             were
             well
             examined
             and
             look'd
             into
             ,
             they
             might
             yield
             matter
             for
             a
             devout
             and
             serious
             admiring
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             God.
             There
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             an
             Agreement
             and
             Consent
             between
             the
             Natures
             of
             Beings
             :
             There
             may
             be
             observ'd
             a
             mutual
             League
             and
             Confederacy
             among
             them
             .
             And
             other
             things
             are
             at
             Variance
             and
             Discord
             ,
             and
             there
             seems
             to
             be
             an
             open
             Hatred
             and
             Enmity
             between
             them●
             Some
             have
             observed
             this
             in
             Animals
             ,
             as
             the
             Toad
             and
             Spider
             ,
             the
             Stork
             and
             Bat
             ,
             the
             Elephant
             and
             Hog
             ,
             the
             Lion
             and
             Cock
             ,
             &c.
             which
             maintain
             a
             mutual
             Aversion
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             from
             certain
             natural
             Principles
             ,
             as
             some
             Learned
             Enquirers
             have
             thought
             ,
             tho
             this
             is
             rejected
             by
             others
             .
             It
             is
             further
             remarkable
             that
             Plants
             of
             a
             contrary
             Nature
             and
             most
             different
             Quality
             receive
             Nourishment
             from
             the
             same
             spot
             of
             Earth
             :
             Or
             (
             which
             is
             equally
             admirable
             )
             in
             that
             one
             spot
             of
             Earth
             there
             are
             contrary
             Nourishments
             ,
             which
             those
             Plants
             draw
             to
             them
             according
             to
             their
             several
             Natures
             .
             This
             is
             a
             noble
             Contemplation
             ,
             and
             is
             worthy
             of
             our
             most
             accurate
             Disquisitions
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Difference
             and
             
               Variety
               of
               the
               Nature
            
             of
             the
             greater
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             
             Vse
             also
             (
             which
             I
             am
             now
             coming
             to
             speak
             of
             )
             they
             are
             thus
             in
             part
             represented
             by
             our
             
               English
               Homer
            
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             deservedly
             stiled
             ,
             
               
                 *
                 The
                 sailing
                 Pine
                 ,
                 the
                 Cedar
                 proud
                 and
                 tall
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Vine-prop
                 Elm
                 ,
                 the
                 Poplar
                 never
                 dry
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Builder
                 Oak
                 ,
                 sole
                 King
                 of
                 Forests
                 all
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Aspine
                 good
                 for
                 Staves
                 ,
                 the
                 Cyprus
                 Funeral
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Lawrel
                 ,
                 meed
                 of
                 Mighty
                 Conquerors
              
               
                 And
                 Poets
                 sage
                 ,
                 the
                 Fir
                 that
                 weepeth
                 still
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Willow
                 worn
                 of
                 forlorn
                 Paramours
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Eugh
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 Benders
                 will
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Birch
                 for
                 Shafts
                 ,
                 the
                 Sallow
                 for
                 the
                 Mill
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Warlike
                 Beech
                 ,
                 the
                 Ash
                 for
                 nothing
                 ill
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 fruitful
                 Olive
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Plantane
                 round
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Carver
                 
                   Holme
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             endless
             to
             go
             through
             the
             whole
             Vegetable
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             assign
             the
             Properties
             of
             every
             part
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             certain
             that
             Vegetables
             are
             sundry
             ways
             beneficial
             to
             Mankind
             .
             
               Flax
               ,
               Cotton
               ,
               Hemp
            
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             (
             of
             which
             I
             may
             have
             occasion
             to
             mention
             some
             afterwards
             )
             bear
             Clothing
             .
             And
             who
             knows
             not
             the
             Vsefulness
             of
             Plants
             as
             they
             are
             serviceable
             to
             Food
             and
             Physick
             ?
             Tho
             there
             are
             some
             Trees
             (
             and
             those
             the
             best
             in
             some
             respect
             )
             as
             the
             
               Oak
               ,
               Fir
               ,
               Elm
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             which
             yield
             no
             Fruit
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             is
             very
             inconsiderable
             ,
             the
             firmness
             and
             usefulness
             of
             their
             Timber
             making
             amends
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             yet
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             Trees
             bear
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             yield
             some
             sort
             of
             Food
             .
             The
             Earth
             is
             yearly
             a
             Teeming
             Mother
             ,
             from
             whose
             pregnant
             Womb
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             are
             produced
             for
             the
             nourishing
             and
             sustaining
             that
             numerous
             Company
             and
             Variety
             of
             Creatures
             that
             live
             upon
             it
             :
             And
             this
             wonderful
             Pregnancy
             and
             Fruitfulness
             argue
             a
             God.
             Whence
             we
             find
             this
             to
             be
             the
             religious
             Language
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
             
               He
               causeth
               the
               Grass
               to
               grow
               for
               the
               Cattle
               ,
               and
               Herb
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               Man
               :
               that
               he
               may
               bring
               forth
               Food
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             He
             giveth
             thence
             
               Wine
               that
               maketh
               glad
               the
               Heart
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               Bread
               which
               strengthneth
               Man's
               Heart
               .
            
             Which
             was
             gratefully
             taken
             notice
             of
             long
             before
             by
             that
             pious
             Observer
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             †
             
               As
               for
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               out
               of
               it
               cometh
               Bread
            
             ,
             the
             support
             and
             staff
             of
             Man's
             Life
             .
             This
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             visible
             and
             sensible
             Arguments
             of
             a
             Deity
             that
             the
             World
             and
             particularly
             the
             Earth
             affords
             us
             .
             We
             taste
             as
             well
             as
             see
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             Good.
             Though
             there
             was
             a
             Fruit
             at
             first
             which
             was
             forbid
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             (
             by
             not
             attending
             to
             which
             our
             First
             Parents
             lost
             Paradise
             )
             yet
             now
             all
             are
             freely
             indulged
             
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             transgressing
             but
             by
             Intemperance
             and
             Unthankfulness
             .
             The
             cooler
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Summer
             (
             of
             which
             there
             is
             great
             Variety
             )
             as
             they
             are
             for
             Pleasure
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             given
             on
             purpose
             by
             Providence
             to
             temper
             and
             allay
             the
             heat
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             to
             cool
             and
             refresh
             the
             Stomach
             in
             that
             Season
             of
             the
             Year
             .
             The
             warmer
             Fruits
             ,
             Roots
             and
             Herbs
             are
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             most
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Body
             .
             And
             even
             the
             former
             Ones
             when
             they
             are
             laid
             up
             ,
             and
             more
             digested
             and
             ripen'd
             by
             time
             ,
             are
             useful
             then
             likewise
             .
          
           
             The
             American
             or
             Indian
             Plants
             far
             excel
             the
             Europaean
             Ones
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             those
             who
             have
             given
             us
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Coca
             ,
             the
             Hovia
             ,
             the
             
               Indian
               Fig-tree
            
             ,
             the
             Tuna
             ,
             the
             Cacoa-nut
             ,
             the
             Cocus-tree
             ,
             the
             Metla
             .
             The
             last
             of
             these
             is
             thus
             admirably
             described
             by
             the
             Immortal
             Cowley
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Man
             that
             hath
             the
             Metla
             may
             supply
             Himself
             with
             almost
             all
             things
             he
             can
             want
             From
             
             Metla's
             almost
             all-sufficient
             Plant.
             
             
               
                 Her
                 very
                 Tree
                 is
                 Fruit
                 :
                 her
                 Leaves
                 when
                 young
              
               
                 Are
                 wholesom
                 Food
                 ,
                 for
                 Garments
                 serve
                 when
                 strong
                 .
              
               
               
                 Nor
                 only
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 Cloth
              
               
                 They
                 furnish
                 you
                 with
                 Thread
                 and
                 Needle
                 both
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               A
               Thorn
               grows
               at
               the
               end
               of
               every
               Leaf
               ,
               which
               together
               with
               the
               Stringy
               part
               joining
               to
               it
               is
               used
               as
               a
               Needle
               and
               Thread
               to
               sow
               withal
               .
               )
            
             
               
                 What
                 though
                 her
                 Native
                 Soil
                 with
                 Drought
                 is
                 curs'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Cut
                 but
                 her
                 Bark
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 slake
                 your
                 Thirst.
              
               
                 A
                 sudden
                 Spring
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 Wound
                 appear
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 through
                 streight
                 Passes
                 strain'd
                 comes
                 forth
                 more
                 clear
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Liquorish
                 Palats
                 Honey
                 thou
                 dost
                 bear
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 whose
                 Gust
                 wants
                 quickning
                 ,
                 Vinegar
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 are
                 Trifles
                 ,
                 thou
                 dost
                 Wine
                 impart
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 drives
                 dull
                 Care
                 and
                 Trouble
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 all
                 these
                 Gifts
                 of
                 Luxury
                 and
                 Wealth
              
               
                 Thou
                 giv'st
                 us
                 Soveraign
                 Medicines
                 too
                 for
                 Health
                 .
              
               
                 Choice
                 Balm
                 from
                 thy
                 concocted
                 Bark
                 breaks
                 forth
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Antidote
                 affords
                 more
                 present
                 aid
              
               
                 'Gainst
                 doubly
                 mortal
                 Wounds
                 by
                 pois'nous
                 Arrows
                 made
                 .
              
            
             Of
             all
             the
             Exotick
             Plants
             or
             Trees
             that
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             the
             Cocus-tree
             or
             
               Indian
               Palm-tree
            
             ,
             
             (
             as
             some
             call
             it
             )
             is
             the
             most
             Admirable
             and
             Remarkable
             :
             For
             besides
             that
             it
             bears
             clusters
             of
             Coco-nuts
             every
             Month
             ,
             it
             affordeth
             Water
             ,
             Vinegar
             ,
             Oil
             ,
             Sugar
             :
             Yea
             ,
             it
             supplies
             the
             Inhabitants
             with
             Bread
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Clothing
             ;
             for
             the
             Pith
             of
             this
             Tree
             serves
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Juice
             of
             it
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             the
             Down
             of
             its
             Leaves
             for
             the
             third
             .
             This
             Tree
             alone
             is
             said
             to
             be
             sufficient
             to
             build
             ,
             rig
             ,
             and
             freight
             a
             Ship.
             This
             alone
             is
             both
             Vessel
             and
             Cargo
             .
             Some
             describe
             it
             thus
             ,
             the
             Body
             and
             Branches
             of
             it
             yield
             Timber
             for
             Houses
             and
             Ships
             :
             the
             large
             Kernel
             is
             Meat
             :
             the
             Shell
             is
             big
             enough
             to
             make
             Drinking
             Cups
             :
             the
             Rind
             affords
             Materials
             for
             Cables
             ,
             Sails
             ,
             Ropes
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Milky
             Liquor
             in
             the
             Nut
             makes
             good
             Drink
             :
             and
             an
             admirable
             sweet
             Oil
             is
             pressed
             from
             the
             Kernel
             of
             it
             .
             Mr.
             Herbert
             hath
             thus
             deciphered
             it
             ,
             
               
                 *
                 Sometimes
                 thou
                 dost
                 divide
                 thy
                 Gifts
                 to
                 Man
                 ,
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 unite
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Indian
                   Nut
                
                 alone
              
               
                 Is
                 Clothing
                 ,
                 Meat
                 and
                 Trencher
                 ,
                 Drink
                 and
                 Kan
                 ,
              
               
                 Boat
                 ,
                 Cable
                 ,
                 Sail
                 and
                 Needle
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 .
              
            
             Or
             take
             it
             more
             largely
             in
             the
             Words
             of
             Mr.
             
             Cowley's
             Muse
             ,
             
               
                 What
                 senseless
                 Miser
                 by
                 the
                 Gods
                 abhorr'd
              
               
                 Would
                 covet
                 more
                 than
                 Cocus
                 doth
                 afford
                 ?
              
               
               
                 House
                 ,
                 Garments
                 ,
                 Beds
                 and
                 Boards
                 ,
                 even
                 while
                 we
                 dine
                 ,
              
               
                 Supplies
                 both
                 Meats
                 and
                 Dish
                 ,
                 both
                 Cup
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
              
               
                 Oil
                 ,
                 Honey
                 ,
                 Milk
                 the
                 Stomach
                 to
                 delight
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 poinant
                 Sauce
                 to
                 whet
                 the
                 Appetite
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 her
                 Service
                 to
                 the
                 Land
                 confin'd
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 Ships
                 entire
                 compos'd
                 of
                 her
                 we
                 find
                 .
              
               
                 Sails
                 ,
                 Tackle
                 ,
                 Timber
                 ,
                 Cables
                 ,
                 Ribs
                 and
                 Mast
              
               
                 There
                 with
                 the
                 Vessel
                 fitted
                 up
                 ,
                 at
                 last
              
               
                 With
                 her
                 own
                 Ware
                 is
                 freighted
                 ;
                 all
                 she
                 bears
              
               
                 Is
                 Cocus
                 growth
                 ,
                 except
                 her
                 Mariners
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 need
                 we
                 ev'n
                 her
                 Mariners
                 exclude
              
               
                 Who
                 from
                 the
                 Coco-nut
                 have
                 all
                 their
                 Food
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Among
             the
             Foreign
             Plants
             we
             may
             reckon
             Tobacco
             and
             Coffee
             :
             the
             former
             is
             the
             Product
             of
             the
             Plantations
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             the
             latter
             grows
             on
             little
             Trees
             or
             Shrubs
             in
             the
             Deserts
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             and
             scarcely
             any
             where
             else
             :
             And
             both
             are
             of
             great
             use
             at
             this
             Day
             in
             the
             Europaean
             parts
             ,
             whether
             more
             for
             Diversion
             than
             real
             Benefit
             I
             will
             not
             now
             dispute
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             Physick
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             Plants
             is
             notorious
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             learn
             from
             every
             Herbalist
             ,
             and
             the
             Common
             Dispensatory
             .
             The
             Roots
             ,
             Barks
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             Tears
             ,
             Juices
             ,
             Rosins
             ,
             Balsams
             are
             particularly
             serviceable
             to
             Medical
             Purposes
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             observ'd
             and
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             most
             Inquisitive
             Naturalists
             ,
             that
             Plants
             are
             appropriated
             to
             particular
             
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             may
             be
             serviceable
             for
             curing
             Diseases
             of
             other
             parts
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             chiefly
             and
             more
             signally
             destined
             for
             the
             redress
             of
             such
             and
             such
             individual
             Ones
             :
             Thus
             
               Piony
               ,
               Betony
               ,
               Rosemary
               ,
               Marjoram
               ,
               &c.
            
             are
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Head
             and
             Brain
             :
             
               Eye
               bright
               ,
               Clary
               ,
               Celandine
               ,
               Rue
               ,
               &c.
            
             to
             the
             Eyes
             :
             
               Parsley
               ,
               Marshmallows
               ,
               Saxifrage
               ,
               Drop-wort
               ,
               &c.
            
             to
             the
             Reins
             and
             Bladder
             :
             
               Angelica
               ,
               Saffron
               ,
               Balm
               ,
               Buglosse
               ,
               &c.
            
             to
             the
             Heart
             :
             
               Cardamom
               ,
               Pepper
               ,
               Ginger
               ,
               Nutmeg
               ,
               &c.
            
             to
             the
             Stomach
             :
             
               Sebesten
               ,
               Iujube
               ,
               Lungwort
               ,
               Horehound
               ,
               Coltsfoot
               ,
               &c.
            
             to
             the
             Breast
             and
             Lungs
             .
             There
             are
             other
             Simples
             that
             are
             good
             against
             the
             Distempers
             of
             the
             Womb
             ,
             as
             
               Arach
               ,
               Mother-wort
               ,
               Birth-wort
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Herbs
             available
             for
             Ruptures
             are
             
               Solomon's-Seal
               ,
               Rupture-wort
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Wound-Herbs
             are
             
               St.
               Iohn's-wort
               ,
               Sanicle
               ,
               Tutsan
               ,
               Self-heal
               ,
               Saracens
               Consound
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             might
             mention
             what
             is
             asserted
             by
             several
             Antient
             Natural
             Philosophers
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             outward
             Signature
             or
             Impression
             which
             is
             on
             some
             Plants
             shews
             their
             inward
             Virtue
             ;
             and
             that
             from
             the
             Resemblance
             which
             they
             have
             to
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             Man's
             Body
             we
             may
             gather
             their
             secret
             Power
             ,
             and
             know
             to
             what
             particular
             part
             they
             are
             appropriated
             .
             Thus
             the
             Squill
             and
             Poppy
             are
             good
             against
             the
             Head-ach
             ,
             they
             themselves
             resembling
             a
             Head.
             
             The
             *
             Walnut
             hath
             upon
             its
             Fruit
             the
             Signature
             of
             the
             Head
             and
             Brain
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             it
             is
             beneficial
             to
             them
             .
             Which
             is
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             thus
             represented
             by
             the
             Excellent
             Cowley
             ,
             in
             his
             Fifth
             Book
             of
             Plants
             ,
             
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 this
                 
                   Head-like
                   Nut
                
                 ,
                 shap'd
                 like
                 the
                 Brain
              
               
                 Within
                 ,
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 Form
                 by
                 chance
                 to
                 gain
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 Caryon
                 call'd
                 by
                 Learned
                 Greeks
                 in
                 vain
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Membranes
                 soft
                 as
                 Silk
                 her
                 Kernel
                 bind
                 ,
              
               
                 Whereof
                 the
                 inmost
                 is
                 of
                 tenderest
                 kind
                 ;
              
               
                 Like
                 †
                 those
                 which
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 of
                 Man
                 we
                 find
                 :
              
               
                 All
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 Seam-join'd
                 Shell
                 enclos'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 of
                 this
                 Brain
                 the
                 Scull
                 may
                 be
                 suppos'd
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 very
                 Scull
                 envelop'd
                 is
                 again
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 Green
                 Coat
                 ,
                 his
                 Pericranion
                 ,
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Objection
                 may
                 remain
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 thwart
                 her
                 near
                 Alliance
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 nourishes
                 the
                 Hair
                 ,
                 remembring
                 how
              
               
                 Her self
                 deform'd
                 without
                 her
                 Leaves
                 doth
                 show
                 ,
              
               
                 On
                 barren
                 Scalps
                 she
                 makes
                 fresh
                 Honours
                 grow
                 .
              
            
             This
             
               Natural
               Stamp
            
             is
             observable
             on
             other
             Vegetables
             :
             Thus
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Balm
             resemble
             a
             Heart
             :
             which
             Signature
             shews
             it
             
             to
             be
             Cordial
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Refresher
             of
             that
             part
             .
             Eye-bright
             hath
             the
             plain
             impress
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             with
             Success
             made
             use
             of
             against
             the
             Maladies
             of
             that
             part
             .
             Kidney-Beans
             ,
             call'd
             so
             because
             they
             represent
             the
             Kidnies
             ,
             particularly
             affect
             those
             Vessels
             .
             The
             Multiplicity
             of
             Joints
             and
             Knots
             in
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             Herb
             call'd
             
               Solomon's
               Seal
            
             (
             which
             is
             denoted
             by
             its
             Greek
             Name
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             shews
             that
             it
             is
             available
             against
             Ruptures
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             joins
             and
             knits
             green
             Wounds
             ;
             it
             doth
             close
             and
             seal
             them
             up
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             whence
             perhaps
             it
             hath
             its
             Denomination
             .
             And
             Liver-wort
             and
             other
             Simples
             might
             be
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             are
             Medical
             for
             that
             part
             whose
             Signature
             and
             Resemblance
             they
             bear
             .
             Some
             think
             this
             to
             be
             fanciful
             ,
             but
             upon
             due
             consideration
             it
             will
             be
             found
             to
             be
             very
             serious
             and
             solid
             :
             For
             these
             Marks
             and
             Impressions
             are
             real
             things
             ,
             and
             go
             along
             with
             the
             whole
             Species
             ,
             and
             are
             never
             alter'd
             .
             Two
             very
             Eminent
             Persons
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             at
             present
             )
             who
             were
             not
             guilty
             of
             indulging
             their
             Fancy
             and
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             great
             Enemies
             to
             Vulgar
             Errors
             and
             Prepossessions
             ,
             freely
             own
             the
             significancy
             of
             these
             External
             Resemblances
             on
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Plants
             .
             The
             one
             is
             the
             Learned
             *
             
               Hugh
               Grotius
            
             ,
             who
             among
             his
             Arguments
             for
             a
             God
             and
             Providence
             assigns
             this
             
             as
             one
             .
             The
             other
             is
             the
             Famous
             Dr.
             Willis
             ,
             who
             hath
             (
             I
             remember
             )
             these
             Words
             in
             his
             
               Pharmaceut
               .
               Some
               things
               are
               found
               good
               against
               the
               Iaundice
               by
               a
               similitude
               of
               Substance
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               by
               a
               Signature
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               as
               being
               endowed
               with
               a
               yellow
               Iuice
               ,
               as
            
             Rhubarb
             ,
             Yellow
             Sanders
             ,
             Saffron
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             visible
             Characteristicks
             of
             Plants
             were
             impressed
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             singular
             Favour
             and
             Goodness
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             let
             us
             understand
             by
             the
             bare
             looking
             upon
             them
             what
             they
             are
             useful
             for
             ,
             to
             let
             us
             read
             in
             the
             Colour
             ,
             Figure
             and
             Proportion
             of
             them
             what
             their
             intrinsick
             Nature
             is
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             the
             least
             Plant
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             contemptible
             and
             trodden
             under
             our
             Feet
             ,
             but
             was
             made
             for
             some
             use
             and
             purpose
             ,
             as
             our
             late
             Improvements
             in
             this
             Study
             partly
             have
             discover'd
             ,
             and
             as
             succeeding
             Ages
             (
             if
             they
             be
             not
             over-run
             with
             Sloth
             and
             Ignorance
             )
             will
             further
             manifest
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             therein
             display
             the
             abundant
             Goodness
             and
             Benevolence
             of
             God
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               God
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               
                 Subterraneous
                 World.
              
               Where
               are
               
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Fires
                 ,
                 Metals
                 ,
                 Minerals
                 ,
              
               to
               which
               latter
               belong
               Earths
               ,
               Salts
               ,
               Sulphurs
               ,
               Stones
               both
               common
               and
               Precious
               .
               The
               Loadstone
               particularly
               considered
               ,
               and
               the
               Author's
               Opinion
               concerning
               it
               .
               He
               disapproves
               of
               the
               
                 Total
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
              
               at
               the
               Deluge
               ,
               and
               gives
               his
               Reason
               for
               it
               .
               His
               Iudgment
               touching
               Earth-quakes
               and
               
                 Trepidations
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
              
               .
               He
               invites
               the
               Reader
               to
               reflect
               with
               great
               seriousness
               upon
               the
               late
               Instance
               of
               this
               kind
               :
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               offers
               some
               Remarks
               upon
               it
               .
               Which
               he
               closes
               with
               a
               
                 Devout
                 Address
              
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               supplicate
               the
               averting
               of
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Divine
               Displeasure
               in
               this
               kind
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
          
           
             IF
             we
             descend
             into
             the
             
               Subterraneous
               World
            
             (
             as
             Kircher
             stiles
             it
             )
             *
             
               the
               deep
               places
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             as
             they
             are
             called
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             these
             also
             will
             supply
             us
             with
             Arguments
             to
             the
             same
             excellent
             purpose
             .
             Here
             we
             shall
             be
             transported
             with
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             the
             
             strange
             Make
             and
             Composure
             of
             those
             various
             Caverns
             that
             are
             hid
             from
             common
             Eyes
             ,
             those
             Unseen
             Rarities
             of
             the
             Under-ground
             World
             :
             for
             what
             is
             unseen
             of
             this
             Earth
             is
             most
             astonishing
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             vast
             Receptacle
             of
             Waters
             ,
             called
             by
             
               Moses
               the
               Fountains
               of
               the
               great
               Deep
               ,
            
             Gen.
             7.11
             .
             This
             great
             Collection
             or
             Abyss
             of
             them
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             Central
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             Dr.
             Woodward
             hath
             probably
             asserted
             .
             Here
             are
             Millions
             of
             Aqueducts
             to
             convey
             Water
             from
             the
             Sea.
             Here
             are
             Springs
             and
             Fountains
             that
             supply
             the
             Land
             with
             Brooks
             and
             Rivers
             .
             Here
             are
             Medical
             Waters
             and
             Baths
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Diseased
             .
             Here
             are
             also
             the
             vast
             Treasures
             of
             Fire
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             Combustible
             Matter
             wherein
             those
             subtile
             Particles
             are
             shut
             up
             that
             engender
             Fire
             ;
             and
             likewise
             here
             are
             Magazines
             of
             Actual
             Fire
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             those
             Volcano's
             ,
             those
             firy
             Eruptions
             which
             are
             taken
             notice
             of
             in
             several
             Places
             .
             And
             that
             there
             is
             Fire
             in
             the
             Earth
             may
             be
             proved
             from
             this
             ,
             that
             *
             the
             Bottoms
             of
             the
             deeper
             Mines
             are
             very
             sultry
             ,
             and
             the
             Stone
             and
             Ores
             there
             are
             very
             sensibly
             hot
             ,
             even
             in
             Winter
             .
             Here
             are
             lodged
             Metals
             (
             the
             7
             
               Terrestrial
               Planets
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Chymists
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             call
             them
             )
             Gold
             (
             the
             Sovereign
             and
             Chief
             of
             all
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             transcendent
             Purity
             ,
             Brightness
             ,
             Solidity
             and
             
             Weight
             )
             
               Silver
               ,
               Steel
            
             (
             which
             is
             but
             the
             harder
             Part
             of
             Iron
             )
             
               Copper
               ,
               Quicksilver
               ,
               Tin
               ,
               Lead
               .
            
             As
             for
             
               Brass
               (
               Orichalcum
               ,
               aes
            
             )
             it
             is
             a
             mixt
             Metal
             ,
             viz.
             of
             Copper
             and
             
               Lapis
               Calaminaris
               :
               Pewter
            
             is
             a
             Compound
             of
             Tin
             and
             Lead
             .
             The
             Property
             of
             Metals
             whereby
             they
             are
             distinguish'd
             from
             other
             Terestrial
             Bodies
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             melted
             ,
             and
             are
             malleable
             .
             Especially
             Pure
             Gold
             is
             ductile
             above
             all
             other
             Metals
             ,
             for
             an
             Ounce
             of
             it
             may
             be
             so
             extended
             by
             Malleation
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             take
             up
             ten
             Acres
             ,
             if
             Dr.
             Charleton
             may
             be
             credited
             .
             As
             for
             the
             use
             of
             Metals
             ,
             none
             is
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             it
             :
             they
             were
             made
             for
             Defence
             and
             War
             ,
             for
             Instruments
             to
             work
             with
             ,
             for
             Medicine
             ,
             for
             Ornament
             ,
             for
             Vessels
             to
             be
             used
             in
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Services
             whatsoever
             ,
             for
             Money
             and
             Coin
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             are
             some
             way
             or
             other
             useful
             to
             all
             the
             necessary
             Ends
             of
             a
             Man's
             Life
             ,
             and
             consequently
             are
             Testimonies
             of
             God's
             Care
             and
             Concern
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             Mankind
             .
             Accordingly
             you
             will
             find
             that
             these
             Metals
             are
             particularly
             taken
             notice
             of
             and
             mentioned
             by
             Iob
             to
             prove
             the
             infinite
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             God.
             
               Surely
               there
               is
               a
               Vein
               for
               the
               Silver
               ,
               and
               a
               Place
               for
               Gold
               where
               they
               fine
               it
               .
               Iron
               is
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Brass
               is
               molten
               out
               of
               the
               Stone
               .
            
             Job
             28.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Here
             are
             the
             Repositories
             not
             only
             of
             Metals
             but
             Minerals
             ,
             (
             for
             though
             by
             a
             general
             
             Name
             all
             Metals
             are
             called
             Minerals
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             dug
             out
             of
             the
             Mines
             ,
             yet
             in
             Propriety
             of
             Speech
             these
             are
             distinguish'd
             from
             them
             ,
             because
             whereas
             Metals
             are
             properly
             those
             Bodies
             that
             are
             capable
             of
             being
             melted
             by
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             beaten
             or
             drawn
             out
             by
             the
             Hammer
             ,
             Minerals
             have
             only
             one
             of
             these
             Properties
             )
             as
             
               Antimony
               ,
               Litharg
               ,
               Verdigrise
               ,
               Minium
            
             or
             
               Red-lead
               ,
               Cerusse
            
             or
             
               White-lead
               ,
               Black-lead
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             several
             other
             Fossiles
             there
             are
             (
             which
             if
             I
             seem
             not
             to
             range
             in
             their
             due
             Order
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             excused
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             consulted
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             several
             Writers
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             but
             they
             all
             differ
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             refer
             these
             Minerals
             to
             the
             same
             Heads
             )
             as
             1.
             
             Those
             that
             are
             usually
             call'd
             Earths
             ,
             as
             
               Terra
               ,
               Sigillata
               ,
               Lemnian
               ,
               Armenian
               ,
               Samian
               Earths
               ,
            
             and
             several
             others
             that
             are
             used
             in
             Medicks
             .
             2.
             
             Salts
             ,
             as
             Common
             Salt
             (
             natural
             ,
             not
             factitious
             )
             
               Salt
               Gemem
               ,
               Salt
               Armoniack
               ,
               Nitre
            
             or
             
               Salt
               Petre
               ,
               Allom
               ,
               Vitriol
            
             or
             Coperas
             ,
             &c.
             3.
             
             Sulphurs
             ,
             as
             Ambergrise
             (
             a
             bituminous
             Matter
             found
             sometimes
             on
             the
             Sea-shore
             )
             
               Arsenick
               ,
               Orpiment
            
             ,
             or
             
               Yellow
               Arsenick
               ,
               Napht
               ,
               Bitumen
            
             or
             
               Asphalt
               ,
               Amber
               ,
               Iet
            
             or
             
               Black-amber
               ,
               Stone-coal
            
             or
             Pit-coal
             :
             Concerning
             the
             last
             of
             which
             it
             might
             be
             observed
             with
             relation
             to
             our selves
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             the
             Counties
             of
             the
             sharpest
             and
             piercingest
             Air
             ,
             and
             most
             troubled
             with
             cold
             Winds
             ,
             Snow
             and
             Frost
             
             (
             as
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Cumberland
            
             ,
             &c.
             )
             have
             the
             greatest
             Plenty
             of
             Coals
             and
             at
             easy
             Rates
             :
             which
             by
             the
             way
             is
             no
             contemptible
             Instance
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             .
             Of
             these
             Sulphureous
             Materials
             it
             is
             likely
             
             Iob's
             words
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             ch
             .
             28.
             v.
             5.
             where
             speaking
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Vnder
               it
               is
               turned
               up
               as
               it
               were
               Fire
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             although
             the
             Superficies
             of
             it
             shews
             nothing
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             yields
             Corn
             and
             other
             Fruits
             ,
             yet
             under
             it
             are
             such
             Fossiles
             ,
             as
             Brimstone
             and
             other
             Combustible
             Matter
             ,
             which
             contain
             Fire
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             properly
             said
             [
             
               as
               it
               were
               Fire
            
             .
             ]
             4.
             
             Stones
             which
             are
             either
             Common
             or
             Rare
             .
             Of
             the
             former
             Sort
             there
             are
             dug
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             Marble
             (
             of
             which
             there
             are
             several
             kinds
             ,
             black
             ,
             white
             ,
             greenish
             ,
             yellow
             ,
             red
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             which
             last
             is
             Porphyrie
             )
             Alablastre
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             softer
             Marble
             ,
             
               Free-stone
               ,
               Flint-stone
               ,
               Slate
            
             or
             
               Tile-stone
               ,
               Whet-stone
               ,
               Lapis
               Lydius
            
             or
             
               Touch-stone
               ,
               Lime-stone
               ,
               Plaister-stone
            
             (
             of
             which
             
               Plaister
               of
               Paris
            
             is
             made
             )
             Asbestine
             or
             
               Incombustible
               Stone
               ,
               Talk
               ,
               Pebles
               :
            
             and
             several
             Stones
             used
             by
             Physicians
             ,
             as
             
               Lapis
               Lazuli
            
             or
             the
             
               Azure-stone
               ,
               Blood-stone
               ,
               Iew-stone
               ,
               Aetites
               ,
               Nephritick-stone
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Those
             Stones
             which
             are
             Rare
             and
             Precious
             ,
             are
             not
             (
             as
             the
             Vulgar
             Ones
             )
             made
             of
             the
             Collection
             of
             small
             Sands
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             liquid
             Consistencies
             or
             Drops
             condens'd
             in
             the
             Earth
             :
             they
             are
             such
             as
             these
             ,
             the
             Diamond
             or
             
             Adamant
             ,
             and
             the
             Chrystal
             :
             the
             former
             of
             which
             as
             it
             is
             the
             most
             Sparkling
             ,
             so
             't
             is
             the
             Hardest
             of
             all
             Stones
             ;
             wherefore
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             irresistible
             Hardness
             it
             is
             used
             in
             cutting
             and
             working
             of
             other
             precious
             Sones
             .
             Both
             this
             and
             the
             Chrystal
             are
             Transparent
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             all
             Colour
             .
             The
             Coloured
             Ones
             are
             the
             Carbuncle
             ,
             red
             as
             Fire
             :
             Ruby
             ,
             sparkling
             more
             than
             a
             Carbuncle
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             firy
             :
             Beryl
             ,
             a
             Sea-green
             :
             Opal
             ,
             of
             all
             Colours
             very
             delightful
             and
             beautiful
             :
             Turcois
             ,
             blew
             ,
             white
             and
             green
             blended
             :
             Topaz
             ,
             golden
             Colour
             ,
             yet
             greenish
             :
             Emerald
             ,
             green
             :
             Chrysolite
             ,
             a
             lighter
             green
             :
             Saphire
             ,
             blew
             or
             skie-colour'd
             :
             Hyacinth
             or
             Iacinth
             ,
             reddish
             ,
             or
             red
             mixt
             with
             yellow
             :
             Iasper
             ,
             of
             several
             Colours
             ,
             green
             ,
             purple
             ,
             yellow
             ,
             and
             the
             Veins
             are
             of
             different
             Colours
             :
             Agate
             of
             diverse
             Colours
             mixt
             :
             Onix
             ,
             called
             so
             because
             't
             is
             of
             the
             Colour
             of
             a
             Man's
             Nail
             :
             Sardonix
             ,
             compounded
             of
             an
             Onyx
             and
             
               Sardius
               :
               Chalcedony
            
             ,
             of
             a
             cloudy
             duskish
             Colour
             :
             Amethyst
             ,
             of
             a
             violet
             Colour
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             compounded
             of
             red
             and
             blew
             :
             Cornelian
             or
             Sardius
             ,
             a
             languid
             Blood-Colour
             .
             All
             these
             Rich
             Gemms
             which
             are
             remarkable
             either
             for
             their
             Transparency
             ,
             or
             their
             Colours
             ,
             or
             their
             Virtues
             ,
             (
             as
             Expert
             Jewellers
             and
             Lapidaries
             know
             very
             well
             )
             are
             lodged
             by
             a
             Divine
             Hand
             in
             the
             Caverns
             of
             the
             Earth
             as
             in
             a
             safe
             Casket
             ,
             and
             thence
             they
             are
             taken
             out
             to
             enrich
             and
             embelish
             
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             are
             illustrious
             Tokens
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bounty
             and
             Munificence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             even
             the
             Inspired
             Writings
             frequently
             make
             mention
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Mineral
             Kingdom
             belongs
             the
             Load-stone
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             most
             amazing
             Virtue
             to
             draw
             Iron
             and
             Steel
             to
             it
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Masters
             of
             Experiments
             tell
             us
             ,
             being
             capp'd
             with
             Steel
             ,
             its
             Atractive
             Power
             is
             the
             more
             forcible
             .
             But
             it
             hath
             puzzled
             all
             Mankind
             to
             assign
             a
             Reason
             of
             it
             :
             for
             what
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             said
             by
             Philosophick
             Men
             seems
             to
             be
             altogether
             unsatisfactory
             .
             Who
             can
             give
             Credit
             to
             that
             Romantick
             Solution
             of
             the
             French
             Phi●osopher
             ?
             The
             Attraction
             of
             the
             Load-stone
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             is
             caused
             by
             the
             Communication
             of
             the
             striate
             Particles
             which
             issue
             forth
             of
             the
             Poles
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Vortex
             ,
             and
             find
             a
             fitter
             and
             better
             Passage
             through
             the
             Pores
             of
             the
             Magnet
             and
             Iron
             than
             any
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             drive
             the
             Air
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             cause
             those
             two
             to
             meet
             together
             ,
             and
             as
             't
             were
             to
             salute
             one
             another
             .
             But
             ,
             besides
             that
             this
             is
             not
             Attraction
             but
             Pulsion
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             mere
             Figment
             of
             that
             incomparably
             Ingenious
             Monsieur
             ,
             who
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             solve
             this
             unaccountable
             Phaenomenon
             ,
             but
             by
             such
             Philosophick
             Jargon
             as
             this
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Load-stone's
             causing
             the
             Needle
             ,
             which
             is
             touched
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             turn
             toward
             the
             North
             ,
             there
             is
             this
             lame
             account
             given
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Earth
             is
             a
             Great
             Magnet
             ,
             
             and
             where
             there
             is
             most
             Earth
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             least
             mixed
             with
             Sea
             )
             as
             in
             the
             North
             Part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Load-stone
             looks
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             the
             Needle
             of
             the
             Compass
             .
             Others
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             out
             plainer
             ,
             fancy
             a
             vast
             Company
             of
             Quarries
             of
             Load-stone
             in
             the
             Northern
             Part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             whereby
             this
             Attraction
             is
             made
             ,
             and
             whereby
             the
             Magnetick
             Needle
             tends
             towards
             the
             North
             as
             its
             beloved
             Point
             .
             But
             this
             is
             fanciful
             rather
             than
             solid
             ,
             and
             no
             Man
             alive
             can
             make
             any
             certain
             Proof
             of
             there
             being
             more
             Load-stones
             in
             the
             Northern
             Part
             of
             the
             World
             than
             there
             are
             in
             the
             South
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             the
             other
             two
             Quarters
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             Therefore
             I
             must
             needs
             declare
             that
             though
             I
             have
             an
             Ear
             always
             open
             to
             any
             ingenious
             and
             probable
             Resolution
             of
             a
             Philosophick
             Difficulty
             ,
             yet
             I
             look
             upon
             the
             Accounts
             that
             have
             hitherto
             been
             given
             of
             this
             Phaenomenon
             to
             be
             futile
             and
             insignificant
             :
             and
             no
             Man
             of
             considerate
             Thoughts
             can
             acquiesce
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             further
             declare
             that
             I
             am
             throughly
             perswaded
             that
             this
             Strange
             Phaenomenon
             (
             as
             well
             as
             some
             others
             ,
             viz.
             that
             of
             Gravity
             and
             Levity
             ,
             and
             the
             Reciprocal
             Motion
             of
             the
             Sea
             )
             is
             not
             to
             be
             solved
             by
             the
             Principles
             of
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Supernatural
             Cause
             to
             be
             assigned
             of
             it
             .
             I
             do
             verily
             believe
             that
             it
             was
             intended
             that
             this
             and
             such
             like
             Prodigious
             Occurrences
             should
             
             lead
             us
             directly
             to
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             a
             Supream
             and
             All-Wise
             Agent
             ,
             to
             whom
             only
             we
             can
             attribute
             such
             strange
             Effects
             ,
             unless
             we
             miserably
             strain
             our
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             fancy
             Causes
             where
             there
             are
             none
             .
             It
             is
             fit
             that
             among
             so
             may
             Philosophick
             Problems
             and
             Difficulties
             as
             there
             are
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             some
             few
             that
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             resolved
             by
             a
             recourse
             to
             Natural
             Causes
             ;
             that
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Study
             of
             
             Bodies
             ●ight
             not
             extinguish
             the
             Notion
             and
             Sense
             of
             an
             infinitely
             intelligent
             Mind
             ;
             that
             Philosophy
             might
             not
             shut
             God
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             we
             might
             be
             forced
             to
             confess
             an
             Immaterial
             and
             Spiritual
             Being
             ,
             of
             Immense
             Understanding
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             So
             here
             particularly
             we
             are
             gravell'd
             with
             the
             Attraction
             of
             the
             Load-stone
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             speak
             freely
             and
             ingenuously
             ,
             we
             must
             own
             that
             we
             know
             not
             how
             to
             render
             an
             Account
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             without
             doubt
             was
             thus
             design'd
             by
             Providence
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             look
             up
             to
             the
             Original
             Founder
             of
             all
             Beings
             ,
             and
             acknowledg
             his
             Superintendency
             and
             more
             immediate
             Agency
             in
             this
             and
             some
             other
             strange
             Events
             which
             we
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             World.
             Here
             is
             a
             dull
             obscure
             Stone
             that
             hath
             Power
             to
             Attract
             Iron
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             denied
             to
             Diamonds
             and
             Sparkling
             Jewels
             .
             This
             one
             dark
             and
             unpromising
             Mineral
             is
             more
             serviceable
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             as
             to
             Navigation
             which
             is
             so
             much
             improved
             by
             the
             Invention
             
             of
             the
             Nautick
             Compass
             made
             useful
             by
             this
             Magnetism
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             Precious
             Stones
             and
             Gemms
             which
             the
             Earth
             so
             charily
             deposites
             in
             her
             Bosom
             ,
             and
             which
             being
             taken
             thence
             make
             such
             a
             goodly
             Shew
             in
             the
             World
             with
             their
             Lustre
             and
             Brightness
             ,
             and
             which
             really
             deserve
             our
             Admiration
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             borrowed
             from
             a
             Divine
             Light
             and
             Glory
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             
               in
               part
            
             shew'd
             (
             for
             it
             was
             not
             my
             Intention
             to
             insist
             Largely
             on
             these
             things
             )
             what
             are
             the
             Wonders
             that
             are
             contain'd
             in
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             what
             are
             the
             Treasures
             that
             lie
             hid
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             trampled
             upon
             every
             Day
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             they
             are
             disposed
             of
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             same
             Order
             in
             which
             they
             were
             at
             the
             first
             Creation
             .
             Though
             I
             find
             it
             avouched
             lately
             by
             *
             One
             of
             a
             very
             Philosophick
             Genius
             ,
             that
             
               the
               whole
               Terraqueous
               Globe
               was
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Deluge
               put
               into
               the
               Condition
               that
               we
               now
               behold
               it
               in
               .
            
             He
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Learned
             Theorist
             holds
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             far
             different
             manner
             :
             for
             the
             Theorist
             makes
             it
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Deluge
             ,
             but
             his
             Hypothesis
             is
             that
             the
             Deluge
             was
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Earth's
             Dissolution
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             Metals
             and
             Minerals
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             is
             found
             in
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             owe
             thei●
             present
             Frame
             and
             Constitution
             to
             the
             Flood
             
             I
             crave
             leave
             to
             dissent
             from
             this
             Learned
             Author
             ,
             for
             tho
             as
             to
             the
             Main
             he
             has
             excellently
             performed
             his
             Task
             of
             giving
             us
             a
             Natural
             History
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             hath
             certainly
             taken
             the
             right
             way
             to
             compile
             it
             ,
             founding
             it
             upon
             continued
             Observation
             and
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             yet
             perhaps
             he
             hath
             gone
             too
             far
             in
             asserting
             the
             
               Total
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             for
             according
             to
             my
             Apprehension
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             maintaining
             this
             .
             It
             is
             my
             Perswasion
             that
             it
             is
             not
             very
             congruous
             to
             the
             Notion
             which
             we
             have
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Wisdom
            
             and
             Prudence
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Whole
             Frame
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             first
             made
             with
             the
             utmost
             Art
             and
             Skill
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             New
             Settlement
             of
             things
             in
             this
             Globe
             .
             It
             is
             somewhat
             hard
             to
             adjust
             this
             to
             the
             Wise
             and
             Discreet
             Management
             of
             Heaven
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             objected
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             the
             Laws
             of
             Gravity
             are
             not
             observ'd
             in
             this
             
               Hypothesis
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             weightiest
             and
             heaviest
             things
             do
             not
             subside
             lowest
             .
             Metals
             are
             not
             always
             deepest
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             the
             Center
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             heaviest
             :
             and
             sometimes
             the
             lightest
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             
               Shells
               ,
               Bones
               of
               Fishes
            
             ,
             &c.
             are
             lowest
             of
             all
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             are
             not
             placed
             according
             to
             the
             Proportion
             of
             their
             Weight
             :
             which
             shews
             that
             these
             Bodies
             did
             not
             sink
             by
             virtue
             of
             their
             specifick
             Gravity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             thing
             he
             asserts
             .
             But
             I
             confess
             I
             rather
             say
             this
             to
             provoke
             this
             Learned
             Author
             to
             
               make
               good
            
             
             his
             Hypothesis
             in
             all
             Particulars
             in
             this
             nature
             ,
             than
             to
             contradict
             what
             he
             saith
             about
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             not
             duly
             examin'd
             the
             Matter
             .
             Tho
             the
             Deluge
             was
             Universal
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             rifled
             and
             disorder'd
             the
             uppermost
             Parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             displaced
             most
             of
             the
             Bodies
             which
             it
             found
             there
             ,
             and
             consequently
             made
             a
             very
             great
             Change
             ,
             yet
             at
             present
             I
             am
             not
             inclined
             to
             believe
             that
             there
             was
             (
             as
             He
             expresses
             it
             )
             
               a
               turning
               all
               things
               topsie-turvy
               ,
               and
               unhinging
               the
               whole
               Frame
               of
               the
               Globe
               ,
            
             and
             that
             (
             as
             he
             speaks
             in
             another
             place
             )
             
               the
               whole
               Earth
               was
               taken
               all
               to
               pieces
               ,
               and
               dissolved
               at
               the
               Deluge
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               framed
               anew
               .
            
             It
             will
             be
             hard
             to
             prove
             that
             Massy
             Stones
             and
             all
             other
             Solid
             Minerals
             and
             Metals
             lost
             their
             Solidity
             by
             the
             Flood
             .
             If
             this
             were
             so
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             that
             the
             Shells
             (
             which
             he
             often
             speaks
             of
             )
             remain
             still
             ?
             Why
             were
             they
             not
             dissolved
             ?
             And
             why
             were
             the
             Particles
             of
             the
             Teeth
             and
             Bones
             of
             Sea-Animals
             (
             which
             he
             likewise
             mentions
             )
             not
             dissevered
             ?
             How
             came
             they
             to
             escape
             crushing
             in
             their
             falling
             down
             and
             subsiding
             ,
             which
             he
             supposeth
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             come
             they
             to
             be
             in
             the
             very
             same
             Figure
             and
             Shape
             that
             they
             had
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             no
             alteration
             ?
             Can
             we
             think
             that
             the
             constituent
             Parts
             of
             such
             solid
             Bodies
             as
             Stones
             and
             Metals
             were
             disjoined
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Cohesion
             perfectly
             ceased
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             those
             lighter
             Bodies
             of
             Shells
             ,
             &c.
             kept
             their
             
             Consistency
             ,
             and
             underwent
             no
             Change
             at
             all
             ?
             This
             I
             think
             is
             scarcely
             possible
             to
             be
             solved
             .
          
           
             His
             main
             Proof
             of
             this
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             Confusion
             that
             follow'd
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             Strata
             ,
             the
             Layers
             of
             Stone
             ,
             Chalk
             ,
             Marl
             ,
             Gravel
             ,
             Coal
             ,
             Clay
             ,
             &c.
             which
             he
             takes
             notice
             of
             .
             But
             I
             ask
             ,
             why
             might
             not
             these
             be
             of
             Primitive
             ordering
             ?
             Why
             may
             we
             not
             hold
             that
             these
             Strata
             were
             originally
             so
             disposed
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             hitherto
             see
             any
             thing
             that
             hinders
             our
             Belief
             of
             this
             .
             And
             as
             for
             Shells
             and
             Trees
             ,
             &c.
             that
             are
             found
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             (
             and
             I
             agree
             with
             him
             that
             they
             are
             )
             a
             Proof
             of
             the
             
               Vniversal
               Deluge
            
             ,
             but
             they
             seem
             not
             to
             me
             to
             be
             an
             Argument
             of
             that
             
               Total
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             which
             he
             asserts
             ,
             that
             
               Ransacking
               of
               Nature
            
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             call
             it
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             I
             am
             inclined
             to
             believe
             that
             all
             those
             Orderly
             Sets
             or
             Ranks
             of
             different
             Sorts
             of
             Earth
             ,
             which
             are
             every
             where
             observable
             ,
             were
             made
             by
             the
             Almighty
             Hand
             before
             the
             Flood
             ,
             yea
             most
             of
             them
             at
             the
             first
             Production
             of
             the
             World.
             But
             if
             this
             Curious
             Author
             should
             afterwards
             make
             a
             full
             Proof
             of
             what
             he
             hath
             propounded
             ,
             yet
             still
             our
             Main
             Point
             is
             preserv'd
             entire
             ;
             for
             he
             grants
             ,
             nay
             professedly
             avers
             and
             declares
             that
             this
             Change
             of
             the
             Earth
             *
             
               produced
               the
               most
               
               consummate
               and
               absolute
               Order
               and
               Beauty
               ,
            
             and
             that
             it
             was
             
               for
               the
               universal
               Good
               and
               Happiness
               of
               the
               whole
               Race
               of
               Mankind
               that
               were
               to
               come
               after
               .
            
             And
             (
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             )
             he
             proves
             that
             *
             this
             Change
             ,
             this
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             framing
             of
             another
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             and
             singular
             Work
             and
             Argument
             of
             Providence
             ,
             of
             Counsel
             and
             Sagacity
             ,
             and
             he
             demonstrates
             in
             several
             Particulars
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Product
             of
             a
             Reasoning
             and
             Designing
             Agent
             .
             We
             are
             come
             then
             at
             length
             to
             the
             Grand
             Matter
             which
             I
             was
             all
             along
             aiming
             at
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Proof
             of
             a
             Deity
             from
             
               the
               Make
               and
               Disposal
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             Thus
             that
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             is
             evinced
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             †
             
               The
               Earth
               is
               full
               of
               thy
               Riches
               ,
            
             which
             he
             saith
             to
             convince
             us
             of
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               God
            
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             to
             close
             this
             part
             of
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             viz.
             concerning
             the
             Earth
             ,
             I
             will
             add
             a
             few
             Words
             concerning
             Earthquakes
             ,
             which
             are
             occasioned
             by
             those
             
               Spatious
               Cavities
            
             and
             Vaults
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             asserted
             before
             to
             be
             within
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             old
             Philosophers
             imputed
             this
             Motion
             to
             Winds
             and
             Vapours
             bred
             in
             these
             hollow
             Places
             .
             Others
             ascribe
             it
             to
             excessive
             Waters
             got
             into
             the
             Channels
             of
             the
             Earth
             by
             reason
             of
             excessive
             Rains
             ,
             and
             agitated
             there
             in
             those
             vast
             
             Caverns
             .
             It
             was
             the
             Opinion
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Antients
             ,
             that
             this
             Motion
             was
             the
             Effect
             of
             the
             Sea
             's
             beating
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             powerfully
             moving
             and
             shaking
             it
             :
             whence
             Neptune
             had
             the
             Title
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Earth-shaker
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             Words
             are
             of
             the
             same
             import
             .
             Others
             think
             it
             is
             caused
             wholly
             by
             the
             Subterraneous
             Fires
             and
             Sulphureous
             Matter
             in
             those
             Cavities
             .
             Thus
             that
             Admirable
             *
             Observer
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             frequently
             cited
             ,
             attributes
             this
             Phaenomenon
             to
             the
             Elevation
             of
             the
             Water
             out
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Abyss
            
             (
             which
             he
             supposes
             to
             be
             in
             the
             central
             Part
             of
             the
             Earth
             )
             by
             the
             Virtue
             of
             this
             under-ground
             Fire
             .
             He
             hath
             a
             Particular
             Notion
             of
             this
             Heat
             causing
             this
             Commotion
             and
             Disorder
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
             But
             I
             conceive
             that
             All
             these
             are
             the
             Causes
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             nay
             it
             may
             be
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             of
             Earthquakes
             strictly
             so
             call'd
             ,
             and
             
               Tremblings
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             which
             are
             Tendencies
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Winds
             generated
             in
             the
             Entrails
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             may
             by
             extending
             the
             Parts
             in
             some
             Places
             cause
             a
             Tremour
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             sudden
             violent
             Eruption
             occasion
             a
             Greater
             Motion
             .
             So
             by
             the
             immoderate
             Rains
             ,
             or
             by
             Inundations
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Meatus
             of
             the
             Earth
             may
             be
             washed
             and
             worn
             away
             ,
             and
             other
             adjacent
             Parts
             may
             give
             way
             
             and
             sink
             downwards
             ,
             and
             thereby
             cause
             a
             Motion
             above
             ,
             if
             with
             a
             subsiding
             ,
             in
             some
             of
             the
             extream
             Parts
             .
             Also
             the
             Subterraneous
             Sulphury
             Matter
             (
             of
             which
             there
             is
             great
             Quantity
             )
             being
             inflamed
             may
             produce
             these
             Concussions
             by
             extraordinary
             Rarefaction
             ,
             which
             making
             more
             room
             must
             needs
             produce
             an
             unwonted
             Motion
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             a
             horrid
             Noise
             .
             So
             that
             an
             Earthquake
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             Subterranean
             Thunder
             .
             This
             was
             
             Pliny's
             Notion
             of
             old
             ,
             *
             
               Non
               aliud
               est
               in
               terrâ
               tremor
               quàm
               in
               nube
               tonitru
               .
            
             Thus
             he
             speaks
             because
             of
             the
             Resemblance
             between
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             of
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             and
             the
             Dreadful
             Shock
             that
             accompanies
             both
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             Earthquakes
             are
             thus
             resolved
             into
             Physical
             Causes
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             to
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             remarkable
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Greatness
             .
             We
             cannot
             but
             own
             and
             reverence
             these
             when
             we
             consider
             the
             Dreadful
             Effects
             of
             these
             Concussions
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             solved
             by
             any
             of
             the
             forementioned
             Causes
             ,
             how
             there
             can
             be
             a
             trembling
             of
             the
             Earth
             at
             the
             same
             moment
             in
             Places
             that
             are
             so
             
               vastly
               distant
            
             from
             one
             another
             .
             There
             was
             an
             Universal
             Shock
             almost
             all
             the
             World
             over
             in
             the
             Emperor
             
             Valentinian's
             time
             ,
             about
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             369.
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1601
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             shaking
             of
             the
             
             Earth
             in
             
               Asia
               ,
               Hungary
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               France
            
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             In
             Peru
             (
             as
             Acosta
             relates
             )
             this
             Tremor
             oftentimes
             reaches
             near
             six
             hundred
             Miles
             from
             North
             to
             South
             .
             This
             must
             have
             an
             Extraordinary
             Cause
             ,
             and
             that
             Man
             must
             strain
             his
             Philosophy
             who
             undertakes
             to
             give
             a
             Satisfactory
             Account
             of
             it
             from
             Common
             Principles
             and
             the
             Natural
             Efficacy
             of
             Things
             .
          
           
             This
             unusual
             Exertment
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             we
             of
             this
             Nation
             (
             as
             well
             as
             others
             )
             have
             *
             lately
             felt
             with
             Surprise
             and
             Astonishment
             .
             And
             I
             hope
             it
             will
             be
             thought
             no
             Digression
             if
             I
             here
             remind
             the
             Reader
             to
             reflect
             upon
             it
             with
             great
             Thoughtfulness
             and
             Seriousness
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             and
             weigh
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Design
             of
             this
             amazing
             Event
             .
             I
             know
             there
             are
             some
             Persons
             that
             slight
             all
             such
             Occurrences
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             that
             they
             are
             from
             Natural
             Causes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             Weakness
             and
             Vanity
             to
             trouble
             our selves
             about
             them
             ;
             Men
             of
             Philosophy
             (
             say
             they
             )
             are
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Spring
             and
             Source
             of
             these
             Accidents
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             not
             possess'd
             with
             Fear
             and
             Dread
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             that
             Nature
             ,
             acting
             in
             its
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             its
             due
             Laws
             ,
             intends
             us
             any
             Mischief
             .
             But
             the
             Reply
             to
             these
             Men
             is
             easy
             ,
             for
             though
             I
             most
             willingly
             grant
             that
             
             Earthquakes
             ,
             and
             the
             lesser
             Tendencies
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Tremblings
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             are
             the
             Product
             of
             Natural
             Causes
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             as
             true
             that
             the
             God
             of
             Nature
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             provoked
             by
             the
             Sinful
             Enormities
             of
             a
             People
             ,
             may
             and
             oftentimes
             doth
             turn
             these
             Natural
             Effects
             into
             Punishments
             and
             Iudgments
             .
             So
             that
             both
             Philosophy
             and
             Divinity
             are
             concern'd
             here
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             very
             well
             consistent
             .
             We
             may
             as
             Naturalists
             search
             into
             the
             physical
             Reasons
             of
             these
             Events
             ;
             but
             then
             as
             we
             are
             Students
             in
             Religion
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             make
             a
             farther
             Enquiry
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Design
             of
             Heaven
             in
             these
             great
             and
             wonderful
             Effects
             that
             happen
             in
             the
             World.
             With
             Philosophers
             and
             Physitians
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             grant
             that
             Scarcity
             and
             Famine
             ,
             Plague
             and
             Pestilence
             are
             naturally
             produced
             :
             and
             yet
             we
             are
             ascertain'd
             from
             the
             Sacred
             and
             Infallible
             Records
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             these
             were
             oftentimes
             inflicted
             by
             God
             on
             purpose
             as
             the
             Recompence
             of
             Mens
             heinous
             Sins
             .
             So
             it
             is
             in
             the
             present
             Case
             ,
             (
             which
             makes
             it
             very
             plain
             )
             the
             Motion
             and
             Shaking
             of
             the
             Earth
             are
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             Causes
             in
             Nature
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             have
             before
             assigned
             what
             they
             are
             )
             yet
             we
             must
             likewise
             acknowledg
             that
             there
             is
             a
             more
             than
             Ordinary
             Hand
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             in
             this
             Matter
             :
             and
             as
             Understanding
             and
             Devout
             Christians
             we
             are
             to
             observe
             what
             the
             Purpose
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             is
             at
             such
             a
             Time.
             
             Pursuant
             to
             this
             I
             offer
             these
             brief
             Remarks
             on
             that
             Signal
             and
             Stupendous
             Dispensation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Antients
             have
             thought
             that
             this
             was
             ever
             attended
             with
             something
             that
             was
             Boding
             and
             Ominous
             .
             Thus
             Socrates
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Historian
             pronounces
             concerning
             the
             Earthquake
             which
             happen'd
             in
             the
             Days
             of
             the
             Emperors
             Valentinian
             and
             Valens
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               a
               certain
               Sign
               of
               the
               Shakings
               and
               Convulsions
               which
               afterwards
               were
               in
               the
               Christian
               Churches
               .
            
             And
             I
             could
             produce
             other
             very
             Grave
             Writers
             who
             speak
             to
             the
             same
             Effect
             with
             relation
             to
             Earthquakes
             that
             were
             felt
             in
             other
             Places
             .
             Those
             Commotions
             in
             the
             Natural
             World
             are
             thought
             to
             foretel
             greater
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             
               Holy
               Scriptures
            
             have
             particularly
             taken
             notice
             of
             this
             as
             a
             Sign
             of
             the
             Divine
             Anger
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Forerunner
             of
             great
             Evils
             and
             Calamities
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               visited
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               with
               Earthquake
               ,
            
             &c.
             Isai.
             29.6
             .
             It
             was
             foretold
             by
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             (
             Mat.
             24.7
             .
             )
             that
             there
             should
             be
             
               great
               Earthquakes
               in
               diverse
               Places
            
             before
             the
             final
             Overthrow
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             And
             you
             may
             observe
             that
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Writ
             great
             Alterations
             ,
             but
             especially
             those
             which
             are
             Mischievous
             and
             Destructive
             ,
             are
             †
             express'd
             to
             
             us
             by
             Earthquakes
             ,
             by
             
               moving
               and
               shaking
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Terms
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Stile
             and
             Language
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             yea
             and
             of
             the
             New
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             from
             several
             Passages
             in
             the
             *
             Book
             of
             the
             Revelation
             .
             And
             therefore
             my
             Assertion
             is
             not
             groundless
             when
             I
             say
             that
             this
             particular
             sort
             of
             Prodigies
             generally
             foresignifies
             some
             Remarkable
             Evils
             and
             Calamities
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Let
             us
             observe
             and
             consider
             the
             Number
             and
             Frequency
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             Events
             of
             late
             .
             Above
             thirty
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             in
             Italy
             and
             the
             adjoining
             Parts
             have
             felt
             this
             Dreadful
             Motion
             within
             a
             few
             Years
             .
             And
             they
             that
             converse
             with
             the
             History
             of
             Modern
             Occurrences
             ,
             cannot
             but
             have
             informed
             themselves
             that
             there
             have
             been
             more
             Terrible
             Shakings
             of
             the
             Earth
             in
             the
             space
             of
             these
             last
             ten
             Years
             ,
             than
             there
             were
             in
             above
             two
             (
             I
             may
             say
             3
             or
             4
             )
             hundred
             Years
             before
             .
             This
             certainly
             deserves
             our
             most
             serious
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             may
             assure
             us
             that
             some
             very
             Uncommon
             and
             Extraordinary
             thing
             is
             portended
             by
             these
             frequent
             and
             repeated
             Agitations
             of
             the
             Earth
             under
             our
             Feet
             .
          
           
             4.
             and
             lastly
             ,
             Let
             us
             look
             upon
             this
             late
             Trembling
             of
             that
             Vast
             Element
             under
             us
             as
             an
             Act
             of
             Divine
             Judgment
             and
             Mercy
             mixed
             together
             ,
             (
             for
             we
             may
             consider
             it
             under
             this
             
             double
             Notion
             .
             )
             First
             ,
             let
             us
             view
             it
             as
             a
             Iudgment
             ,
             as
             a
             Terrible
             Threatning
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             a
             Token
             of
             God's
             Anger
             and
             Displeasure
             because
             of
             our
             multiplied
             Offences
             and
             Enormities
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             General
             Character
             of
             this
             Prodigious
             Occurrence
             .
             Let
             us
             see
             the
             Divine
             Hand
             stretched
             out
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             speedily
             reform
             our
             Lives
             ,
             lest
             our
             continuing
             in
             our
             Impenitence
             provoke
             the
             Almighty
             to
             cut
             us
             off
             speedily
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             let
             us
             admire
             this
             late
             Visitation
             as
             it
             hath
             a
             Mixture
             of
             Singular
             Mercy
             with
             it
             .
             We
             have
             heard
             what
             hath
             been
             the
             deplorable
             Condition
             of
             some
             Other
             Countries
             where
             Earthquakes
             have
             happen'd
             .
             Great
             Numbers
             of
             People
             have
             been
             swallow'd
             up
             alive
             by
             the
             gaping
             Ground
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             buried
             in
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             and
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             those
             that
             survived
             were
             unspeakably
             lamentable
             and
             miserable
             .
             It
             is
             the
             peculiar
             Goodness
             of
             Heaven
             to
             us
             that
             we
             have
             not
             met
             with
             the
             same
             Severity
             ,
             that
             this
             late
             Concussion
             of
             the
             Earth
             was
             not
             of
             that
             Violent
             and
             Furious
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             proved
             not
             fatal
             and
             destructive
             to
             us
             .
             We
             are
             concern'd
             now
             to
             remember
             and
             practise
             that
             Advice
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Lord
             ,
             
               Sin
               no
               more
               ,
               lest
               a
               worse
               thing
               come
               unto
               you
               .
            
             I
             say
             
               a
               worse
               thing
            
             ,
             for
             even
             to
             speak
             Philosophically
             (
             which
             some
             would
             have
             us
             to
             do
             in
             this
             Affair
             )
             if
             the
             Sulphureous
             Matter
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             
             Earth
             which
             is
             under
             us
             (
             or
             whatever
             else
             it
             is
             that
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             Earthquakes
             )
             be
             not
             quite
             spent
             or
             dissipated
             ,
             or
             if
             its
             Exhalations
             have
             not
             had
             vent
             through
             the
             subterraneous
             Caverns
             and
             Channels
             in
             some
             other
             Place
             ,
             (
             it
             may
             be
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             us
             )
             there
             is
             some
             reason
             to
             fear
             an
             After-Clap
             ,
             a
             more
             fierce
             and
             vehement
             Shock
             ,
             with
             a
             rending
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             those
             Sulphureous
             Vapours
             .
             Thus
             even
             on
             Natural
             Grounds
             it
             may
             be
             suspected
             that
             this
             Gentle
             Trepidation
             which
             we
             have
             felt
             will
             be
             follow'd
             with
             a
             more
             Direful
             Commotion
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             we
             and
             our
             Habitations
             may
             be
             interred
             in
             one
             Common
             Sepulcher
             .
             But
             to
             wave
             Philosophy
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             according
             to
             Divinity
             we
             have
             cause
             to
             fear
             that
             
               a
               worse
               thing
            
             will
             befal
             us
             ,
             because
             we
             grow
             rather
             Worse
             than
             Better
             by
             all
             these
             things
             that
             happen
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Reader
             thinks
             fit
             ,
             we
             will
             join
             in
             our
             Devotion
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             ,
             and
             humbly
             revering
             the
             late
             Stroke
             of
             the
             Divine
             Hand
             ,
             supplicate
             that
             the
             Omen
             may
             be
             happily
             prevented
             and
             averted
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     O
                     thou
                     Eternal
                     Being
                     ,
                     Soveraign
                     Lord
                     of
                     Heaven
                     and
                     Earth
                     !
                     Vouchsafe
                     ,
                     we
                     beseech
                     Thee
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     be
                     fully
                     sensible
                     of
                     this
                     Iudgment
                     which
                     Thou
                     hast
                     threatned
                     us
                     with
                     .
                     Thou
                     who
                     shewest
                     thy self
                     a
                     God
                     of
                     Power
                     and
                     Vengeance
                     ,
                     by
                     making
                     the
                     Earth
                     to
                     tremble
                     under
                     its
                     
                     Inhabitants
                     ,
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     the
                     like
                     Posture
                     ,
                     and
                     cause
                     them
                     to
                     fear
                     and
                     stand
                     in
                     awe
                     of
                     Thee
                     ,
                     to
                     acknowledg
                     that
                     they
                     deserve
                     to
                     be
                     utterly
                     destroyed
                     for
                     their
                     repeated
                     Transgressions
                     and
                     Offences
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     from
                     thine
                     unspeakable
                     Patience
                     and
                     Long-suffering
                     ,
                     from
                     thine
                     infinite
                     Compassion
                     and
                     Forbearance
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     Prophane
                     and
                     Wicked
                     a
                     People
                     are
                     not
                     actually
                     consumed
                     .
                     O
                     Blessed
                     God
                     ,
                     make
                     this
                     an
                     effectual
                     means
                     to
                     convince
                     Men
                     of
                     thy
                     Almighty
                     Power
                     and
                     Soveraignty
                     ,
                     of
                     thy
                     impartial
                     Iustice
                     and
                     Severity
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     thou
                     hast
                     Various
                     Ways
                     of
                     punishing
                     Offenders
                     .
                     Thou
                     canst
                     make
                     All
                     the
                     Elements
                     serviceable
                     to
                     this
                     dreadful
                     End.
                     Thou
                     didst
                     destroy
                     the
                     Sinners
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Old
                       World
                    
                     with
                     an
                     Inundation
                     of
                     Water
                     ;
                     thou
                     didst
                     consume
                     Sodom
                     and
                     the
                     Neighbouring
                     Cities
                     by
                     Fire
                     :
                     Thou
                     hast
                     often
                     by
                     an
                     Infectious
                     Air
                     brought
                     a
                     devouring
                     Pestilence
                     on
                     a
                     People
                     ;
                     and
                     thou
                     hast
                     also
                     caused
                     the
                     Earth
                     to
                     open
                     its
                     Mouth
                     and
                     swallow
                     up
                     rebellious
                     Sinners
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     we
                     might
                     justly
                     fear
                     will
                     be
                     our
                     Lot
                     from
                     thine
                     avenging
                     Hand
                     .
                     Our
                     Crying
                     Sins
                     and
                     abominable
                     Practices
                     have
                     long
                     since
                     deserved
                     that
                     this
                     Sudden
                     and
                     Terrible
                     Calamity
                     should
                     overtake
                     us
                     .
                     And
                     now
                     if
                     Thou
                     dost
                     actually
                     inflict
                     it
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     acknowledg
                     Thee
                     to
                     be
                     Iust
                     and
                     Righteous
                     ,
                     for
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     Punishment
                     too
                     severe
                     for
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     spare
                     us
                     ,
                     O
                     Thou
                     Merciful
                     Preserver
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     deal
                     not
                     with
                     us
                     according
                     to
                     our
                     Demerits
                     .
                     Enable
                     us
                     to
                     call
                     to
                     Mind
                     that
                     Terrible
                     ,
                     but
                     
                     Loving
                     Warning
                     which
                     Thou
                     lately
                     gavest
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     our
                     Behaviour
                     be
                     sutable
                     to
                     it
                     .
                     Let
                     us
                     with
                     humble
                     Thankfulness
                     acknowledg
                     thy
                     singular
                     Goodness
                     and
                     Mercy
                     to
                     us
                     .
                     Thou
                     hast
                     not
                     dealt
                     so
                     with
                     all
                     People
                     ,
                     for
                     Thou
                     hast
                     shaken
                     the
                     Earth
                     ,
                     and
                     destroyed
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     it
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     .
                     But
                     Thou
                     hast
                     been
                     favourable
                     to
                     Vs
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     only
                     threatned
                     us
                     .
                     O
                     let
                     this
                     thy
                     Goodness
                     and
                     Forbearance
                     towards
                     us
                     lead
                     us
                     unto
                     Repentance
                     ,
                     and
                     firm
                     Resolves
                     of
                     vertuous
                     Living
                     .
                     Do
                     Thou
                     make
                     us
                     so
                     deeply
                     apprehensive
                     of
                     this
                     extraordinary
                     Instance
                     of
                     thy
                     Long-suffering
                     and
                     Clemency
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     be
                     effectually
                     stirr'd
                     up
                     to
                     render
                     Thanks
                     unto
                     Thee
                     our
                     Preserver
                     and
                     Saviour
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     testify
                     our
                     Thankfulness
                     in
                     a
                     hearty
                     abandoning
                     of
                     all
                     our
                     evil
                     Ways
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     turning
                     unto
                     Thee
                     our
                     Gracious
                     God
                     by
                     Amendment
                     of
                     Life
                     ,
                     that
                     Thou
                     mayest
                     never
                     be
                     provoked
                     to
                     renew
                     the
                     Tokens
                     of
                     thy
                     former
                     Displeasure
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     deal
                     more
                     severely
                     with
                     us
                     than
                     hitherto
                     Thou
                     hast
                     done
                     .
                     To
                     this
                     End
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     affect
                     our
                     Hearts
                     with
                     the
                     Consideration
                     of
                     this
                     late
                     Wonderful
                     Dispensation
                     of
                     thy
                     Providence
                     towards
                     us
                     .
                     Add
                     this
                     to
                     this
                     Great
                     Mercy
                     and
                     Deliverance
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     lay
                     it
                     to
                     Heart
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     be
                     made
                     Better
                     by
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     really
                     improve
                     it
                     for
                     thy
                     Glory
                     and
                     our
                     own
                     Welfare
                     both
                     here
                     and
                     hereafter
                     .
                     Grant
                     this
                     ,
                     O
                     Heavenly
                     Father
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Merits
                     of
                     
                       Christ
                       Jesus
                    
                     our
                     Lord
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     be
                     Glory
                     to
                     eternal
                     Ages
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             None
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             but
             Atheists
             will
             refuse
             to
             say
             Amen
             to
             these
             Oraisons
             :
             for
             they
             resolving
             all
             things
             into
             mere
             Natural
             Principles
             (
             and
             by
             these
             they
             mean
             no
             other
             than
             Chance
             or
             a
             Casual
             Hit
             of
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             )
             will
             allow
             of
             no
             Religious
             Reflections
             on
             the
             Events
             that
             are
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             I
             wish
             there
             were
             none
             that
             notwithstanding
             their
             disavowing
             the
             Name
             of
             Atheists
             as
             reproachful
             ,
             imitate
             them
             too
             much
             in
             this
             .
             Then
             we
             should
             have
             a
             happy
             Mixture
             and
             Conjunction
             of
             
               Natural
               Philosophy
            
             and
             Religion
             ;
             then
             in
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             we
             should
             acknowledg
             an
             Intelligent
             and
             Wise
             Being
             that
             is
             the
             Author
             and
             Disposer
             of
             them
             .
             So
             much
             concerning
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Sea
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               Treasures
               and
               Riches
               ,
               is
               another
               Evidence
               of
               an
               Omnipotent
               and
               All-Wise
               Being
               .
               The
               several
               Sentiments
               of
               Writers
               concerning
               its
               Ebbing
               and
               Flowing
               are
               examined
               .
               The
               Phaenomenon
               is
               resolv'd
               into
               a
               Supernatural
               Efficiency
               ,
               and
               why
               .
               The
               Saltness
               of
               the
               Sea-waters
               is
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Preserving
               them
               from
               Putrefaction
               .
               The
               Sea
               is
               kept
               within
               its
               Bounds
               by
               an
               Almighty
               Arm.
               God's
               Providence
               seen
               in
               making
               it
               both
               the
               Source
               and
               Receptacle
               of
               all
               Waters
               .
               The
               Theorist's
               Conceit
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Earth's
               being
               without
               Sea
               ,
               refuted
               by
               Scripture
               and
               Reason
               .
               The
               great
               Vsefulness
               of
               the
               Sea
               in
               several
               respects
               .
            
          
           
             AGain
             ,
             the
             Sea
             furnishes
             us
             with
             abundant
             Arguments
             for
             an
             Invisible
             and
             Almighty
             Being
             .
             For
             what
             is
             the
             Sea
             but
             that
             great
             Heap
             of
             Waters
             which
             was
             gather'd
             together
             by
             God's
             Omnipotent
             Fiat
             at
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ?
             For
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             depress
             some
             Parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             lower
             than
             the
             others
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Waters
             fell
             down
             thither
             by
             their
             own
             Weight
             ,
             and
             have
             ever
             since
             been
             contained
             within
             those
             hollow
             Parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             These
             are
             
             call'd
             
               the
               Waters
               under
               the
               Earth
            
             in
             the
             Second
             Commandment
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             in
             those
             Receptacles
             that
             are
             below
             the
             Surface
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             made
             on
             purpose
             to
             receive
             and
             hold
             that
             Element
             for
             the
             Use
             and
             Advantage
             of
             Mankind
             and
             other
             Animals
             .
             But
             from
             those
             Discoveries
             that
             have
             been
             made
             concerning
             that
             Vast
             Element
             we
             may
             conclude
             that
             it
             encompasses
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             Africa
             is
             an
             Island
             ,
             or
             a
             Peninsula
             at
             least
             :
             Asia
             and
             Europe
             make
             one
             Peninsula
             :
             America
             consists
             of
             two
             vast
             Islands
             .
             Or
             take
             it
             according
             to
             *
             
             Varenius's
             Geography
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             four
             spatious
             Continents
             of
             
               Europe
               ,
               Asia
               ,
               Africa
            
             and
             America
             ,
             are
             four
             Great
             Isles
             :
             and
             so
             is
             Greenland
             ,
             and
             that
             Part
             of
             the
             World
             which
             is
             termed
             the
             Southern
             or
             
               Magellanick
               Land.
            
             So
             that
             indeed
             this
             Terrestrial
             Globe
             is
             made
             up
             of
             Islands
             ,
             some
             greater
             and
             others
             less
             .
             Or
             ,
             speaking
             more
             generally
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             that
             the
             whole
             Earth
             seems
             to
             be
             but
             One
             Great
             Island
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             †
             
               great
               and
               wide
               Sea
            
             (
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             rightly
             stiles
             it
             )
             
               are
               things
               creeping
               innumerable
            
             :
             for
             the
             Fishes
             of
             the
             Sea
             are
             reckon'd
             among
             Creeping
             Animals
             ,
             because
             they
             move
             on
             their
             Bellies
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             are
             without
             Legs
             and
             Feet
             :
             and
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             innumerable
             because
             the
             Water
             
             is
             the
             most
             prolifick
             of
             all
             the
             Elements
             .
             It
             is
             emphatically
             said
             by
             the
             same
             Religious
             Observer
             ,
             that
             
               here
               are
            
             not
             only
             small
             but
             
               Great
               Beasts
            
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             generally
             Greater
             Animals
             in
             this
             watry
             Element
             than
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             abundant
             Humidity
             which
             is
             procreative
             of
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Magnitude
             .
             But
             of
             these
             I
             am
             to
             treat
             distinctly
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             I
             come
             to
             speak
             particularly
             of
             
               Animate
               Creatures
            
             .
             In
             the
             Sea
             are
             not
             only
             Fishes
             ,
             but
             Plants
             proper
             to
             that
             Salt
             Element
             ;
             of
             which
             sort
             is
             Coral
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             stony
             Concretion
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Shrub
             growing
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             called
             by
             Paracelsus
             the
             Sea-Tree
             .
             Here
             is
             Amber
             ,
             a
             Sulphureous
             Rosin
             of
             the
             Earth
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             there
             concreted
             .
             There
             are
             Pearls
             of
             a
             vast
             and
             almost
             incredible
             value
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Deep
             :
             so
             that
             what
             our
             Saviour
             said
             of
             a
             
               Merchant-man
               ,
               Mat.
            
             13.46
             .
             might
             be
             literally
             true
             ,
             viz.
             that
             
               he
               sold
               all
               he
               had
            
             (
             his
             whole
             Estate
             )
             
               to
               buy
               one
               Pearl
            
             :
             for
             here
             God
             hath
             treasur'd
             up
             Great
             Riches
             in
             a
             small
             Compass
             .
             But
             the
             Sea
             it self
             is
             the
             Richest
             Mart
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             God
             hath
             made
             the
             Traffick
             on
             the
             Ocean
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             Procurer
             of
             Wealth
             and
             Abundance
             .
          
           
             Who
             admires
             not
             the
             singular
             Hand
             of
             the
             Almighty
             in
             the
             Ebbing
             and
             Flowing
             of
             this
             huge
             Mass
             of
             Waters
             ?
             Twice
             in
             somewhat
             more
             than
             four
             and
             twenty
             Hours
             there
             is
             a
             Reciprocation
             of
             Tides
             .
             Six
             Hours
             the
             Sea
             flows
             ,
             
             and
             as
             many
             Hours
             it
             ordinarily
             ebbs
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             which
             strange
             and
             astonishing
             Phaenomenon
             is
             differently
             assigned
             .
             Not
             to
             attend
             to
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             (
             who
             holding
             the
             World
             to
             be
             an
             Animal
             ,
             fancied
             the
             breathing
             or
             sucking
             in
             of
             the
             Sea-water
             and
             letting
             it
             out
             ,
             as
             Fishes
             do
             through
             their
             Gills
             ,
             made
             this
             rising
             and
             falling
             of
             it
             )
             it
             is
             generally
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Moon
             because
             it
             is
             known
             by
             Experience
             that
             the
             Sea
             swells
             when
             the
             Moon
             is
             above
             the
             Horizon
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             swells
             yet
             more
             till
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             very
             Vertical
             Point
             :
             and
             then
             when
             it
             declines
             ,
             the
             Sea
             Flags
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             thus
             ,
             if
             the
             Sea
             swells
             when
             the
             Moon
             passes
             over
             the
             Meridian
             ,
             and
             presses
             the
             Air
             and
             Water
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             greatest
             Swellings
             and
             Flowings
             are
             at
             the
             Equinoxes
             ,
             because
             the
             Moon
             then
             more
             directly
             and
             perpendicularly
             presses
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             if
             in
             full
             and
             new
             Moons
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Sea
             towards
             the
             West
             be
             more
             vehement
             and
             impetuous
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             because
             the
             Moon
             is
             at
             such
             times
             nearer
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             so
             more
             forcibly
             presses
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             thence
             causes
             a
             greater
             Flux
             than
             usually
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             thus
             (
             as
             we
             are
             told
             )
             who
             can
             doubt
             whether
             the
             Phaenomenon
             be
             not
             to
             be
             solv'd
             by
             this
             Planet
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             Place
             for
             doubting
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             *
             Varenius
             assures
             us
             )
             it
             is
             not
             attested
             
             by
             the
             Observation
             and
             Experience
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Moon
             is
             Vertical
             the
             Tides
             are
             always
             highest
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             is
             at
             the
             Opposite
             Point
             it
             is
             always
             lowest
             Water
             :
             which
             yet
             would
             necessarily
             happen
             if
             the
             Moon
             were
             the
             Total
             Cause
             of
             the
             Flux
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             not
             the
             Greatest
             Flux
             in
             some
             Places
             when
             the
             Moon
             is
             in
             its
             Meridian
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             time
             of
             its
             Newness
             or
             Fulness
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             true
             that
             in
             most
             Parts
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               Baltick
               Sea
            
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Northern
             Shores
             of
             the
             
               Pacifick
               Sea
            
             ,
             there
             is
             little
             or
             no
             swelling
             or
             flagging
             of
             the
             Waters
             .
             It
             is
             true
             these
             Seas
             do
             not
             lie
             so
             open
             to
             the
             Moon
             as
             the
             Ocean
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             some
             considerable
             Degrees
             of
             Flux
             and
             Reflux
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             not
             .
             The
             same
             is
             observable
             in
             the
             
               Euxine
               Sea
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               Dead
               Sea
            
             in
             Asia
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             regular
             and
             due
             Motion
             in
             the
             Archipelago
             .
             Yea
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Northern
               Ocean
            
             beyond
             Scotland
             ,
             toward
             Norway
             and
             Green-land
             ,
             the
             Exaltation
             and
             Depression
             of
             the
             Waters
             are
             scarcely
             sensible
             .
             From
             which
             Instances
             we
             may
             gather
             that
             the
             Moon
             is
             not
             the
             compleat
             Efficient
             of
             the
             Agitation
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             for
             then
             all
             Seas
             would
             be
             affected
             with
             its
             Influence
             more
             or
             less
             .
             The
             most
             that
             we
             can
             say
             is
             ,
             that
             where
             this
             Reciprocal
             Motion
             is
             ,
             it
             depends
             only
             in
             part
             on
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
             Kepler
             attributes
             
             it
             to
             a
             Magnetick
             Virtue
             in
             the
             Moon
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             not
             had
             the
             Fortune
             to
             gain
             any
             to
             his
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             Others
             therefore
             attempt
             to
             solve
             it
             another
             way
             :
             if
             the
             Moon
             can't
             effect
             this
             Reciprocation
             of
             the
             Sea's
             Motion
             ,
             the
             Sun
             shall
             .
             Accordingly
             some
             imputed
             it
             to
             the
             Sun
             's
             raising
             of
             Vapours
             and
             Exhalations
             from
             the
             Sea.
             This
             was
             an
             old
             Opinion
             ,
             for
             *
             Plutarch
             tells
             us
             that
             it
             was
             held
             by
             Aristotle
             and
             by
             Heraclitus
             :
             but
             there
             seems
             to
             be
             little
             Foundation
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             Exhalations
             are
             rais'd
             in
             all
             Seas
             ,
             Lakes
             and
             great
             Waters
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             not
             a
             Flux
             and
             Reflux
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             already
             observ'd
             .
             The
             Younger
             †
             Vossius
             holds
             that
             this
             Motion
             is
             caus'd
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             East
             to
             West
             ,
             and
             such
             is
             the
             Flux
             of
             the
             Sea.
             And
             this
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Pliny
             and
             Ptolomy
             long
             before
             .
             But
             there
             is
             no
             ground
             at
             all
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             Tides
             may
             as
             well
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             Stars
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             seeing
             they
             as
             well
             as
             this
             move
             from
             the
             East
             .
             Again
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             be
             remembred
             that
             the
             Sea
             moves
             from
             West
             to
             East
             in
             the
             Ebbing
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Sun
             at
             the
             same
             time
             hath
             no
             such
             Motion
             .
             But
             there
             are
             so
             many
             and
             easy
             Objections
             (
             and
             those
             unanswerable
             )
             against
             this
             Hypothesis
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             lost
             time
             to
             insist
             on
             this
             any
             further
             .
          
           
           
             But
             if
             neither
             Sun
             nor
             Moon
             can
             do
             the
             Work
             ,
             the
             Earth
             must
             ,
             according
             to
             Galilaeus
             and
             Dr.
             Wallis
             ,
             who
             make
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             the
             sole
             Cause
             of
             the
             Flux
             and
             Reflux
             of
             the
             Sea.
             But
             first
             they
             must
             prove
             that
             the
             Earth
             moves
             :
             which
             will
             be
             a
             hard
             Task
             ,
             though
             't
             is
             so
             Modish
             a
             Piece
             of
             Philosophy
             among
             the
             Moderns
             :
             and
             then
             they
             must
             render
             a
             Reason
             why
             Lakes
             ,
             Meres
             and
             Rivers
             do
             not
             flow
             and
             ebb
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Sea
             ,
             at
             least
             why
             they
             do
             not
             move
             in
             some
             small
             measure
             ,
             seeing
             they
             cannot
             but
             be
             affected
             somewhat
             with
             the
             Agitation
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Broader
             Waters
             .
             The
             Learned
             *
             Lydiat
             and
             some
             others
             search
             lower
             for
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Sea's
             Motion
             ,
             and
             impute
             it
             to
             Subterraneous
             Fires
             .
             But
             this
             is
             very
             weak
             ,
             for
             if
             those
             Fires
             were
             able
             to
             give
             it
             Motion
             ,
             it
             would
             certainly
             give
             it
             Heat
             also
             ;
             and
             the
             lower
             Men
             dive
             ,
             the
             warmer
             they
             would
             feel
             the
             Waters
             to
             be
             :
             but
             I
             never
             heard
             of
             any
             Man
             that
             pretended
             to
             prove
             this
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Insufficiency
             and
             Weakness
             of
             these
             several
             Accounts
             given
             by
             Learned
             Men
             concerning
             the
             Ebbing
             and
             Flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             encline
             me
             to
             resolve
             this
             Phaenomenon
             wholly
             into
             a
             Supernatural
             Cause
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Power
             of
             God.
             Lest
             this
             should
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             Piece
             of
             
               Philosophical
               Phanaticism
            
             ,
             I
             
             will
             give
             the
             Reader
             an
             Account
             of
             what
             I
             say
             .
             I
             grant
             it
             is
             noble
             and
             worthy
             of
             our
             rational
             Faculties
             to
             search
             into
             the
             Natural
             Causes
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             Philosophically
             to
             unravel
             the
             Secrets
             of
             the
             most
             abstruse
             Effects
             .
             But
             when
             we
             find
             our selves
             puzzled
             and
             non-pluss'd
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             able
             to
             trace
             the
             Effects
             to
             their
             Physical
             Causes
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             look
             up
             higher
             ,
             and
             own
             the
             more
             Signal
             Finger
             of
             God.
             And
             this
             is
             our
             present
             Case
             ,
             we
             can't
             apprehend
             any
             Second
             Causes
             wholly
             interested
             in
             the
             Matter
             that
             is
             before
             us
             :
             after
             all
             our
             Searches
             we
             find
             that
             this
             Wonderful
             Phaenomenon
             is
             above
             the
             Efficiency
             of
             Natural
             Agents
             :
             and
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             it
             is
             worthy
             of
             the
             Almighty
             Creator
             that
             some
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             an
             excellent
             Purpose
             ,
             viz.
             that
             we
             should
             have
             some
             Check
             to
             our
             Inquisitions
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             Weakness
             and
             Shallowness
             of
             our
             Conceptions
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             adore
             the
             Creator
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             might
             throughly
             be
             convinced
             that
             the
             Divine
             Power
             infinitely
             surpasses
             that
             of
             Natural
             Efficients
             .
             For
             these
             and
             other
             Reasons
             which
             we
             know
             not
             of
             (
             nor
             is
             it
             fit
             we
             should
             )
             God
             sometimes
             acts
             absolutely
             and
             entirely
             without
             making
             use
             of
             the
             Natural
             Agency
             of
             Second
             Causes
             :
             he
             manages
             and
             performs
             the
             whole
             Work
             himself
             without
             any
             Concurrence
             of
             theirs
             .
             Thus
             by
             an
             immediate
             Act
             of
             his
             Power
             he
             every
             Day
             
             puts
             this
             vast
             Abyss
             of
             Waters
             into
             a
             vehement
             Motion
             all
             the
             World
             over
             .
             And
             this
             Exertment
             of
             Power
             is
             accompanied
             with
             infinite
             Goodness
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             for
             the
             real
             Advantage
             and
             Welfare
             of
             the
             Universe
             that
             this
             Heap
             of
             Waters
             is
             thus
             forcibly
             shaken
             by
             him
             .
             The
             alternate
             Motion
             of
             the
             Sea
             which
             is
             caused
             by
             this
             violent
             Concussion
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             that
             Element
             ,
             and
             the
             hindrance
             of
             its
             being
             corrupted
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             impute
             the
             Saltness
             of
             these
             Waters
             to
             this
             :
             for
             as
             for
             the
             Reasons
             which
             some
             give
             of
             this
             particular
             Property
             of
             the
             Sea-water
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Rocks
             of
             fossile
             Salt
             which
             are
             at
             the
             Bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             upon
             its
             Shores
             ,
             as
             some
             would
             make
             us
             believe
             ;
             or
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Effect
             of
             the
             Subterraneous
             Bituminous
             Fires
             ,
             as
             Lydiat
             conceits
             ;
             or
             that
             it
             is
             caused
             by
             the
             Adustion
             of
             its
             Particles
             by
             the
             Sun
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             thought
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             I
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             very
             imperfect
             and
             unsatisfactory
             Accounts
             .
             It
             is
             true
             it
             hath
             been
             observ'd
             that
             the
             Ocean
             is
             salter
             in
             those
             Places
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             
               Torrid
               Zone
            
             than
             in
             those
             that
             are
             near
             the
             Poles
             ,
             or
             under
             them
             ;
             but
             this
             seems
             not
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             Sun's
             Heat
             ,
             but
             from
             other
             Causes
             .
             There
             is
             from
             the
             Ocean
             near
             the
             Equinoctial
             ,
             a
             greater
             Quantity
             of
             Water
             evaporated
             than
             from
             the
             more
             remote
             Seas
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             dissolv'd
             into
             Showers
             of
             fresh
             Water
             which
             fall
             
             generally
             in
             those
             Places
             which
             are
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             the
             Equinoctial
             ,
             and
             qualify
             the
             Saltness
             of
             those
             Seas
             .
             Besides
             ,
             fewer
             Rivers
             (
             whose
             Water
             is
             void
             of
             Saltness
             )
             discharge
             themselves
             into
             that
             Part
             of
             the
             Ocean
             which
             is
             near
             the
             Equinoctial
             ,
             than
             into
             that
             which
             is
             near
             the
             Poles
             ,
             and
             thence
             the
             former
             exceeds
             in
             this
             saline
             Quality
             .
             These
             may
             be
             the
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Ocean
             between
             the
             Tropicks
             is
             salter
             than
             in
             the
             Temperate
             or
             Frigid
             Zones
             .
             I
             say
             further
             ,
             if
             Saltness
             were
             produced
             by
             Heat
             ,
             then
             there
             might
             be
             an
             Experiment
             of
             turning
             fresh
             Water
             into
             that
             which
             is
             salt
             ,
             at
             least
             brackish
             ,
             by
             Fire
             :
             but
             this
             was
             never
             yet
             done
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             prove
             that
             Saltness
             is
             not
             from
             the
             Solar
             Heat
             ,
             because
             this
             on
             the
             contrary
             changes
             the
             Nature
             of
             that
             Water
             which
             is
             salt
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             fresh
             ;
             for
             the
             Water
             that
             is
             by
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             exhaled
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             into
             Showers
             ,
             (
             as
             was
             intimated
             before
             )
             is
             not
             Salt.
             Therefore
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             not
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Salsitude
             of
             the
             Waters
             .
             I
             am
             then
             of
             *
             
             Varenius's
             mind
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             
               these
               salt
               Particles
               are
               coetaneous
               with
               the
               Ocean
               it self
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               ought
               no
               more
               to
               inquire
               into
               the
               Original
               of
               them
               ,
               than
               into
               the
               Original
               and
               Generation
               of
               the
               Sea
               it self
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               .
            
             But
             we
             may
             with
             some
             Satisfaction
             
             rest
             in
             the
             
               Final
               Cause
            
             of
             this
             Property
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             it
             may
             be
             serviceable
             to
             the
             same
             end
             that
             the
             Motion
             of
             this
             Element
             is
             ,
             viz.
             to
             preserve
             it
             from
             Putrefaction
             .
             If
             the
             Ocean
             were
             either
             stagnated
             ,
             or
             had
             lost
             its
             saline
             Quality
             ,
             we
             should
             soon
             feel
             the
             dire
             Effects
             of
             it
             :
             Fishes
             would
             die
             ,
             Navigation
             would
             be
             impossible
             because
             of
             the
             Corruption
             of
             that
             Element
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             whole
             Earth
             would
             in
             a
             short
             time
             be
             infected
             and
             stifled
             with
             the
             noxious
             Steams
             of
             it
             .
             Here
             then
             we
             cannot
             but
             own
             ,
             and
             with
             Reverence
             admire
             the
             
               Power
               ,
               Goodness
            
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Great
             Founder
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             pleas'd
             thus
             to
             contrive
             the
             Ocean
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             lower
             World.
             
          
           
             And
             these
             Divine
             Attributes
             are
             no
             less
             observable
             in
             the
             Bounding
             of
             this
             Vast
             Element
             .
             For
             though
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             is
             lodg'd
             in
             the
             more
             depress'd
             Parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             yet
             by
             its
             rapid
             and
             vehement
             Motion
             it
             is
             naturally
             apt
             to
             fly
             out
             of
             its
             proper
             Receptacles
             and
             Channels
             ;
             and
             in
             many
             Places
             it
             hath
             advanced
             it self
             and
             gained
             ground
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             in
             a
             Tendency
             to
             spread
             it self
             yet
             further
             ,
             and
             to
             enlarge
             its
             Dominions
             .
             But
             the
             Overruling
             Arm
             of
             Heaven
             puts
             a
             stop
             to
             its
             Career
             ,
             and
             checks
             its
             enraged
             Waves
             ,
             and
             permits
             them
             to
             pass
             no
             further
             .
             This
             that
             Pious
             Sufferer
             acknowledg'd
             when
             he
             was
             describing
             
             the
             infinite
             and
             unsearchable
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             *
             
               He
               hath
               compass'd
               the
               Waters
               with
               Bounds
               .
            
             The
             †
             Hebrew
             Verb
             here
             used
             is
             by
             Buxtorf
             rendred
             Circinavit
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Elegancy
             of
             the
             Expression
             is
             very
             considerable
             ,
             He
             hath
             as
             with
             a
             pair
             of
             Compasses
             exactly
             described
             the
             Bounds
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             he
             hath
             with
             Divine
             Art
             and
             the
             most
             Accurate
             Skill
             and
             Wisdom
             terminated
             the
             boisterous
             Waves
             and
             raging
             Billows
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             he
             has
             shut
             it
             in
             with
             Mountains
             ,
             Rocks
             and
             Commodious
             Shores.
             This
             is
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             another
             Inspired
             Author
             ,
             ‖
             
               Thou
               hast
               set
               a
               Bound
               that
               they
               may
               not
               pass
               over
               ,
               that
               they
               turn
               not
               again
               to
               cover
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             and
             to
             overwhelm
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             it
             .
             Especially
             those
             of
             the
             Islands
             (
             of
             which
             We
             are
             a
             Part
             )
             are
             concern'd
             to
             mention
             this
             with
             most
             thankful
             and
             hearty
             Resentments
             .
             **
             
               The
               Lord
               reigneth
            
             ,
             therefore
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Devout
             Man
             saith
             )
             
               let
               the
               Multitude
               of
               the
               Isles
               be
               glad
               thereof
               .
            
             If
             He
             were
             not
             Lord
             and
             King
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             rule
             and
             govern
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             particularly
             this
             Impetuous
             Element
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             mercifully
             restrain
             and
             confine
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             unavoidably
             break
             in
             upon
             us
             and
             devour
             us
             .
             It
             was
             unsufferable
             Presumption
             in
             Xerxes
             to
             attempt
             to
             fetter
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             it
             was
             saucy
             Arrogance
             
             in
             King
             Canu●e
             to
             charge
             the
             Sea
             not
             to
             come
             in
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             it
             is
             but
             a
             fond
             Superstition
             in
             the
             Venetian
             to
             think
             to
             espouse
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             marry
             the
             Adriatick
             on
             Holy
             Thursdays
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Almighty
             Providence
             of
             Heaven
             only
             that
             can
             give
             Laws
             and
             Rules
             to
             the
             Roaring
             Waves
             .
             It
             is
             this
             only
             that
             can
             allay
             and
             moderate
             the
             Deep
             when
             
               it
               boils
               like
               a
               Pot
            
             :
             it
             is
             this
             alone
             that
             can
             curb
             and
             master
             its
             Fury
             .
             So
             the
             Almighty
             himself
             informs
             us
             ,
             *
             
               He
               hath
               shut
               up
               the
               Sea
               with
               Doors
            
             ;
             and
             again
             ,
             †
             
               He
               brake
               up
               for
               it
               his
               decreed
               Place
               ,
               and
               set
               Bars
               and
               Doors
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Hitherto
               shalt
               thou
               come
               ,
               but
               no
               further
               :
               and
               here
               shall
               thy
               proud
               Waves
               be
               stayed
               .
            
          
           
             And
             farther
             Proofs
             of
             this
             Divine
             Power
             we
             may
             take
             notice
             of
             in
             the
             Deep
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             this
             both
             the
             Source
             or
             Origine
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Common
             Receptacle
             of
             Waters
             .
             Fountains
             and
             Springs
             arise
             not
             only
             from
             the
             
               Great
               Abyss
            
             of
             Waters
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             late
             ‖
             Worthy
             Writer
             hath
             rendred
             very
             probable
             )
             but
             from
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             i.
             e.
             from
             condens'd
             Vapours
             or
             Waters
             themselves
             sent
             up
             from
             the
             Sea
             through
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Subterraneous
             Fires
             exhaled
             up
             to
             Hills
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             Cold
             condens'd
             into
             Waters
             ,
             which
             supply
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             are
             at
             last
             carried
             back
             to
             
             the
             Sea.
             This
             admirable
             Contrivance
             is
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             meant
             in
             Psal.
             104.8
             .
             They
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Waters
             )
             
               go
               up
               by
               the
               Mountains
            
             ,
             (
             by
             advantage
             of
             Rise
             they
             climb
             up
             through
             secret
             Passages
             of
             the
             Earth
             )
             
               they
               go
               down
               by
               the
               Valleys
               ,
            
             (
             they
             thence
             fall
             by
             their
             natural
             Weight
             into
             those
             Places
             where
             they
             are
             most
             profitable
             for
             the
             Use
             of
             Men
             )
             and
             so
             at
             last
             
               into
               the
               Place
               which
               thou
               hast
               founded
               for
               them
               ,
            
             they
             return
             to
             the
             Ocean
             their
             Great
             Repository
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Continual
             Circulation
             of
             Water
             in
             the
             Earth
             (
             as
             of
             Blood
             in
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Animals
             :
             )
             it
             constantly
             flows
             from
             Place
             to
             Place
             ,
             and
             never
             stands
             still
             .
             From
             the
             Sea
             it
             passes
             to
             Spring-heads
             through
             Subterraneous
             Channels
             (
             and
             sometimes
             Fish
             as
             well
             as
             Water
             is
             convey'd
             in
             these
             Passages
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             of
             any
             considerable
             largeness
             ;
             whence
             by
             the
             way
             I
             think
             may
             be
             given
             an
             account
             of
             Shell-fish
             and
             Bones
             of
             other
             Fish
             ,
             which
             are
             sometimes
             found
             in
             digging
             deep
             in
             the
             Ground
             :
             it
             is
             probable
             they
             came
             from
             the
             Sea
             in
             these
             Pipes
             under
             ground
             :
             )
             from
             those
             Spring-heads
             the
             Water
             is
             derived
             to
             Rivers
             (
             tho
             I
             grant
             these
             are
             partly
             supplied
             by
             Rains
             and
             Snows
             ,
             as
             when
             sudden
             Inundations
             happen
             :
             )
             and
             from
             the
             Rivers
             there
             is
             a
             Passage
             into
             the
             Sea
             again
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             Waters
             run
             round
             as
             Blood
             in
             the
             Veins
             and
             Arteries
             of
             Living
             Creatures
             .
             And
             the
             circular
             Motion
             of
             one
             is
             as
             necessary
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             World
             in
             general
             ,
             
             as
             the
             other
             is
             for
             that
             of
             Animals
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             indeed
             a
             Late
             Ingenious
             Writer
             that
             fancies
             the
             Sea
             is
             a
             Blemish
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             First
             Earth
             was
             without
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             But
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             he
             that
             dreams
             of
             an
             Earth
             without
             Clouds
             makes
             it
             wholly
             void
             of
             Seas
             .
             Yet
             this
             is
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             that
             any
             Man
             should
             aver
             with
             Confidence
             that
             the
             
               Antediluvian
               Earth
            
             was
             without
             Sea
             ,
             when
             we
             read
             in
             Gen.
             1.21
             .
             that
             
               God
               created
               great
               Whales
            
             ;
             they
             must
             be
             Whales
             on
             the
             dry
             Land
             according
             to
             this
             Author
             ,
             for
             he
             allows
             no
             Sea
             for
             them
             ;
             nay
             ,
             when
             we
             expresly
             read
             that
             
               God
               gave
            
             Adam
             
               Dominion
               over
               the
               Fish
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
            
             Gen.
             1.26
             ,
             28.
             
             Only
             here
             again
             our
             wonder
             must
             cease
             when
             we
             remember
             what
             the
             Author
             hath
             since
             divulged
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             first
             Chapters
             of
             Genesis
             are
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             a
             Literal
             ,
             but
             an
             Allegorical
             Sense
             .
             So
             that
             according
             to
             this
             Gentleman
             it
             was
             an
             
               Allegorical
               Sea
            
             ;
             and
             
               Allegorical
               Fishes
            
             too
             are
             spoken
             of
             by
             Moses
             ,
             or
             rather
             by
             God
             himself
             :
             and
             then
             there
             is
             as
             much
             reason
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             Air
             with
             the
             Cattel
             and
             Fowl
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             mentioned
             in
             the
             same
             Place
             ,
             are
             Allegorical
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             as
             well
             say
             the
             whole
             World
             is
             so
             too
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             Unphilosophically
             done
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             against
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Earth
             
             destitute
             of
             Sea
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             rightly
             scan
             the
             Nature
             of
             things
             ,
             we
             must
             acknowledg
             that
             these
             two
             cannot
             be
             separated
             ,
             because
             the
             great
             Mass
             of
             Earth
             cannot
             subsist
             without
             a
             proportionable
             Measure
             of
             Moisture
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             Water
             be
             contain'd
             in
             a
             Place
             unless
             the
             Earth
             holds
             it
             .
             The
             Water
             pervades
             all
             the
             Parts
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             Bond
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             may
             not
             crack
             ,
             fall
             asunder
             and
             crumble
             into
             pieces
             .
             Again
             ,
             the
             Water
             was
             made
             
               to
               give
               Drink
               to
               every
               Beast
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               Psal.
            
             104.11
             .
             and
             even
             to
             Man
             himself
             ,
             whose
             primitive
             Refreshment
             it
             was
             .
             This
             must
             be
             derived
             mostly
             from
             the
             Sea
             by
             the
             Channels
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             ●or
             the
             Rains
             and
             Mists
             which
             this
             Author
             supposes
             before
             the
             Flood
             were
             not
             sufficient
             for
             this
             and
             all
             other
             Purposes
             of
             this
             Element
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             unintelligible
             Mystery
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Clouds
             ,
             and
             yet
             Rain
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             the
             Sea-water
             percolated
             by
             its
             passing
             through
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             mixing
             with
             it
             ,
             was
             appointed
             by
             the
             Great
             Operator
             of
             the
             World
             to
             be
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Fruitfulness
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             for
             without
             this
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Rain
             )
             no
             Plants
             ,
             and
             consequently
             no
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             Consequence
             of
             that
             )
             scarcely
             any
             Animals
             could
             be
             nourish'd
             .
             The
             World
             then
             must
             have
             been
             in
             a
             very
             miserable
             Condition
             according
             to
             this
             Learned
             Author's
             Theory
             ,
             which
             locks
             up
             all
             the
             Water
             of
             the
             
             World
             in
             the
             Abyss
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             Body
             was
             the
             better
             for
             it
             .
             According
             to
             him
             it
             was
             well
             that
             the
             Frame
             of
             the
             Earth
             broke
             and
             fell
             down
             into
             the
             
               Great
               Deep
            
             ,
             (
             and
             how
             could
             it
             do
             otherwise
             when
             it
             was
             made
             so
             slight
             ?
             )
             for
             from
             that
             Dissolution
             the
             Earth
             hath
             been
             eve●
             since
             universally
             water'd
             .
             So
             it
             seems
             the
             Deluge
             was
             not
             so
             much
             a
             Curse
             as
             a
             Blessing
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Inhabitants
             that
             then
             were
             ,
             perished
             by
             it
             ,
             yet
             ever
             after
             we
             have
             found
             the
             Benefit
             of
             it
             .
             Indeed
             this
             Author
             hath
             well
             husbanded
             the
             Matter
             by
             his
             Hypothesis
             ,
             for
             it
             would
             have
             requir'd
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Eight
               Oceans
            
             (
             though
             several
             good
             Mathematicians
             have
             not
             been
             of
             his
             mind
             )
             to
             bring
             that
             Universal
             Flood
             on
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             done
             it
             with
             a
             far
             less
             Quantity
             of
             this
             Element
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             plain
             he
             is
             a
             good
             Provident
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             hath
             saved
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Water
             by
             his
             Theory
             .
             But
             where
             God
             and
             Nature
             are
             not
             sparing
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             be
             ?
             And
             why
             doth
             the
             Theorist
             imprison
             the
             whole
             Element
             within
             the
             Earth
             ?
             So
             that
             according
             to
             him
             there
             was
             no
             Sea
             for
             above
             sixteen
             hundred
             Years
             :
             or
             if
             there
             was
             any
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             Sea
             shut
             up
             and
             of
             no
             use
             .
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             set
             it
             free
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Good
             Authority
             ,
             even
             the
             Divine
             Law
             of
             the
             Creation
             mention'd
             once
             and
             again
             in
             Genesis
             1.
             
             I
             have
             shew'd
             the
             Necessity
             and
             Usefulness
             of
             this
             Great
             Blessing
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             I
             
             will
             proceed
             to
             do
             so
             yet
             further
             .
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             denied
             that
             though
             the
             Sea
             seems
             to
             be
             very
             bleak
             and
             chill
             ,
             yet
             the
             Influence
             of
             it
             is
             Refreshing
             ,
             yea
             Warming
             .
             Which
             
               Minutius
               Felix
            
             was
             sensible
             of
             ,
             when
             speaking
             of
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             careful
             of
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             that
             *
             our
             Britain
             is
             deficient
             as
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             in
             way
             of
             Recompence
             is
             recreated
             and
             comforted
             by
             the
             warmth
             of
             the
             Sea
             which
             surrounds
             it
             .
             This
             tempers
             the
             Cold
             and
             Austerity
             of
             the
             Winter
             ,
             and
             gently
             warms
             those
             Countries
             whose
             Shores
             it
             washes
             .
             This
             Secret
             was
             not
             unknown
             to
             Tully
             ,
             as
             is
             clear
             from
             that
             Passage
             in
             his
             Writings
             ,
             †
             
               The
               Seas
               being
               stirr'd
               with
               the
               Winds
               are
               so
               warm
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               may
               thence
               easily
               perceive
               that
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               Heat
               contain'd
               in
               so
               great
               Moisture
               ;
               for
               that
               Warmth
               is
               not
               to
               be
               reckon'd
               as
               external
               and
               adventitious
               ,
               but
               as
               rais'd
               from
               the
               inmost
               Parts
               of
               the
               Ocean
               by
               Agitation
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             also
             designed
             by
             God
             that
             it
             should
             be
             useful
             for
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             consequently
             for
             Travelling
             :
             for
             though
             the
             vast
             Seas
             which
             are
             between
             Countries
             seem
             to
             stop
             the
             Traveller
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Ships
             a
             speedier
             Passage
             is
             made
             than
             if
             he
             went
             on
             dry
             Land.
             Especially
             since
             the
             Invention
             of
             the
             Sea-map
             
             and
             Compass
             we
             can
             visit
             the
             remotest
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             in
             a
             far
             shorter
             time
             than
             we
             could
             have
             done
             if
             there
             had
             been
             no
             Seas
             .
             This
             the
             famous
             
               Americus
               Vespatius
               ,
               Columbus
               ,
               Magellan
               ,
            
             and
             our
             own
             Drake
             and
             Cavendish
             could
             witness
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             I
             might
             adjoin
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Sea
             is
             of
             great
             use
             for
             setting
             Limits
             and
             Boundaries
             to
             several
             Kingdoms
             and
             Nations
             in
             the
             World.
             For
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Interposition
             of
             this
             they
             have
             an
             intire
             and
             separated
             Dominion
             ,
             because
             those
             Parts
             of
             the
             Sea
             which
             is
             next
             to
             them
             do
             as
             it
             were
             terminate
             and
             confine
             their
             Jurisdiction
             :
             and
             those
             neighbouring
             Waves
             are
             themselves
             part
             of
             it
             .
             For
             though
             the
             Sea
             be
             in
             perpetual
             Flux
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             strictly
             and
             physically
             the
             same
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             so
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             Channel
             and
             the
             Shores
             it
             washes
             .
             A
             Man
             may
             have
             a
             Propriety
             in
             those
             things
             which
             are
             Variable
             and
             Transient
             :
             he
             hath
             a
             right
             to
             the
             Air
             and
             Light
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             an
             Action
             lieth
             in
             case
             of
             
               Nusance
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             annoying
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             obstructing
             the
             other
             .
             So
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Waters
             of
             Rivers
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             tho
             they
             are
             Variable
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             Propriety
             .
             For
             (
             as
             the
             Learned
             in
             the
             Law
             rightly
             tell
             us
             )
             things
             may
             be
             Common
             as
             to
             their
             Use
             unto
             All
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             may
             be
             Proper
             by
             Right
             to
             one
             Nation
             or
             Person
             .
             Thus
             such
             and
             such
             Seas
             are
             appropriated
             to
             one
             certain
             Kingdom
             or
             Country
             ,
             and
             so
             
             become
             the
             peculiar
             and
             distinct
             Bounds
             of
             those
             Places
             .
             And
             withal
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             very
             good
             Guard
             and
             Fence
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             strong
             and
             secure
             Wall
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             surround
             the
             Region
             .
             Thus
             the
             Sea
             is
             of
             singular
             Use.
             
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             let
             us
             call
             to
             mind
             what
             the
             Pious
             Psalmist
             saith
             ,
             *
             
               They
               that
               go
               down
               to
               the
               Sea
               in
               Ships
               ,
               that
               do
               Business
               in
               great
               Waters
               ,
               these
               see
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Wonders
               in
               the
               Deep
               .
            
             They
             are
             entertain'd
             with
             variety
             of
             Wonderful
             Occurrences
             ,
             which
             those
             at
             Land
             are
             Strangers
             to
             :
             on
             these
             prodigious
             Mountains
             of
             Waters
             they
             have
             a
             Prospect
             of
             those
             Admirable
             Things
             which
             others
             cannot
             reach
             the
             Sight
             of
             .
             And
             after
             all
             they
             are
             filled
             with
             Admiration
             and
             Astonishment
             ,
             and
             must
             confess
             they
             cannot
             sufficiently
             †
             
               enter
               into
               the
               Springs
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               the
               search
               of
               the
               Depths
               ,
            
             as
             God
             himself
             speaketh
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             notwithstanding
             what
             some
             fantastick
             Men
             have
             conceited
             ,
             these
             Waters
             are
             a
             Great
             Ornament
             to
             the
             World.
             The
             Poets
             ,
             who
             are
             Good
             Judges
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             and
             are
             own'd
             to
             have
             Skill
             in
             determining
             what
             is
             Beautiful
             and
             Adorning
             ,
             give
             their
             Suffrage
             here
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             well
             known
             that
             in
             their
             Descriptions
             of
             Places
             they
             make
             use
             of
             this
             as
             an
             Embelishment
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             the
             Earth
             and
             
             Sea
             make
             one
             Beautiful
             Globe
             ,
             and
             are
             a
             convincing
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             in
             making
             and
             contriving
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             such
             excellent
             Variety
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Wisdom
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               are
               discern'd
               in
               the
               Formation
               of
               
                 Living
                 Creatures
              
               that
               are
               Four-footed
               :
               which
               are
               distinguish'd
               accordding
               to
               their
               Hoofs
               ,
               or
               their
               having
               or
               not
               having
               Horns
               ,
               or
               their
               Chewing
               or
               
                 not
                 Chewing
                 the
                 Cud.
              
               Their
               Serviceableness
               in
               respect
               of
               Food
               ,
               and
               Work
               or
               Labour
               .
               Instances
               of
               the
               latter
               Sort.
               Even
               Creeping
               and
               Groveling
               Animals
               exalt
               their
               Creator
               .
               Fishes
               (
               some
               of
               which
               are
               of
               a
               Vaster
               Magnitude
               than
               any
               other
               kinds
               of
               Animals
               )
               shew
               the
               distinguishing
               Providence
               of
               God
               in
               the
               peculiar
               Structure
               of
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Element
               they
               live
               in
               .
               Fowls
               are
               purposely
               shaped
               and
               contrived
               for
               the
               particular
               use
               they
               were
               designed
               for
               .
               Their
               Food
               is
               sometimes
               extraord●narily
               provided
               for
               them
               :
               and
               sometimes
               they
               are
               supported
               without
               it
               .
               They
               are
               observable
               for
               their
               being
               Musical
               ,
               for
               their
               imitating
               Man's
               Voice
               ,
               for
               their
               Beautiful
               Colours
               .
               Birds
               of
               Prey
               are
               generally
               solitary
               .
               The
               several
               Incubations
               of
               these
               Creatures
               afford
               Matter
               of
               singular
               Remark
               .
               
               The
               wonderful
               Make
               and
               Contrivance
               of
               their
               Nests
               speaks
               a
               Divine
               Architect
               .
            
          
           
             WE
             have
             spoken
             of
             the
             
               Inanimate
               World
            
             :
             now
             I
             proceed
             to
             that
             which
             is
             Animate
             ,
             viz.
             those
             Creatures
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             Sensitive
             and
             Animal
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             in
             these
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             Organiz'd
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             more
             signal
             Contrivance
             of
             Divinity
             is
             seen
             .
             Here
             chiefly
             the
             Hand
             of
             an
             Intelligent
             and
             Divine
             Author
             is
             discernable
             .
             Especially
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             wonderful
             Variety
             and
             Diversity
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             Beings
             :
             for
             they
             are
             either
             
               Terrestrial
               ,
               Aquatile
            
             or
             Aerial
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             are
             those
             living
             Creatures
             which
             have
             their
             abode
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             either
             Fourfooted
             or
             Reptile
             .
             The
             former
             ,
             which
             we
             generally
             call
             Beasts
             ,
             are
             either
             Whole-hooft
             ,
             i.
             e.
             such
             whose
             Hoofs
             are
             whole
             and
             entire
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             division
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Elephant
               ,
               Horse
               ,
               Ass
               ,
               Mule
            
             ;
             or
             that
             have
             
               divided
               Hoofs
            
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             of
             two
             Sorts
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Such
             as
             are
             
               cloven
               into
               two
               Parts
            
             only
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             either
             ,
             1.
             
             Horned
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             
               Chewing
               the
               Cud
            
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Ox
               ,
               Cow
               ,
               Sheep
               ,
               Goat
               ,
               Stag
               ,
               Rhinoceros
               .
            
             Concerning
             whom
             we
             may
             observe
             that
             the
             Meat
             which
             is
             rudely
             and
             in
             hast
             eaten
             by
             them
             is
             convey'd
             back
             to
             the
             
             Mouth
             again
             ,
             there
             chew'd
             ,
             and
             then
             swallow'd
             a
             second
             time
             .
             For
             these
             Creatures
             want
             an
             upper
             set
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Rumination
             is
             given
             them
             to
             supply
             that
             defect
             :
             and
             they
             are
             furnish'd
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             double
             Stomach
             ,
             for
             they
             fetch
             back
             the
             Meat
             which
             was
             before
             eaten
             and
             let
             down
             into
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ;
             and
             they
             eat
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             send
             it
             more
             prepared
             to
             the
             other
             part
             or
             side
             of
             it
             .
             Or
             ,
             2.
             they
             are
             
               without
               Horns
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               Chew
               the
               Cud
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Camel
             and
             Dromedary
             :
             But
             as
             to
             Teeth
             ,
             there
             is
             this
             difference
             between
             this
             sort
             of
             Animals
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             chew
             the
             Cud
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             Fore-teeth
             in
             the
             upper
             Mandible
             .
             Or
             3.
             they
             
               neither
               have
               Horns
               nor
               chew
               the
               Cud
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Swine
             or
             Hippotamus
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             There
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             Four-footed
             Animals
             with
             divided
             Hoofs
             ,
             viz.
             those
             that
             are
             Claw-footed
             ,
             i.
             e.
             whose
             Hoofs
             are
             divided
             into
             
               more
               parts
               than
               two
            
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Lion
               ,
               Bear
               ,
               Wolf
               ,
               Fox
               ,
               Tigre
               ,
               Leopard
            
             or
             
               Panther
               ,
               Dog
               ,
               Cat
               ,
               Mouse
               ,
               Hare
               ,
               Coney
               ,
               Ape
               .
            
             Tho
             we
             cannot
             give
             an
             exact
             Account
             or
             Reason
             of
             this
             Difference
             in
             Animals
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             reasonable
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Diversity
             of
             their
             Nature
             and
             Shape
             is
             according
             to
             the
             Different
             Uses
             and
             Ends
             for
             which
             they
             were
             made
             .
             Particularly
             as
             to
             the
             difference
             of
             these
             Beasts
             relating
             to
             their
             Chewing
             or
             
               not
               Chewing
            
             ,
             the
             Excellent
             
             *
             Dr.
             Glisson
             hath
             most
             divinely
             penetrated
             into
             this
             Secret
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             hath
             discover'd
             the
             particular
             Reasons
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             therein
             manifested
             the
             Wise
             Design
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             may
             be
             excused
             from
             saying
             any
             thing
             concerning
             the
             
               Fabrick
               of
               Animals
            
             ,
             because
             that
             will
             be
             included
             in
             my
             Discourse
             of
             the
             
               Body
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             which
             as
             to
             the
             main
             and
             substantial
             Parts
             differs
             not
             from
             those
             of
             other
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             the
             Great
             Vsefulness
             of
             these
             Animals
             is
             so
             well
             known
             that
             I
             need
             not
             much
             enlarge
             upon
             it
             .
             Not
             to
             mention
             how
             serviceable
             they
             are
             for
             Clothing
             ,
             several
             of
             them
             are
             for
             Food
             ,
             whereby
             our
             Lives
             are
             upheld
             :
             and
             this
             was
             a
             very
             merciful
             Indulgence
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             especially
             after
             that
             great
             Primitive
             Malediction
             ,
             Gen.
             3.17
             ,
             18.
             which
             had
             so
             great
             Influence
             on
             their
             Bodies
             :
             and
             therefore
             these
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             some
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Recruits
             ,
             viz.
             the
             active
             and
             generous
             Spirits
             which
             are
             produced
             by
             that
             Nutriment
             which
             is
             caus'd
             by
             feeding
             on
             Animals
             .
          
           
             Others
             are
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             Man
             in
             those
             
               Laborious
               Works
            
             which
             are
             above
             his
             Strength
             ,
             and
             which
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             performed
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             these
             robust
             Creatures
             .
             
             Thus
             Oxen
             and
             Horses
             are
             of
             indispensable
             Use
             in
             Ploughing
             ,
             and
             other
             Employments
             in
             Husbandry
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             could
             be
             no
             prospect
             of
             a
             Harvest
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             whole
             Staff
             of
             Bread
             would
             be
             broken
             .
             The
             former
             of
             these
             two
             Creatures
             were
             heretofore
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             before
             the
             Invention
             or
             frequent
             Use
             of
             the
             stirring
             Flail
             )
             helpful
             in
             threshing
             or
             treading
             out
             the
             Corn
             :
             and
             the
             latter
             were
             of
             old
             most
             eminently
             useful
             in
             Ba●tel
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             also
             at
             this
             Day
             :
             to
             which
             purpose
             we
             have
             that
             Excellent
             Rhetorical
             Description
             of
             this
             Animal
             in
             Iob
             39.
             made
             by
             God
             himself
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             it
             is
             unspeakably
             serviceable
             in
             Journeying
             and
             Travelling
             ,
             and
             in
             bearing
             and
             carrying
             those
             Burdens
             which
             are
             too
             heavy
             for
             humane
             Shoulders
             .
             This
             was
             antiently
             the
             Work
             of
             Mules
             and
             Asses
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             now
             in
             Foreign
             Countries
             .
             Where
             also
             Camels
             ,
             which
             have
             a
             Natural
             Pack-saddle
             on
             their
             Backs
             ,
             shewing
             them
             to
             be
             Beasts
             of
             Burden
             ,
             are
             very
             frequent
             ,
             and
             are
             employ'd
             in
             those
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             in
             the
             like
             Service
             .
             Dromedaries
             ,
             well
             known
             in
             
               India
               ,
               Arabia
               ,
               Africa
            
             ,
             can
             travel
             a
             hundred
             Miles
             a
             Day
             with
             great
             Burdens
             on
             their
             Backs
             .
             And
             both
             these
             and
             Camels
             are
             particularly
             prepared
             for
             it
             by
             the
             Wise
             Disposer
             and
             Moderator
             of
             all
             things
             :
             for
             they
             can
             live
             without
             Drink
             4
             or
             5
             Days
             ,
             and
             thereby
             are
             fitted
             for
             their
             long
             Journeys
             in
             
             the
             Deserts
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Water
             .
             The
             Elks
             in
             Swedeland
             and
             Livonia
             and
             the
             adjacent
             Parts
             ,
             are
             very
             swift
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             are
             used
             to
             draw
             or
             carry
             :
             they
             are
             much
             swifter
             than
             Horses
             and
             of
             that
             bigness
             .
             The
             
               Laplanders
               Rain-Deers
            
             serve
             them
             for
             all
             Uses
             :
             they
             are
             Animals
             proper
             to
             that
             Country
             only
             .
          
           
             The
             Great
             and
             Mighty
             Elephant
             was
             heretofore
             extreamly
             useful
             in
             War
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             read
             in
             
               Q.
               Curtius
            
             and
             other
             Historians
             )
             and
             did
             Wonders
             .
             However
             ,
             if
             we
             respect
             only
             his
             Vast
             Bulk
             and
             Proportions
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             visible
             and
             standing
             Monument
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             Iob
             40.19
             .
             
               He
               is
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Ways
               of
               God
               ,
            
             he
             is
             Reshith
             the
             Beginning
             ,
             the
             Top
             ,
             the
             Head
             ,
             the
             Principal
             of
             all
             the
             living
             Creatures
             made
             by
             God.
             Here
             is
             as
             't
             were
             a
             Complication
             of
             Animals
             ,
             here
             are
             many
             Beasts
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             thence
             he
             hath
             his
             Name
             or
             Behemoth
             ,
             i.
             e.
             as
             it
             were
             a
             
               Plurality
               of
               Beasts
            
             :
             for
             such
             his
             extraordinary
             Greatness
             seems
             to
             include
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             thereby
             sets
             forth
             the
             Infinite
             Power
             of
             his
             Maker
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             all
             other
             Four-footed
             Animals
             (
             of
             which
             we
             are
             speaking
             )
             there
             are
             some
             Emanations
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Power
             and
             Virtue
             to
             be
             discern'd
             .
             The
             fecundity
             of
             the
             Divine
             Goodness
             is
             seen
             in
             the
             Various
             Exertments
             of
             the
             Animal
             Life
             in
             these
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             the
             Strength
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Ox
             ,
             &c.
             
             the
             Fierceness
             of
             the
             Lion
             ,
             Wolf
             ,
             Tigre
             ,
             Leopard
             ;
             the
             Greediness
             of
             the
             Swine
             ;
             the
             Mildness
             of
             the
             Ass
             and
             the
             Sheep
             ;
             the
             Salacity
             of
             the
             Goat
             ;
             the
             Swiftness
             of
             the
             Camel
             and
             Dromedary
             ,
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Hound
             ,
             the
             Hare
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Sagacity
             of
             the
             Fox
             and
             Ape
             ;
             the
             docible
             Nature
             of
             the
             Elephant
             ;
             the
             domestick
             Faithfulness
             of
             the
             Dog
             ,
             and
             his
             Love
             to
             his
             Master
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             other
             different
             displayings
             of
             the
             Sensitive
             Nature
             in
             these
             Beasts
             .
             For
             the
             Indulgent
             Creator
             would
             have
             all
             the
             various
             Species
             of
             Brutes
             enjoy
             their
             Essence
             in
             the
             way
             which
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             Sort
             of
             
               Terrestrial
               Animals
            
             are
             those
             that
             are
             call'd
             
               Creeping
               Things
            
             ,
             as
             the
             groveling
             Serpent
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             there
             are
             several
             kinds
             )
             the
             slow-paced
             
               Snail
               ,
               Adders
            
             ,
             and
             Snakes
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Rattle-snake
             which
             makes
             a
             Noise
             before
             it
             is
             seen
             ,
             and
             so
             gives
             warning
             of
             its
             being
             near
             ;
             and
             abundance
             of
             other
             Reptile
             Animals
             which
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             Infinite
             Source
             and
             Author
             .
             For
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             these
             despis'd
             Creatures
             are
             as
             beautiful
             in
             their
             kind
             in
             the
             Universe
             as
             Angels
             and
             Cherubims
             :
             and
             they
             according
             to
             their
             Make
             and
             Nature
             extol
             their
             Creator
             as
             well
             as
             these
             .
             Though
             we
             need
             not
             believe
             the
             Mahometans
             when
             they
             tell
             us
             that
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Abraham
             was
             cast
             into
             the
             Fire
             by
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             the
             Frogs
             
             came
             and
             spurted
             Water
             out
             of
             their
             Mouths
             upon
             him
             ,
             (
             for
             which
             Reason
             these
             Animals
             are
             in
             great
             Esteem
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             be
             kill'd
             )
             yet
             we
             may
             join
             with
             them
             when
             they
             say
             that
             
               The
               Coaxation
               of
               Frogs
               is
               Lauding
               of
               God.
            
             The
             meanest
             Creature
             that
             creeps
             upon
             Earth
             speaks
             a
             God
             ,
             praises
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             celebrates
             his
             Honour
             ;
             for
             besides
             that
             its
             very
             Being
             and
             Life
             are
             the
             Sole
             Gift
             of
             an
             Infinite
             and
             Omnipotent
             Author
             ,
             it
             is
             someways
             useful
             and
             profitable
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             thereby
             conduces
             to
             the
             Divine
             Glory
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Rank
             of
             Animals
             are
             those
             which
             live
             wholly
             in
             the
             Waters
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             Sea
             or
             in
             Rivers
             ,
             as
             Fishes
             .
             Of
             Living
             Creatures
             these
             were
             the
             first
             that
             were
             made
             ,
             then
             Birds
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             
               Four-footed
               Beasts
            
             ,
             because
             they
             exceed
             one
             another
             in
             their
             Make
             and
             Qualities
             :
             for
             the
             Creation
             was
             Gradual
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             from
             what
             was
             less
             perfect
             to
             that
             which
             was
             more
             .
             But
             though
             these
             Aquatiles
             be
             inferiour
             to
             other
             Animals
             ,
             as
             being
             destitute
             of
             several
             Bodily
             Parts
             which
             the
             others
             have
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             respects
             they
             are
             equal
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             their
             Fruitfulness
             they
             exceed
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             all
             other
             Creatures
             .
             These
             and
             Birds
             being
             Ovi●arous
             have
             many
             young
             Ones
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Effect
             of
             that
             Blessing
             ,
             
               Be
               fruitful
               and
               multiply
            
             ,
             Gen.
             1.22
             .
             which
             (
             as
             we
             may
             observe
             )
             was
             particularly
             and
             peculiarly
             
             spoken
             to
             Fish
             and
             Fowl
             ,
             though
             not
             exclusively
             of
             other
             Creatures
             .
             Indeed
             it
             was
             congruous
             to
             Divine
             Providence
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             very
             great
             Number
             and
             Plenty
             of
             Fishes
             ,
             because
             this
             sort
             of
             Creatures
             (
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             )
             feed
             one
             upon
             another
             .
             Of
             all
             Animals
             these
             are
             of
             the
             vastest
             Magnitude
             ,
             as
             the
             Whale
             ,
             and
             all
             Cetaceous
             Fish.
             But
             especially
             Whales
             ,
             those
             Mountanous
             Fishes
             ,
             those
             Living
             Islands
             ,
             those
             Hyperboles
             of
             Nature
             ,
             exceed
             all
             other
             watry
             Animals
             in
             greatness
             .
             Therefore
             the
             singular
             Power
             and
             Providence
             of
             God
             are
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             Description
             of
             the
             Leviathan
             ,
             Job
             41.
             as
             well
             as
             in
             that
             of
             its
             Brother
             at
             Land
             the
             Elephant
             ,
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Chapter
             .
             And
             there
             are
             other
             Fishes
             of
             a
             very
             large
             Size
             ,
             as
             the
             (
             Crocodile
             (
             which
             is
             so
             great
             that
             Bochart
             fancies
             it
             to
             be
             meant
             by
             the
             Leviathan
             :
             and
             a
             late
             *
             French
             Author
             attempts
             to
             prove
             that
             there
             are
             no
             other
             Dragons
             in
             Nature
             but
             Crocodiles
             )
             the
             Dolphin
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Men
             and
             Musick
             ,
             the
             Tuny
             ,
             the
             Saw-fish
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             the
             lesser
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             briny
             Element
             give
             Testimony
             to
             a
             Deity
             .
             Even
             these
             Mute
             Animals
             proclaim
             the
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             be
             observ'd
             to
             this
             purpose
             that
             though
             Fishes
             have
             some
             Parts
             common
             to
             
             them
             with
             other
             Animals
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             several
             that
             are
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             to
             their
             kind
             :
             which
             shews
             the
             distinguishing
             Providence
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Structure
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             serviceable
             to
             those
             ends
             which
             they
             were
             intended
             for
             .
             None
             of
             them
             ,
             except
             the
             Cetaceous
             kind
             ,
             have
             any
             Ears
             or
             Ear-holes
             ,
             yet
             they
             hear
             if
             several
             credible
             Writers
             are
             to
             be
             believed
             :
             nay
             ,
             it
             is
             plain
             from
             this
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             go
             about
             to
             take
             them
             do
             it
             Silently
             ,
             for
             they
             find
             that
             Noise
             affrights
             them
             from
             coming
             to
             the
             Bait
             or
             Net.
             Fishes
             of
             the
             greater
             and
             more
             perfect
             kind
             have
             Lungs
             and
             Breath
             .
             But
             to
             those
             of
             the
             ordinary
             kind
             and
             size
             their
             Gills
             serve
             instead
             of
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             they
             let
             in
             and
             out
             the
             Water
             which
             is
             to
             them
             in
             lieu
             of
             Air.
             Others
             who
             have
             been
             very
             Curious
             in
             their
             Enquieries
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             they
             take
             in
             and
             emit
             the
             Air
             with
             their
             Gills
             ,
             and
             so
             these
             are
             of
             the
             same
             use
             to
             them
             that
             Lungs
             are
             to
             Quadrupeds
             ;
             and
             the
             Blood
             passes
             in
             its
             Circulation
             through
             the
             Gills
             as
             in
             Beasts
             through
             the
             Lungs
             .
             For
             that
             Fishes
             have
             a
             kind
             of
             Respiration
             ,
             and
             breathe
             thrô
             these
             Organs
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             whatever
             the
             Aristotelians
             have
             said
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Fishes
             have
             no
             Eye-lids
             ,
             as
             other
             Animals
             have
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             because
             they
             have
             no
             use
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Mr.
             Ray
             hath
             shew'd
             that
             their
             Bodies
             are
             purposely
             shaped
             for
             their
             more
             easy
             Swimming
             .
             Their
             Fins
             answer
             to
             the
             *
             Wings
             of
             Birds
             ,
             and
             cause
             their
             quick
             Motion
             .
             Yea
             some
             of
             them
             have
             such
             long
             and
             large
             Fins
             that
             they
             serve
             them
             to
             fly
             with
             .
             Not
             only
             †
             Pliny
             mentions
             the
             Sea-swallow
             and
             other
             sorts
             of
             Fishes
             that
             fly
             above
             the
             Water
             and
             hover
             in
             the
             Air
             a
             considerable
             time
             ,
             but
             ‖
             Rondeletius
             and
             our
             Purchas
             make
             mention
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             see
             any
             reason
             to
             question
             their
             Credit
             .
             This
             these
             Fishes
             are
             able
             to
             do
             by
             the
             extraordinary
             Strength
             of
             their
             Fins
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Parts
             (
             though
             not
             so
             strong
             )
             in
             others
             are
             the
             necessary
             Instruments
             of
             their
             moving
             so
             nimbly
             .
             And
             so
             are
             their
             Tails
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             't
             were
             the
             Rudder
             to
             these
             Vessels
             .
             And
             in
             most
             Fishes
             there
             is
             an
             Air-bladder
             which
             helps
             them
             to
             swim
             .
             And
             from
             other
             Particulars
             which
             are
             mention'd
             in
             Habieuticks
             ,
             especially
             in
             those
             Curious
             Remarks
             on
             Fishes
             made
             by
             the
             Ingenious
             and
             Inquisitive
             Mr.
             Willoughby
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             an
             Intellectual
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Author
             and
             Contriver
             (
             for
             there
             can
             be
             no
             other
             )
             of
             these
             Animals
             .
          
           
           
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             of
             those
             Creatures
             that
             live
             on
             the
             Earth
             and
             in
             the
             Waters
             ,
             let
             us
             now
             in
             the
             next
             place
             take
             a
             Survey
             of
             those
             
               whose
               Habitation
               is
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
            
             or
             
               who
               have
               Wings
            
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             take
             in
             even
             those
             whose
             abode
             is
             on
             Land
             ,
             as
             Cocks
             ,
             Hens
             ,
             tame
             Geese
             ,
             &c.
             or
             generally
             on
             the
             Water
             ,
             as
             Ducks
             ,
             and
             great
             Numbers
             of
             Wild-Fowl
             ;
             for
             the
             original
             Matter
             of
             Fish
             and
             Fowl
             being
             the
             same
             ,
             (
             for
             we
             read
             that
             they
             were
             both
             made
             out
             of
             the
             
               Waters
               ,
               Gen.
            
             1.20
             .
             )
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             some
             of
             these
             latter
             affect
             this
             Element
             .
             Particularly
             concerning
             Water-fowl
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             that
             they
             are
             generally
             Whole-footed
             ,
             which
             Structure
             of
             that
             part
             was
             designedly
             such
             that
             their
             Feet
             might
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             Oars
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             thereby
             promote
             their
             swimming
             .
             Not
             only
             as
             to
             these
             but
             all
             other
             Feather'd
             Animals
             ,
             we
             may
             observe
             with
             Mr.
             Ray
             ,
             that
             the
             particular
             Make
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             peculiar
             Configuration
             of
             those
             Parts
             which
             distinguish
             them
             from
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             is
             adapted
             to
             the
             use
             of
             Flying
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Property
             bestow'd
             on
             this
             Rank
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             none
             besides
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             this
             they
             are
             very
             Light
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             their
             Lightness
             they
             are
             of
             a
             Hot
             Temper
             ,
             and
             very
             Spirituous
             :
             they
             have
             large
             Lungs
             to
             let
             in
             good
             Quantities
             of
             Air
             when
             they
             fly
             long
             and
             far
             .
             They
             have
             little
             Sharp
             Heads
             to
             cut
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             make
             
             way
             for
             them
             ;
             they
             have
             Small
             and
             Slender
             Legs
             of
             an
             inconsiderable
             Weight
             ,
             and
             their
             Feet
             are
             made
             with
             a
             convenient
             Breadth
             to
             shove
             the
             Air.
             On
             all
             these
             Accounts
             they
             are
             framed
             for
             their
             Work
             ,
             and
             are
             by
             their
             very
             Make
             ,
             agile
             ,
             brisk
             and
             full
             of
             Expedition
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             Design
             of
             Providence
             that
             they
             propagate
             by
             laying
             of
             Eggs
             ,
             because
             if
             they
             had
             brought
             forth
             their
             young
             ones
             alive
             ,
             especially
             in
             considerable
             Numbers
             ,
             they
             must
             first
             have
             born
             them
             in
             their
             Wombs
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             been
             burdensom
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             hindred
             their
             Flying
             .
             And
             't
             is
             particularly
             observable
             that
             the
             Wing
             (
             which
             is
             their
             proper
             Glory
             )
             is
             of
             a
             most
             astonishing
             Fabrick
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Strength
             of
             all
             Fowls
             lies
             in
             this
             part
             chiefly
             :
             whence
             perhaps
             
               eber
               ala
            
             is
             from
             
               abar
               potens
               ,
               robustus
               fuit
            
             ,
             or
             
               abir
               fortis
               ,
               robustus
            
             .
             The
             Reader
             may
             consult
             that
             Industrious
             and
             Curious
             Author
             before-mention'd
             (
             who
             hath
             reduced
             all
             the
             Feather'd
             Tribe
             to
             their
             proper
             Classes
             .
             )
             He
             exactly
             *
             describes
             both
             the
             outward
             and
             inward
             parts
             of
             Birds
             ,
             and
             shews
             the
             peculiar
             use
             and
             end
             of
             their
             Structure
             as
             't
             is
             different
             from
             that
             of
             other
             Animals
             :
             and
             he
             shews
             that
             they
             are
             furnish'd
             with
             Parts
             according
             to
             the
             end
             they
             were
             made
             for
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             
             Frame
             of
             them
             is
             above
             the
             Art
             of
             finite
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             The
             Eyes
             of
             Birds
             generally
             excel
             those
             of
             other
             Animals
             ,
             for
             they
             flying
             at
             a
             good
             distance
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             it
             was
             requisite
             that
             they
             should
             be
             Quick-sighted
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             espy
             their
             Food
             .
             Because
             't
             was
             not
             fitting
             for
             them
             to
             have
             Teeth
             to
             chew
             their
             Food
             ,
             they
             have
             therefore
             a
             
               Double
               Stomach
            
             ,
             or
             their
             Meat
             is
             prepared
             both
             in
             their
             Crops
             and
             in
             their
             Gizards
             .
             It
             is
             first
             taken
             into
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             there
             softned
             and
             macerated
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             sent
             to
             be
             perfectly
             digested
             in
             the
             latter
             which
             to
             that
             end
             is
             of
             a
             strong
             Muscular
             Substance
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Meat
             may
             be
             throughly
             concocted
             ,
             they
             take
             down
             Pebbles
             and
             little
             Stones
             to
             grind
             it
             :
             so
             in
             the
             Ostrich's
             Stomach
             are
             sometimes
             found
             Stones
             ,
             yea
             and
             Iron
             .
             
               Albertus
               Magnus
            
             and
             Aldrovandus
             testify
             on
             their
             Knowledg
             that
             they
             have
             seen
             this
             Animal
             swallow
             these
             ,
             but
             either
             by
             vomition
             or
             excretion
             they
             ejected
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Provision
             which
             is
             made
             by
             the
             Wise
             Maker
             of
             all
             things
             for
             this
             sort
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             Winter
             ,
             when
             the
             ground
             is
             fast
             lock'd
             up
             with
             Frost
             ,
             or
             when
             all
             things
             are
             cover'd
             with
             Snow
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             is
             very
             wonderful
             .
             To
             which
             our
             Saviour
             (
             who
             was
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Nature
             and
             Condition
             of
             all
             Beings
             )
             refers
             when
             he
             
             saith
             ,
             *
             
               Behold
               the
               Fowls
               of
               the
               Air
               :
               for
               they
               sow
               not
               ,
               neither
               do
               they
               reap
               ,
               nor
               gather
               into
               Barns
               :
               yet
               your
               Heavenly
               Father
               feedeth
               them
               .
            
             He
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             and
             sometimes
             inconceivable
             way
             provides
             Food
             for
             them
             ,
             without
             their
             taking
             any
             care
             about
             it
             .
             This
             one
             Consideration
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             pursued
             (
             by
             the
             Helps
             which
             we
             have
             from
             Natural
             History
             ,
             wherein
             the
             strange
             ways
             of
             furnishing
             these
             Creatures
             with
             Food
             are
             mention'd
             )
             would
             lead
             us
             to
             a
             firm
             Belief
             of
             God's
             Providence
             .
             When
             our
             Great
             Instructor
             bids
             us
             
               consider
               the
               Ravens
            
             ,
             Luke
             12.24
             .
             he
             acquaints
             us
             that
             there
             is
             something
             extraordinary
             in
             the
             Provision
             made
             for
             those
             greedy
             devouring
             Creatures
             .
             And
             he
             that
             was
             an
             Eminent
             Type
             of
             our
             Lord
             had
             long
             before
             observ'd
             that
             
               God
               feedeth
               the
               Young
               Ravens
            
             ,
             Psal.
             147.9
             .
             the
             Emphasis
             and
             Force
             of
             which
             Words
             may
             be
             learnt
             from
             Mr.
             Willoughby
             in
             his
             Ornithologia
             ,
             where
             he
             tells
             us
             that
             Ravens
             newly
             hatch'd
             are
             not
             fed
             by
             the
             old
             ones
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             young
             ones
             of
             other
             Birds
             are
             )
             but
             are
             abandon'd
             by
             them
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             special
             Provision
             of
             Heaven
             are
             nourish'd
             with
             the
             Yolk
             of
             the
             Egg
             remaining
             in
             the
             Belly
             after
             exclusion
             :
             for
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Yolk
             is
             received
             into
             the
             Cavity
             of
             the
             Belly
             in
             these
             Birds
             when
             they
             are
             newly
             hatch'd
             ,
             which
             being
             by
             degrees
             
             convey'd
             into
             the
             Guts
             by
             a
             certain
             Passage
             ,
             serves
             to
             nourish
             the
             young
             ones
             newly
             excluded
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             shall
             be
             further
             perswaded
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             when
             we
             consider
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Winged
             Nation
             are
             maintain'd
             and
             supported
             a
             long
             time
             without
             Food
             .
             Swallows
             feed
             upon
             Gnats
             and
             Flies
             and
             other
             Insects
             in
             the
             Air
             ;
             which
             ,
             when
             the
             Weather
             begins
             to
             be
             cold
             ,
             disappear
             ,
             and
             therefore
             go
             away
             because
             there
             are
             no
             more
             of
             these
             Insects
             to
             feed
             on
             .
             But
             how
             they
             fare
             in
             their
             Travels
             is
             hard
             to
             tell
             ,
             viz.
             whether
             they
             meet
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             Food
             in
             those
             Places
             to
             which
             they
             repair
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             subsist
             without
             any
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             probable
             .
             For
             it
             hath
             been
             found
             that
             they
             immure
             themselves
             in
             holes
             ,
             and
             lie
             there
             till
             the
             Summer
             comes
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             several
             Animals
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             these
             ,
             live
             some
             Months
             without
             taking
             any
             Food
             .
             And
             Sennertus
             and
             other
             Physicians
             give
             some
             Examples
             of
             the
             like
             among
             Men
             and
             Women
             .
          
           
             This
             sort
             of
             Creatures
             which
             I
             am
             now
             speaking
             of
             (
             I
             mean
             Birds
             in
             general
             )
             are
             hot
             and
             dry
             ,
             yet
             they
             drink
             but
             little
             ,
             which
             goes
             into
             the
             Habit
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ;
             for
             they
             (
             as
             Fishes
             )
             have
             no
             Bladder
             to
             hold
             any
             Urine
             ,
             that
             their
             Bodies
             may
             be
             the
             lighter
             ,
             and
             be
             fitter
             to
             move
             in
             a
             fluid
             Element
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             fly
             or
             swim
             in
             the
             Air.
             But
             these
             small
             Drinkers
             
             are
             great
             Singers
             :
             which
             that
             Divine
             and
             Inspired
             Poet
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             diligent
             an
             Observer
             of
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             takes
             notice
             of
             ,
             Psal.
             104.12
             .
             
               They
               sing
               among
               the
               Branches
            
             ,
             they
             take
             pleasure
             in
             frequenting
             of
             Groves
             ,
             they
             love
             to
             exercise
             their
             Natural
             Musick
             among
             Trees
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             description
             which
             Virgil
             gives
             of
             them
             ,
             
               
                 Aethera
                 mulcebant
                 cantu
                 ,
                 lucóque
                 volabant
                 .
              
            
             One
             reason
             why
             they
             are
             more
             Musical
             than
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             are
             of
             a
             hotter
             Complexion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             require
             more
             Breath
             and
             Air
             to
             cool
             them
             ,
             and
             consequently
             make
             more
             Noise
             ,
             and
             more
             Variety
             of
             it
             .
             They
             are
             the
             Male
             Birds
             that
             sing
             most
             ,
             whilest
             others
             are
             generally
             mute
             ,
             for
             those
             are
             endued
             with
             a
             greater
             natural
             Heat
             than
             these
             ;
             and
             moreover
             by
             the
             Musick
             of
             their
             Voice
             they
             charm
             their
             Females
             ,
             and
             allure
             them
             to
             their
             Pleasure
             .
             And
             as
             these
             Creatures
             sing
             naturally
             and
             without
             teaching
             ,
             so
             some
             of
             them
             are
             taught
             to
             speak
             ,
             or
             to
             imitate
             a
             Man's
             Voice
             and
             Singing
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             a
             peculiar
             Conformation
             of
             those
             Organs
             which
             are
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Voice
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             no
             other
             Animals
             besides
             .
             In
             this
             they
             are
             Pleasurable
             and
             Delightful
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             great
             Diversion
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             which
             God
             
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             make
             one
             end
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             them
             are
             observable
             for
             the
             Variety
             and
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Colours
             with
             which
             they
             are
             adorn'd
             .
             Even
             these
             are
             Arguments
             of
             a
             Divine
             Hand
             ,
             or
             else
             God
             himself
             would
             not
             have
             mentioned
             his
             
               giving
               goodly
               Wings
            
             (
             or
             Feathers
             )
             
               unto
               the
               Peacock
            
             among
             his
             other
             Great
             and
             Admirable
             Works
             ,
             Iob
             39.13
             .
             How
             the
             generality
             of
             Fowls
             are
             really
             profitable
             and
             advantageous
             in
             respect
             of
             Food
             (
             and
             that
             of
             the
             choicest
             kind
             )
             is
             so
             well
             known
             that
             it
             need
             not
             be
             enlarg'd
             upon
             .
             And
             as
             for
             
               Birds
               of
               Prey
            
             (
             which
             have
             their
             Use
             likewise
             )
             it
             is
             observ'd
             by
             a
             Learned
             Enquirer
             into
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             generally
             they
             are
             not
             Gregarious
             ,
             i.
             e.
             they
             do
             not
             live
             and
             fly
             together
             in
             Companies
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             a
             singular
             Providence
             ,
             for
             should
             they
             come
             in
             Flocks
             ,
             and
             jointly
             set
             upon
             Cattel
             ,
             they
             would
             do
             a
             vast
             deal
             of
             Mischief
             .
          
           
             If
             next
             we
             should
             speak
             of
             the
             
               several
               Iucubations
            
             of
             Volatile
             Animals
             (
             from
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             
               Punctum
               Saliens
            
             ,
             the
             little
             bloody
             capering
             Spot
             ,
             the
             first
             Essay
             and
             Rudiment
             of
             Life
             ,
             to
             the
             daily
             Advances
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             the
             time
             of
             the
             breaking
             their
             Shells
             and
             coming
             forth
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             accurately
             described
             by
             Dr.
             Harvy
             )
             we
             should
             find
             very
             Remarkable
             things
             to
             entertain
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             us
             to
             acknowledg
             (
             as
             that
             Noble
             Observer
             often
             
             doth
             )
             an
             Incorporeal
             and
             Divine
             Author
             of
             them
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             therein
             we
             might
             read
             Lectures
             of
             Our selves
             and
             our
             Own
             Origination
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             no
             incredible
             Paradox
             that
             all
             Animals
             ,
             yea
             even
             the
             whole
             Race
             of
             Mankind
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             )
             are
             of
             an
             Egg.
             And
             the
             little
             
               Sanguine
               Point
            
             is
             the
             like
             in
             Man
             that
             is
             in
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             but
             whether
             its
             Motion
             be
             Dancing
             or
             Trembling
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             Presage
             of
             Joy
             or
             Sorrow
             in
             our
             Lives
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             .
          
           
             The
             Nests
             of
             Birds
             are
             undeniable
             Evidences
             of
             an
             Over-ruling
             Wisdom
             and
             Prudence
             .
             These
             Warm
             Lodgings
             which
             they
             frame
             for
             themselves
             and
             their
             young
             ones
             are
             of
             all
             Shapes
             .
             Some
             are
             flat
             ,
             some
             elevated
             :
             some
             round
             ,
             some
             semicircular
             :
             some
             hanging
             ,
             some
             lying
             :
             some
             Horizontal
             ,
             some
             Perpendicular
             :
             some
             quite
             open
             above
             ,
             some
             ceiled
             and
             closed
             wholly
             ,
             some
             in
             part
             only
             :
             some
             are
             lined
             and
             matted
             as
             't
             were
             :
             some
             seem
             to
             be
             plaister'd
             with
             great
             Art.
             And
             it
             is
             remarkable
             that
             Birds
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             make
             their
             Nests
             always
             of
             the
             same
             Materials
             ,
             and
             lay'd
             in
             the
             same
             Order
             and
             Figure
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             the
             Make
             of
             the
             Nest
             we
             may
             certainly
             gather
             what
             Bird
             's
             Nest
             it
             is
             .
             Now
             ,
             whence
             can
             this
             so
             neat
             ,
             so
             commodious
             ,
             so
             exact
             Architecture
             proceed
             but
             from
             a
             Divine
             Director
             ?
             For
             these
             Animals
             have
             of
             themselves
             
             no
             understanding
             of
             the
             Means
             and
             the
             End
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Subordination
             of
             one
             to
             the
             other
             :
             and
             yet
             they
             constantly
             act
             as
             if
             they
             perfectly
             understood
             these
             .
             Wherefore
             unless
             we
             will
             assert
             them
             to
             be
             Rational
             Creatures
             ,
             i.e.
             to
             be
             like
             our selves
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             say
             that
             Birds
             are
             Men
             ,
             we
             must
             confess
             that
             they
             are
             acted
             by
             an
             Intelligent
             Agent
             ;
             and
             thence
             it
             is
             that
             they
             erect
             ,
             build
             ,
             shape
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             conceal
             their
             Nests
             with
             unimitable
             Art
             ,
             Contrivance
             and
             Cunning
             ;
             and
             they
             hatch
             and
             bring
             up
             ,
             and
             protect
             their
             Young
             with
             indefatigable
             Care
             and
             Industry
             ,
             and
             even
             with
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             Lives
             .
             Tho
             they
             are
             void
             of
             Counsel
             and
             Reason
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             Direction
             of
             a
             Supream
             Guide
             they
             perpetually
             tend
             to
             those
             Ends
             which
             they
             have
             no
             knowledg
             of
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             observable
             further
             that
             when
             one
             of
             these
             Creatures
             varies
             from
             the
             common
             Instinct
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             shews
             no
             natural
             Affection
             and
             Tenderness
             in
             hatching
             or
             feeding
             its
             Young
             ,
             yet
             then
             there
             is
             Provision
             made
             for
             them
             .
             The
             Raven
             mention'd
             before
             doth
             sometimes
             leave
             her
             Brood
             ,
             yet
             you
             have
             heard
             how
             they
             are
             taken
             care
             of
             .
             The
             Cuckow
             builds
             no
             Nest
             ,
             as
             other
             Birds
             do
             ,
             nor
             sits
             upon
             or
             hatches
             its
             own
             Eggs
             ,
             but
             finding
             the
             Nest
             of
             some
             other
             Bird
             ,
             devours
             the
             Eggs
             she
             there
             finds
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             lays
             her
             own
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             they
             are
             hatch'd
             
             by
             the
             other
             Bird.
             
               The
               Ostrich
               leaves
               her
               Eggs
               in
               the
               Earth
            
             (
             Job
             .
             39.14
             .
             )
             in
             the
             Lybian
             Sands
             ;
             but
             there
             they
             are
             hatch'd
             and
             brought
             to
             maturity
             by
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             and
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             particular
             Act
             of
             Providence
             ,
             because
             this
             great
             and
             heavy
             Creature
             would
             crush
             the
             Eggs
             with
             its
             weight
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Smallness
               of
               Insects
               is
               display'd
               the
               Skill
               of
               the
               Divine
               Artificer
               .
               A
               Flie
               is
               of
               a
               wonderful
               Make.
               The
               Omnipotent
               Deity
               is
               discernable
               in
               a
               Bee
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Silk-worm
               .
               The
               Ant
               is
               more
               largely
               consider'd
               ,
               viz.
               as
               to
               its
               Indefatigable
               Industry
               and
               Sagacity
               :
               both
               which
               are
               celebrated
               by
               all
               sorts
               of
               Antient
               Writers
               .
               The
               admirable
               Artifice
               of
               the
               Spider
               in
               making
               and
               hanging
               her
               Web
               ,
               and
               catching
               her
               Prey
               .
               A
               Flea
               is
               the
               Workmanship
               of
               Divinity
               .
               Mites
               have
               Organized
               Bodies
               .
            
          
           
             TO
             Winged
             and
             
               Flying
               Animals
            
             belong
             Insects
             which
             are
             an
             inferiour
             sort
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Moths
               ,
               Beetles
               ,
               Hornets
               ,
               Wasps
               ,
               Gnats
               ,
               Flies
               ,
               Bees
               ,
               Silk-worms
               ,
               Ants.
            
             Which
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             small
             Creatures
             ,
             are
             big
             with
             Wonders
             ,
             and
             shew
             forth
             God's
             Omnipotence
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             For
             as
             Apelles
             and
             Protogenes
             
             two
             Eminent
             Painters
             of
             old
             were
             known
             by
             their
             Subtile
             Lines
             ,
             and
             grew
             famous
             for
             them
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             great
             Table
             of
             the
             World
             the
             Smallness
             of
             the
             Strokes
             which
             are
             drawn
             argues
             the
             exquisite
             Skill
             of
             the
             Great
             Limner
             .
             Those
             are
             esteemed
             the
             Skilfullest
             Artificers
             that
             can
             shew
             most
             Art
             in
             the
             least
             Space
             and
             Compass
             .
             The
             Iliads
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             Nut-shell
             were
             large
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             Artist's
             Skill
             .
             **
             Callicrates
             the
             Lacedemonian
             was
             much
             celebrated
             for
             making
             Flies
             and
             the
             least
             Insects
             in
             Ivory
             .
             **
             And
             Myrmecides
             the
             Milesian
             who
             was
             famous
             for
             the
             like
             Art
             ,
             declared
             that
             he
             employ'd
             more
             time
             in
             making
             a
             Bee
             than
             the
             most
             unskilful
             Workman
             did
             in
             building
             a
             House
             .
             And
             he
             was
             applauded
             for
             his
             expence
             of
             Time
             and
             Art
             ,
             who
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             a
             Flie's
             Wing
             exactly
             pourtraied
             a
             Chariot
             and
             Horses
             .
             Thus
             is
             it
             with
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             and
             Providence
             :
             the
             more
             Minute
             they
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             Wonderful
             .
             Nature
             is
             thrifty
             here
             ,
             and
             shuts
             up
             much
             in
             a
             little
             room
             .
             It
             studieth
             to
             be
             Compendious
             ,
             and
             to
             Epitomize
             its
             Art.
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             equally
             possible
             and
             easy
             to
             the
             Omnipotent
             Maker
             and
             Artist
             :
             yet
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             Workmanship
             in
             it self
             ,
             we
             shall
             conclude
             with
             Pliny
             ,
             that
             †
             
               Nature
               never
               shews
               it
               
               self
               Greater
               than
               in
               the
               least
               things
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Gnat
             ,
             if
             we
             barely
             respect
             the
             Contractedness
             of
             its
             Make
             and
             Proportions
             ,
             and
             the
             finess
             of
             its
             Limbs
             and
             Organs
             ,
             is
             on
             that
             account
             more
             considerable
             than
             an
             Ox.
             And
             a
             Flie
             on
             the
             same
             consideration
             is
             more
             wonderful
             than
             an
             Elephant
             .
             This
             little
             Animal
             (
             as
             well
             as
             that
             Great
             one
             )
             hath
             a
             Snout
             or
             Trunk
             wherewith
             it
             takes
             in
             all
             its
             Food
             .
             It
             is
             studded
             from
             Head
             to
             Tail
             with
             Silver
             and
             black
             Armour
             :
             it
             hath
             a
             fuzzy
             kind
             of
             Substance
             like
             little
             Sponges
             wherewith
             the
             Soles
             of
             its
             Feet
             are
             lined
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             filled
             with
             a
             viscous
             Liquor
             which
             it
             can
             at
             Pleasure
             squeeze
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             glew
             it self
             to
             the
             Place
             it
             walks
             on
             ,
             especially
             when
             it
             walks
             with
             its
             Back
             downwards
             ,
             in
             an
             inverted
             Position
             .
             Besides
             these
             Creatures
             have
             their
             Legs
             slit
             at
             the
             End
             into
             Toes
             or
             little
             Claws
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             Rugosities
             and
             Inequalities
             of
             Bodies
             .
             And
             much
             more
             hath
             been
             discover'd
             by
             those
             Modern
             Glasses
             ,
             which
             lay
             open
             even
             the
             minutest
             Particles
             and
             Atoms
             in
             Bodies
             of
             the
             least
             Size
             .
             There
             are
             the
             Words
             of
             an
             *
             Excellent
             Divine
             and
             Philosopher
             ,
             
               The
               least
               Flies
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               have
               the
               Proportion
               of
               their
               Members
               as
               just
               as
               those
               of
               other
               Animals
               ;
               yea
               it
               seems
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               more
               Ornaments
               to
               recompense
               the
               Smalness
               of
               their
               Bodies
               :
               
               they
               have
               Crowns
               ,
               Helmets
               and
               other
               Curiosities
               on
               their
               Heads
               which
               outdo
               the
               most
               luxuriant
               Fancies
               of
               Men
               ;
               and
               I
               may
               confidently
               aver
               that
               they
               who
               have
               never
               seen
               any
               thing
               but
               with
               their
               naked
               Eye
               ,
               have
               never
               beheld
               any
               thing
               so
               fine
               ,
               so
               exact
               ,
               and
               even
               so
               magnificent
               in
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               Greatest
               Princes
               ,
               as
               what
               we
               discover
               with
               Microscopes
               upon
               the
               Head
               of
               a
               silly
               Flie.
               
            
             
               The
               Eye
               of
               a
               Flie
            
             (
             saith
             our
             Christian
             Philosopher
             ,
             Mr.
             Boyl
             )
             
               is
               a
               more
               curious
               piece
               of
               Workmanship
               than
               the
               Sun
               it self
               .
            
             Another
             Great
             Searcher
             into
             Nature
             tells
             us
             *
             
               that
               if
               a
               Man
               would
               spend
               his
               whole
               Life
               in
               the
               study
               of
               a
               poor
               Flie
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               such
               a
               Confluence
               of
               so
               many
               wonderful
               and
               difficult
               things
               exhibited
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               still
               leave
               much
               more
               undiscovered
               than
               the
               most
               singular
               Wit
               ever
               yet
               attained
               .
            
          
           
             Bees
             are
             Creatures
             of
             singular
             use
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             whether
             we
             respect
             their
             Honey
             or
             their
             Wax
             .
             And
             because
             of
             their
             great
             serviceableness
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             not
             only
             in
             hot
             Countries
             but
             those
             that
             are
             very
             Cold.
             There
             are
             abundance
             of
             them
             in
             Muscovy
             ,
             there
             are
             whole
             Forests
             of
             them
             in
             those
             Parts
             ,
             as
             Modern
             Authors
             assure
             us
             .
             These
             Creatures
             are
             remarkable
             for
             the
             Admirable
             Structure
             
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             agreeable
             to
             the
             particular
             Ends
             of
             their
             Creation
             .
             They
             are
             notable
             for
             their
             Great
             Industry
             ,
             Toil
             and
             Labour
             in
             gathering
             their
             Honey
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             as
             strangely
             Sagacious
             and
             Provident
             
               Laying
               it
               up
            
             in
             their
             Hives
             against
             Winter
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             they
             make
             their
             Combs
             ,
             and
             contrive
             their
             various
             Cells
             in
             them
             with
             astonishing
             Architecture
             ,
             and
             they
             cover
             them
             with
             Wax
             to
             keep
             the
             Liquor
             from
             spilling
             .
             The
             
               Seventy
               Interpreters
            
             had
             so
             great
             an
             Esteem
             of
             this
             Creature
             for
             these
             excellent
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             bold
             ,
             after
             what
             is
             said
             of
             the
             
               Ant
               ,
               Prov.
            
             6.6
             .
             to
             add
             this
             ,
             *
             
               Go
               to
               the
               Bee
               and
               learn
               how
               laborious
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               noble
               and
               gallant
               a
               work
               it
               exerciseth
               it self
               about
               ,
               by
               whose
               Labours
               both
               Kings
               and
               meaner
               Persons
               are
               furnish'd
               with
               a
               wholesom
               Food
               .
               It
               is
               a
               lovely
               and
               glorious
               Creature
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               be
               but
               weak
               and
               feeble
               ,
               yet
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               preheminence
               for
               its
               great
               Wisdom
               .
            
             And
             though
             this
             be
             neither
             in
             the
             
               Hebrew
               ,
               Chaldee
               ,
               Syriack
            
             or
             Latin
             ,
             yet
             you
             will
             find
             it
             mentioned
             by
             some
             of
             the
             †
             Fathers
             as
             a
             memorable
             Passage
             concerning
             this
             Animal
             .
             Now
             ,
             no
             Person
             of
             composed
             Thoughts
             can
             deny
             that
             these
             Propensities
             ,
             these
             Instincts
             ,
             these
             Actions
             which
             are
             so
             observable
             and
             wonderful
             in
             this
             Insect
             ,
             are
             the
             
             Impression
             of
             God
             and
             no
             other
             .
             These
             Creatures
             have
             also
             a
             kind
             of
             Government
             and
             Conduct
             :
             And
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             credit
             *
             One
             that
             hath
             made
             it
             his
             Business
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             Polity
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Female
             Monarchy
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Queen
             ,
             not
             a
             King
             of
             Bees
             ,
             as
             was
             thought
             heretofore
             by
             †
             the
             Antients
             .
             However
             ,
             this
             is
             unquestionable
             that
             they
             observe
             a
             very
             strict
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             both
             Encouragement
             and
             Correction
             when
             they
             see
             Occasion
             .
             They
             prudently
             unite
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             work
             in
             common
             ;
             they
             jointly
             build
             their
             Cells
             ,
             and
             furnish
             their
             Store-houses
             for
             future
             Exigence
             ,
             as
             Virgil
             ,
             rather
             like
             a
             Natural
             Philosophers
             than
             a
             Poet
             ,
             describes
             them
             in
             the
             last
             Book
             of
             his
             Georgicks
             .
             This
             is
             all
             from
             an
             Omnipotent
             and
             All-Wise
             Deity
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             :
             which
             ocasion'd
             some
             Antient
             Philosophers
             to
             think
             ,
             
               
                 ‖
                 Esse
                 apibus
                 partem
                 divinae
                 mentis
                 ,
                 —
              
            
             That
             these
             Working
             and
             Politick
             Creatures
             had
             Souls
             in
             them
             that
             were
             Portions
             of
             the
             Divine
             Mind
             .
             So
             far
             were
             they
             from
             thinking
             (
             with
             some
             of
             late
             )
             that
             Inert
             Matter
             could
             do
             all
             this
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             stupendous
             things
             which
             are
             related
             concerning
             the
             Silk-worm
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             reckon
             among
             the
             
               Flying
               Insects
            
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             hear
             ,
             after
             all
             its
             changings
             and
             shiftings
             it
             is
             a
             Butterfly
             )
             and
             are
             known
             to
             be
             really
             true
             ,
             attest
             a
             more
             than
             Natural
             Principle
             and
             Power
             .
             This
             Insect
             is
             first
             produced
             of
             an
             Egg
             ,
             which
             comes
             to
             be
             a
             small
             Worm
             or
             Caterpillar
             ,
             and
             feeds
             on
             Mulberry
             Leaves
             :
             being
             put
             into
             a
             Box
             it
             spins
             it self
             all
             into
             a
             silken
             Substance
             :
             then
             it
             dies
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             lives
             again
             ,
             and
             hath
             Wings
             like
             a
             Butterfly
             ;
             and
             then
             before
             it
             dies
             again
             ,
             it
             lays
             Eggs
             ,
             which
             produce
             Silkworms
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Race
             of
             them
             is
             propagated
             .
             *
             And
             all
             these
             strange
             Changes
             ,
             these
             wonderful
             Metamorphoses
             ,
             are
             wrought
             in
             this
             Insect
             in
             six
             Months
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             observ'd
             also
             that
             it
             renews
             its
             Life
             with
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             things
             are
             ready
             for
             its
             Sustenance
             .
             For
             it
             lies
             dead
             all
             Winter
             long
             ,
             and
             lives
             not
             till
             after
             the
             Spring
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             when
             the
             Mulberry-tree
             Leaves
             are
             grown
             ,
             which
             are
             its
             Food
             .
             The
             Egg
             enlivens
             accordingly
             as
             this
             Tree
             blossoms
             .
             Or
             ,
             if
             these
             Silkworms
             ,
             were
             Flies
             at
             first
             (
             as
             a
             †
             late
             Learned
             Naturalist
             asserts
             ,
             telling
             us
             that
             were
             only
             clothed
             with
             a
             certain
             Skin
             or
             Coat
             that
             hid
             their
             natural
             Shape
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             
             wore
             off
             )
             yet
             the
             several
             Steps
             and
             Preparations
             to
             it
             are
             very
             Remarkable
             and
             full
             of
             wonder
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             their
             making
             of
             Silk
             out
             of
             their
             Bellies
             ,
             the
             putting
             it
             out
             with
             incredible
             Swiftness
             ,
             and
             drawing
             it
             so
             subtile
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             a
             vast
             length
             ,
             are
             as
             surprizing
             as
             any
             thing
             that
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             said
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             which
             excellent
             Workmanship
             they
             are
             of
             far
             greater
             value
             than
             all
             the
             Plants
             and
             Canes
             from
             whence
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Silk
             of
             the
             East-Indies
             and
             Persia
             are
             derived
             .
             By
             this
             means
             this
             sorry
             contemptible
             Animal
             ,
             this
             winged
             Worm
             is
             of
             such
             great
             use
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             this
             little
             despicable
             Insect
             becomes
             more
             profitable
             and
             serviceable
             to
             Man
             than
             the
             Vast
             Elephant
             and
             Prodigious
             Whale
             .
             Upon
             all
             which
             Considerations
             this
             single
             Creature
             is
             an
             unanswerable
             Argument
             of
             an
             Intelligent
             and
             Wise
             Contriver
             ,
             from
             whom
             alone
             it
             could
             have
             Power
             and
             as
             't
             were
             Wisdom
             to
             effect
             all
             these
             wondrous
             things
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             also
             is
             the
             Ant
             or
             Pismire
             ,
             which
             I
             reckon
             among
             the
             
               Winged
               Insects
            
             because
             it
             hath
             (
             as
             I
             have
             often
             observ'd
             )
             Wings
             in
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Summer
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Laborious
             and
             Provident
             Animal
             ,
             and
             is
             represented
             as
             such
             by
             that
             Inspired
             Philosopher
             ,
             Prov.
             6.8
             .
             
               She
               provideth
               her
               Meat
               in
               the
               Summer
               ,
               and
               gathereth
               her
               Food
               in
               the
               Harvest
               .
            
             In
             which
             
             Words
             these
             two
             excellent
             Properties
             of
             this
             Animal
             are
             propounded
             to
             us
             ,
             viz.
             her
             Diligence
             and
             her
             Wisdom
             .
             The
             First
             appears
             in
             that
             
               she
               provides
               her
               Meat
               ,
               she
               gathers
               her
               Food
               .
            
             Which
             is
             largely
             express'd
             in
             Natural
             History
             ,
             where
             we
             are
             told
             that
             these
             little
             Labourers
             gather
             Grains
             of
             Corn
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Pains
             and
             Sweating
             bear
             them
             to
             their
             Repositories
             which
             they
             have
             provided
             .
             The
             Burdens
             they
             carry
             are
             many
             times
             greater
             than
             their
             Bodies
             .
             They
             bear
             some
             of
             the
             smaller
             Grains
             in
             their
             little
             Mouths
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             ones
             they
             sometimes
             shove
             on
             with
             their
             Feet
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             lift
             with
             Head
             and
             Shoulders
             .
             They
             join
             in
             the
             Work
             and
             help
             one
             another
             in
             carrying
             and
             drawing
             their
             Burdens
             .
             If
             the
             Grain
             be
             too
             big
             a
             Load
             ,
             they
             divide
             it
             :
             if
             it
             be
             dampish
             ,
             they
             lay
             it
             out
             to
             dry
             in
             the
             Sun
             and
             open
             Air.
             If
             one
             of
             them
             that
             is
             not
             loaden
             meet
             another
             in
             one
             of
             their
             Narrow
             Paths
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             him
             the
             Way
             .
             Nor
             length
             ,
             nor
             roughness
             of
             the
             Way
             ,
             nor
             the
             most
             scorching
             Heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             make
             these
             little
             Porters
             give
             over
             their
             Work
             :
             nay
             at
             full
             Moons
             they
             ply
             it
             hard
             all
             Night
             .
             Thus
             are
             they
             Indefatigable
             in
             the
             gathering
             and
             
               providing
               of
               their
               Food
            
             :
             and
             Diligence
             is
             here
             commended
             to
             us
             under
             those
             Expressions
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Prudence
             of
             these
             Creatures
             are
             remarkable
             ,
             which
             appear
             in
             
             taking
             the
             fittest
             Seasons
             for
             Labour
             ,
             the
             Summer
             and
             Harvest
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             which
             is
             implied
             in
             this
             ,
             viz.
             providing
             for
             the
             Future
             ,
             laying
             up
             store
             against
             Winter
             .
             Here
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             meant
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             Insects
             in
             the
             Eastern
             Countries
             ;
             for
             an
             Observing
             Naturalist
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             never
             find
             that
             Ants
             in
             England
             ,
             or
             in
             these
             Northern
             Regions
             ,
             store
             up
             Grains
             of
             Corn.
             Therefore
             we
             must
             not
             judg
             concerning
             this
             Creature
             from
             what
             we
             see
             at
             home
             :
             we
             must
             not
             question
             what
             Authors
             have
             said
             of
             it
             ,
             although
             we
             discern
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             it
             in
             our
             own
             Country
             .
             I
             confess
             it
             is
             something
             hard
             to
             believe
             what
             Herodotus
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Indian
               Ants
            
             are
             as
             big
             as
             Sheep
             ,
             though
             Busbequius
             (
             a
             very
             Credible
             Author
             )
             saith
             the
             same
             .
             But
             this
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             same
             Species
             of
             Animals
             differ
             very
             much
             according
             to
             the
             different
             Climates
             and
             Regions
             they
             are
             in
             :
             some
             Qualities
             that
             are
             observ'd
             in
             the
             one
             are
             not
             in
             the
             other
             .
             Thus
             ,
             notwithstanding
             what
             we
             know
             concerning
             Ants
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             all
             Natural
             Historians
             unanimously
             report
             that
             in
             others
             they
             are
             great
             Hoarders
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             thereby
             make
             Provision
             for
             the
             Winter
             .
             And
             they
             observe
             ,
             that
             lest
             the
             Corn
             they
             carry
             to
             their
             Granaries
             should
             put
             forth
             and
             grow
             ,
             they
             bite
             it
             at
             one
             end
             :
             and
             thence
             some
             think
             they
             have
             their
             Name
             Nemalah
             from
             
               Namal
               praecidere
               ,
               circumcidere
            
             ,
             because
             
             they
             bite
             off
             the
             ends
             of
             Grains
             or
             Seeds
             to
             prevent
             their
             Growth
             ,
             though
             Dr.
             Brown
             in
             his
             
               Vulgar
               Errors
            
             saith
             this
             is
             no
             Security
             against
             the
             growing
             of
             Corn.
             But
             whether
             this
             be
             true
             or
             no
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             these
             Industrious
             Gatherers
             lay
             up
             their
             Provision
             safe
             in
             their
             Cells
             which
             they
             dig
             and
             make
             under
             Ground
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             stock'd
             with
             Food
             to
             serve
             them
             all
             Winter
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             other
             Instances
             of
             their
             Wisdom
             in
             Natural
             History
             :
             they
             dispose
             and
             manage
             their
             Affairs
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             they
             have
             among
             them
             the
             form
             of
             a
             well-govern'd
             Common-wealth
             .
             Yea
             Pliny
             saith
             they
             have
             their
             set
             Fairs
             and
             Markets
             whither
             they
             come
             in
             great
             Companies
             ,
             and
             do
             as
             it
             were
             establish
             Leagues
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             converse
             with
             one
             another
             .
             They
             bury
             their
             dead
             ,
             they
             teach
             the
             young
             to
             labour
             ,
             and
             the
             idle
             they
             expel
             .
             They
             have
             generally
             three
             Cells
             or
             Houses
             ;
             in
             one
             they
             live
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             they
             breed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             third
             they
             keep
             their
             Corn.
             And
             to
             inhanse
             the
             Wonderfulness
             of
             their
             Transactions
             ,
             Solomon
             adjoins
             that
             
               they
               have
               no
               Guide
               ,
               Overseer
            
             or
             Ruler
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             a
             particular
             Lord
             or
             Governour
             set
             over
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             under
             any
             One's
             Command
             ,
             as
             the
             Bees
             are
             .
             They
             are
             reckon'd
             by
             Aristotle
             among
             those
             Animals
             that
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             Governour
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             act
             as
             orderly
             as
             if
             they
             had
             .
          
           
           
             The
             
               Wise
               Man
            
             here
             advises
             
               the
               Sluggard
               to
               go
               to
            
             this
             dumb
             Teacher
             ,
             who
             instructs
             not
             by
             Voice
             but
             Example
             ,
             and
             he
             bids
             him
             
               consider
               her
               ways
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Hebrew
             Phrase
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             Stile
             of
             most
             Nations
             )
             her
             Manners
             and
             way
             of
             Living
             :
             unless
             you
             will
             chuse
             rather
             to
             embrace
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Learned
             Bochart
             ,
             who
             by
             Ways
             understands
             the
             several
             Paths
             and
             Tracts
             of
             the
             Ant.
             It
             is
             useful
             to
             consider
             ,
             to
             observe
             how
             orderly
             and
             regular
             these
             Creatures
             are
             in
             their
             
               Passages
               ,
               Intercourses
            
             ,
             and
             Journies
             .
             It
             is
             worth
             our
             taking
             notice
             how
             busily
             they
             travel
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             often
             trampling
             of
             their
             little
             Feet
             wear
             a
             Path
             even
             in
             hard
             Flint-stones
             ,
             how
             they
             disturb
             not
             one
             another
             in
             their
             Walks
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             already
             )
             courteously
             give
             way
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             help
             one
             another
             in
             their
             Journies
             ,
             how
             they
             bear
             one
             anothers
             Burdens
             ,
             and
             ease
             one
             another
             if
             they
             see
             any
             overloaded
             .
             Thus
             
               consider
               their
               ways
            
             ,
             saith
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             thereby
             learn
             to
             
               be
               wise
            
             ,
             so
             wise
             as
             to
             follow
             their
             Example
             of
             Industry
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             so
             wise
             as
             by
             this
             Natural
             History
             to
             admire
             and
             own
             the
             Creator
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             them
             this
             singular
             Instinct
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             only
             Solomon
             ,
             but
             several
             Philosophers
             ,
             Poets
             ,
             Orators
             ,
             Historians
             ,
             Fathers
             ,
             have
             celebrated
             the
             Industry
             and
             Sagacity
             of
             the
             Ant.
             *
             Aristotle
             ,
             †
             Pliny
             ,
             ‖
             Aelian
             ,
             have
             
             given
             us
             a
             particular
             account
             of
             these
             :
             and
             the
             last
             of
             them
             is
             of
             opinion
             that
             these
             Creatures
             have
             *
             
               a
               certain
               kind
               of
               Divining
               Sense
               .
               What
               words
               shall
               I
               use
               ,
            
             saith
             †
             
               Plutarch
               ,
               to
               express
               sufficiently
               the
               Diligence
               of
               the
               Pismires
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               difficult
               Task
               to
               give
               a
               perfect
               account
               of
               the
               whole
               Oeconomy
               and
               Apparatus
               of
               these
               Creatures
               .
               There
               is
               not
               among
               all
               the
               Great
               things
               of
               Nature
               a
               sight
               of
               Greater
               Wonders
               than
               they
               .
            
             Among
             the
             Egyptians
             they
             were
             a
             Symbol
             or
             Hieroglyphick
             of
             Knowledg
             and
             Prudence
             .
             And
             so
             among
             the
             Arabians
             they
             are
             a
             Representative
             of
             the
             same
             Vertues
             .
             The
             Ant
             is
             mentioned
             by
             Horace
             as
             an
             Example
             of
             Industry
             ,
             
               
                 ‖
                 Parvula
                 (
                 nam
                 exemplo
                 est
                 )
                 magni
                 Formica
                 laboris
                 .
              
            
             And
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             providing
             against
             Winter
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             by
             him
             to
             be
             
               
                 —
                 Haud
                 ignara
                 ac
                 non
                 incauta
                 futuri
                 .
              
            
             And
             its
             living
             in
             Winter
             on
             what
             it
             had
             laid
             up
             in
             Summer
             is
             thus
             expressed
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Vtitur
                 ante
              
               
                 Quaesitis
                 sapiens
                 .
                 —
              
            
             
             Virgil
             in
             his
             fourth
             Aeneid
             describes
             them
             well
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             Ovid
             in
             the
             7
             th
             Book
             of
             his
             
               Metamorphosis
               .
               Tully
            
             play'd
             the
             Orator
             highly
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             *
             that
             in
             the
             Ant
             there
             is
             not
             only
             Sense
             but
             Mind
             ,
             Reason
             and
             Memory
             .
             The
             best
             Wits
             both
             sacred
             and
             profane
             have
             touch'd
             upon
             this
             Subject
             .
             Epiphanius
             in
             his
             Physiologus
             hath
             several
             things
             concerning
             their
             Industrious
             Providence
             .
             And
             (
             that
             you
             may
             see
             all
             Persons
             conspiring
             in
             this
             Theme
             )
             the
             Iewish
             Doctors
             have
             an
             Exhortation
             to
             Prudence
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               My
               Son
               ,
               take
               heed
               that
               the
               Ant
               be
               not
               wiser
               than
               thee
               ,
               whilst
               that
               provides
               her self
               Food
               in
               the
               Summer
               to
               serve
               her
               when
               the
               Winter
               comes
               ,
               and
               thou
               spendest
               all
               the
               Day
               in
               Sloth
               and
               Idleness
               .
            
             Thus
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             this
             little
             Insect
             is
             acknowledged
             and
             made
             use
             of
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             Persons
             :
             and
             we
             know
             it
             could
             not
             have
             this
             Excellent
             Property
             of
             it self
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             an
             Argument
             of
             Divine
             Wisdom
             acting
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Whether
             the
             Cochinele
             is
             to
             be
             numbred
             among
             the
             
               Volatile
               Insects
            
             I
             am
             not
             certain
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             inform'd
             from
             several
             Modern
             Relations
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             little
             Animal
             (
             for
             few
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             will
             give
             Credit
             to
             Pomet
             ,
             in
             his
             History
             of
             Drugs
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Plant
             or
             Grain
             )
             bred
             on
             a
             little
             Tree
             or
             Shrub
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             and
             that
             whole
             Gardens
             there
             are
             stock'd
             
             with
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             People
             gather
             twice
             a
             Year
             from
             the
             Trees
             .
             They
             are
             of
             great
             use
             ,
             for
             they
             yield
             an
             Excellent
             Colour
             ,
             which
             is
             used
             in
             Dying
             and
             Painting
             :
             and
             they
             are
             also
             useful
             in
             a
             Medical
             way
             ,
             as
             being
             very
             Cordial
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             
               Flying
               Insects
            
             there
             are
             
               Creeping
               ones
            
             ;
             and
             all
             small
             Vermin
             are
             reckon'd
             in
             this
             number
             .
             Even
             these
             are
             in
             their
             kind
             a
             Proof
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             yea
             and
             a
             very
             Considerable
             one
             :
             for
             in
             these
             Little
             Animals
             we
             as
             plainly
             read
             the
             Characters
             of
             a
             Deity
             as
             in
             those
             of
             a
             Larger
             Volume
             .
             For
             these
             contain
             a
             great
             deal
             in
             a
             little
             ;
             and
             the
             Lesser
             they
             are
             the
             more
             Admirable
             is
             their
             Frame
             ,
             and
             consequently
             their
             Author
             is
             on
             that
             account
             to
             be
             the
             more
             admired
             .
             How
             wonderfully
             artificial
             is
             the
             
               Spider's
               Web
            
             or
             House
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             call'd
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             Iob
             8.14
             ?
             How
             curious
             is
             the
             Architecture
             ?
             How
             fine
             and
             delicate
             a
             Thread
             doth
             it
             spin
             ?
             how
             thin
             and
             soft
             a
             Web
             doth
             it
             weave
             ?
             And
             therefore
             no
             meaner
             an
             Author
             than
             Aristotle
             tells
             us
             that
             Spinning
             and
             Weaving
             were
             first
             learn'd
             from
             the
             Spider
             .
             Thence
             with
             respect
             to
             this
             Curious
             Weaving
             or
             Spinning
             it
             hath
             its
             Greek
             Name
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             Latin
             Aranea
             ,
             and
             French
             Araigne
             ,
             from
             the
             Hebrew
             
               arag
               nevit
               ,
               texuit
            
             ,
             or
             
               arach
               textura
            
             :
             and
             't
             is
             not
             improbable
             that
             our
             English
             word
             Spider
             is
             but
             a
             Corruption
             of
             Spinner
             ,
             for
             Spinn
             is
             the
             German
             word
             for
             Spider
             .
             And
             with
             this
             agrees
             that
             Poetick
             Fancy
             ,
             that
             Arachne
             
             an
             Excellent
             Spinster
             was
             by
             Pallas
             turn'd
             into
             a
             Spider
             .
             The
             Web
             which
             this
             Creature
             works
             and
             spins
             out
             of
             its
             Bowels
             ,
             is
             by
             it
             framed
             on
             purpose
             to
             be
             a
             Net
             or
             Trap
             to
             catch
             Flies
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             great
             part
             of
             her
             Livelihood
             .
             And
             that
             you
             may
             be
             perswaded
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Spider
             is
             
               one
               of
               those
               things
               which
               are
               exceeding
               wise
               ,
            
             Prov.
             30.24
             .
             you
             may
             observe
             that
             this
             Web
             is
             with
             admirable
             Art
             and
             Subtilty
             fram'd
             by
             her
             for
             that
             very
             end
             .
             It
             is
             hung
             and
             fastned
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Mathematicks
             ,
             for
             the
             Lines
             of
             it
             are
             drawn
             exactly
             from
             the
             Center
             to
             the
             Circumference
             ,
             and
             back
             again
             from
             the
             Circumference
             to
             the
             Center
             with
             parallel
             Distances
             .
             It
             is
             from
             the
             Accuracy
             of
             this
             Geometrick
             Workmanship
             ,
             that
             this
             Cunning
             Artist
             immediately
             feels
             the
             touching
             of
             its
             Web
             by
             a
             Fly
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             other
             little
             Insect
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             forthwith
             seizes
             on
             it
             as
             Prey
             .
             And
             that
             this
             may
             the
             more
             effectually
             be
             done
             ,
             this
             Hunter
             after
             he
             hath
             spread
             his
             Net
             ,
             cunningly
             hides
             himself
             in
             his
             Covert
             ,
             that
             the
             Flies
             may
             not
             espy
             him
             .
             And
             if
             we
             may
             credit
             *
             one
             who
             hath
             been
             very
             conversant
             with
             this
             sort
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             this
             alone
             ,
             of
             all
             Animals
             ,
             hath
             a
             multiplicity
             of
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             so
             its
             extrordinary
             Sight
             as
             well
             as
             Feeling
             fits
             it
             for
             its
             Work
             ,
             both
             which
             are
             a
             Divine
             Donation
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Microscopes
             have
             discovered
             very
             Remarkable
             things
             in
             the
             Structure
             of
             Lice
             and
             Fleas
             (
             for
             a
             True
             Virtuoso
             hath
             Glasses
             for
             these
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             Stars
             )
             .
             Muffet
             and
             Power
             tell
             us
             of
             the
             escalop'd
             Protuberancies
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             a
             Louse
             ,
             and
             the
             Gantlet-work
             of
             all
             its
             Parts
             .
             They
             tell
             us
             that
             the
             Heads
             ,
             Bodies
             and
             Limbs
             of
             Fleas
             are
             of
             polish'd
             Armour-work
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             wonder
             how
             these
             puny
             Creatures
             can
             frisk
             and
             curvet
             in
             their
             heavy
             Armour
             ,
             we
             must
             know
             that
             this
             is
             most
             artificially
             fastned
             and
             jointed
             with
             Jemmars
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             excellently
             contriv'd
             that
             they
             facilitate
             the
             nimble
             Motion
             of
             all
             the
             Parts
             .
             The
             reason
             why
             they
             are
             thus
             armed
             Cap-a-pe
             ,
             like
             Cuirassers
             in
             War
             ,
             is
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             hurt
             by
             the
             great
             Leaps
             they
             take
             :
             to
             which
             purpose
             they
             have
             an
             excellent
             Eye
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             look
             before
             they
             leap
             .
             At
             their
             Snouts
             is
             fix'd
             a
             Proboscis
             or
             hollow
             Trunk
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             both
             punch
             the
             Skin
             and
             suck
             the
             Blood
             through
             it
             ,
             leaving
             that
             Central
             Spot
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Flea-biting
             where
             the
             Proboscis
             or
             Probe
             entred
             .
             And
             many
             other
             Notable
             Observations
             there
             are
             concerning
             this
             silly
             Insect
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             may
             gather
             it
             is
             the
             Workmanship
             of
             some
             Divine
             Hand
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             St.
             
             Augustine's
             devout
             Query
             ,
             
               Quis
               disposuit
               membra
               culicis
               &
               pulicis
               ?
            
             Who
             hath
             disposed
             and
             set
             in
             order
             the
             several
             Joints
             and
             
             Members
             of
             a
             Gnat
             or
             a
             Flea
             ?
             Who
             hath
             given
             them
             that
             excellent
             Contexture
             of
             Parts
             ?
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Mites
             ,
             Nature's
             
               minimum
               quod
               sic
            
             ,
             a
             thousand
             whereof
             do
             not
             weigh
             one
             single
             Grain
             ,
             are
             of
             a
             Structure
             that
             is
             most
             strange
             and
             wonderful
             .
             Those
             that
             have
             taken
             pains
             to
             search
             into
             these
             Diminutive
             Beings
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Modern
             Glasses
             ,
             (
             those
             Spectacles
             whereby
             we
             may
             see
             to
             read
             the
             smallest
             Hand
             of
             Nature
             )
             acquaint
             us
             that
             they
             have
             peculiar
             Vessels
             to
             convey
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             have
             Parts
             and
             Organs
             inservient
             to
             Sensation
             ,
             Nutrition
             ,
             Motion
             ,
             &c.
             
             Here
             we
             may
             behold
             and
             admire
             in
             what
             narrow
             Bounds
             ,
             in
             how
             little
             a
             Particle
             of
             Matter
             Life
             may
             be
             exerted
             ,
             and
             exercise
             all
             its
             different
             Functions
             .
             And
             all
             the
             Men
             under
             Heaven
             (
             and
             I
             might
             add
             ,
             all
             the
             Angels
             in
             it
             )
             are
             not
             able
             to
             give
             these
             Powers
             of
             Life
             and
             Sense
             to
             any
             Being
             ,
             nor
             have
             they
             Skill
             or
             Ability
             to
             restore
             them
             to
             them
             when
             they
             are
             deprived
             of
             them
             .
             Therefore
             here
             we
             discern
             the
             true
             Source
             of
             Life
             and
             of
             Existence
             it self
             ,
             even
             Him
             who
             is
             so
             often
             call'd
             in
             a
             signal
             manner
             the
             
               Living
               God.
            
             
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             saith
             of
             the
             Ants
             ,
             so
             we
             may
             say
             of
             all
             Insects
             ,
             
               they
               are
               a
               People
               not
               strong
               ,
            
             Prov.
             30.25
             .
             they
             are
             puny
             and
             feeble
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             altogether
             Useless
             ,
             and
             might
             very
             well
             be
             spared
             in
             the
             Great
             Heap
             of
             Beings
             :
             if
             
             they
             where
             wholly
             destroy'd
             and
             all
             the
             Brood
             of
             them
             annihilated
             ,
             it
             may
             seem
             a
             Courtesy
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             who
             are
             often
             pester'd
             with
             them
             .
             But
             this
             is
             the
             reasoning
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Presumption
             ,
             for
             it
             becomes
             us
             not
             to
             dislike
             the
             Workmanship
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             little
             and
             weak
             :
             and
             we
             must
             remember
             that
             what
             it
             wants
             in
             Bulk
             and
             Strength
             is
             recompensed
             some
             other
             way
             .
             An
             Insect
             is
             an
             Argument
             of
             the
             Divine
             Wisdom
             as
             well
             as
             an
             Animal
             of
             the
             first
             Magnitude
             .
             Even
             the
             pettiest
             Creatures
             in
             some
             respect
             far
             surpass
             these
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               from
               a
               Divine
               Author
               that
               all
               Animals
               are
               fashion'd
               and
               contrived
               in
               their
               Parts
               and
               Organs
               ,
               in
               their
               Senses
               and
               Faculties
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Employment
                 ,
                 Use
              
               and
               End
               for
               which
               they
               are
               serviceable
               .
               The
               Natural
               Propension
               in
               them
               to
               
                 propagate
                 their
                 Kind
              
               is
               from
               God.
               So
               is
               their
               Sagacity
               .
               This
               latter
               is
               voted
               for
               Reason
               by
               some
               Writers
               ;
               who
               also
               attribute
               Speech
               to
               them
               .
               It
               is
               proved
               that
               this
               is
               groundlesly
               asserted
               ,
               and
               that
               Reason
               is
               the
               Sole
               Prerogative
               of
               those
               Beings
               that
               are
               capable
               of
               Religion
               .
               To
               those
               who
               object
               the
               Uselesness
               ,
               nay
               
                 Hurtfulness
                 of
                 several
                 Animals
              
               ,
               (
               as
               if
               this
               were
               an
               Argument
               against
               Providence
               )
               it
               is
               answered
               ,
               1.
               
               Though
               we
               are
               
               not
               able
               to
               assign
               the
               Vse
               of
               some
               Creatures
               ,
               yet
               it
               doth
               not
               follow
               thence
               that
               they
               are
               Vseless
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Creatures
               which
               seem
               most
               Vile
               are
               a
               Foil
               to
               the
               rest
               .
               3.
               
               There
               is
               something
               worthy
               of
               our
               Observation
               in
               every
               one
               of
               them
               .
               4.
               
               Some
               of
               these
               are
               Food
               for
               others
               .
               5.
               
               Most
               of
               them
               are
               useful
               to
               Mankind
               in
               a
               Medical
               way
               .
               The
               Author's
               Conjecture
               concerning
               the
               benefit
               of
               Gnats
               ,
               Fleas
               ,
               Lice
               ,
               Flies
               ,
               Spiders
               .
               Venomous
               Creatures
               carry
               an
               Antidote
               with
               them
               .
               6.
               
               The
               most
               hurtful
               Animals
               may
               be
               beneficial
               to
               Man
               as
               Crosses
               and
               Afflictions
               are
               ,
               which
               are
               welcome
               to
               the
               Vertuous
               .
               7.
               
               That
               they
               generally
               do
               so
               little
               harm
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               able
               to
               do
               so
               much
               ,
               is
               a
               Manifestation
               of
               the
               Divine
               Care
               and
               Providence
               .
               8.
               
               The
               Enjoyment
               of
               their
               Essence
               is
               from
               the
               Divine
               Bounty
               ,
               which
               none
               ought
               to
               repine
               at
               .
               9.
               
               They
               are
               made
               use
               of
               by
               God
               sometimes
               to
               plague
               notorious
               Offenders
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               That
               any
               Creatures
               are
               Noxious
               ,
               proceeds
               from
               the
               Sin
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               the
               Curse
               which
               followed
               it
               :
               wherefore
               we
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               complain
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               question
               the
               Goodness
               and
               Providence
               of
               God.
               The
               Vast
               Numbers
               and
               Various
               Kinds
               of
               Insects
               are
               some
               Proof
               of
               their
               Vsefulness
               .
               All
               Creatures
               are
               someways
               Good
               ,
               and
               made
               for
               some
               Vse
               .
               Though
               we
               do
               not
               see
               their
               Vsefulness
               at
               present
               ,
               after●
               Ages
               may
               discover
               it
               .
            
          
           
           
             THUS
             I
             have
             particularly
             instanced
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             have
             shew'd
             that
             the
             Existence
             and
             Providence
             of
             God
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             them
             all
             .
             Especially
             as
             to
             Animals
             ,
             this
             grand
             Truth
             appears
             to
             be
             undeniable
             ,
             viz.
             that
             they
             are
             all
             fram'd
             and
             shap'd
             exactly
             according
             to
             the
             several
             Ends
             and
             Uses
             they
             were
             designed
             for
             :
             which
             is
             an
             irrefragable
             Evidence
             of
             an
             infinitely
             Wise
             Contriver
             and
             Disposer
             .
             The
             Hare
             and
             Hart
             that
             are
             very
             fearful
             have
             
               swift
               Feet
            
             to
             fly
             away
             :
             and
             the
             timorous
             Dove
             hath
             
               swift
               Wings
            
             .
             So
             the
             most
             fearful
             Animals
             have
             the
             
               quickest
               hearing
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Hart
             and
             Hare
             ,
             the
             Coney
             ,
             &c.
             by
             this
             means
             Nature
             takes
             care
             for
             their
             Safety
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             secure
             themselves
             by
             flight
             .
             To
             the
             Boar
             that
             is
             fierce
             and
             pugnacious
             are
             given
             prominent
             Tusks
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Lion
               Teeth
            
             and
             Paws
             of
             a
             peculiar
             make
             .
             Beasts
             that
             have
             no
             other
             way
             to
             defend
             themselves
             are
             supplied
             with
             Horns
             .
             Those
             Creatures
             which
             are
             for
             working
             or
             travelling
             ,
             as
             Oxen
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             Mules
             ,
             Asses
             ,
             Camels
             ,
             Dromedaries
             ,
             have
             such
             Hoofs
             as
             are
             capable
             of
             being
             shod
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             thereby
             be
             the
             more
             serviceable
             To
             Birds
             are
             given
             Feathers
             ,
             for
             the
             Lightness
             of
             their
             flying
             ,
             and
             also
             Claws
             and
             Beak
             as
             proper
             Instruments
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Foo●
             they
             live
             upon
             .
             And
             briefly
             ,
             all
             Animals
             a●●
             furnish'd
             with
             proper
             Organs
             .
             Fowls
             are
             fitted
             
             by
             the
             frame
             of
             their
             Bodies
             to
             the
             Element
             they
             converse
             in
             .
             So
             Fishes
             are
             shaped
             purposely
             for
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             Beasts
             for
             the
             Earth
             :
             and
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             these
             several
             Animals
             are
             accommodated
             to
             their
             peculiar
             Uses
             and
             Purposes
             .
             *
             God
             hath
             given
             them
             particular
             Figures
             and
             Operations
             as
             to
             their
             Bodies
             according
             to
             the
             Indoles
             of
             their
             sensitive
             Souls
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             well
             said
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             rightly
             quoted
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Antients
             .
             Their
             outward
             Texture
             is
             fitted
             to
             their
             inward
             Faculty
             and
             Nature
             .
             There
             are
             certain
             Reasons
             to
             be
             assign'd
             of
             every
             distinct
             frame
             of
             Bodies
             in
             Brutes
             .
             It
             is
             not
             without
             cause
             that
             they
             are
             thus
             and
             thus
             shap'd
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             :
             and
             whence
             is
             this
             but
             from
             a
             Divine
             Author
             ?
          
           
             Also
             ,
             the
             Natural
             Instinct
             which
             is
             in
             these
             Creatures
             to
             propagate
             their
             Kind
             ,
             shews
             that
             it
             was
             from
             a
             Higher
             Power
             and
             Principle
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             that
             is
             Intelligent
             ,
             and
             intends
             the
             Good
             and
             Preservation
             of
             the
             World.
             And
             Providence
             is
             particularly
             seen
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             Animals
             that
             are
             shorter
             liv'd
             have
             a
             great
             many
             little
             ones
             ,
             and
             produce
             them
             often
             ,
             as
             
               Dogs
               ,
               Swine
            
             ,
             all
             Birds
             and
             Fishes
             ;
             the
             frequent
             Production
             reparing
             the
             short
             living
             .
             But
             those
             Creatures
             that
             live
             longer
             breed
             seldomer
             ,
             and
             one
             at
             a
             time
             generally
             ,
             as
             
               Elephants
               ,
               Deers
               ,
               Horses
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             here
             't
             is
             observable
             
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             less
             perfect
             Animals
             are
             soonest
             set
             up
             ;
             because
             they
             decline
             and
             make
             an
             end
             apace
             ,
             therefore
             they
             begin
             sooner
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             Sagacity
             which
             we
             have
             so
             often
             observ'd
             to
             be
             in
             Brutes
             (
             yea
             in
             the
             very
             Insects
             )
             is
             an
             Evidence
             that
             they
             are
             the
             Workmanship
             of
             a
             Wise
             Maker
             ,
             and
             are
             guided
             by
             a
             Wise
             Director
             .
             Besides
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             already
             ,
             we
             might
             mention
             how
             the
             angry
             Porcupine
             knows
             when
             it
             is
             his
             time
             to
             dart
             sorth
             his
             Bristles
             to
             wound
             his
             Adversary
             ;
             the
             Ichneumon
             (
             the
             Rat
             of
             Nilus
             )
             takes
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             Crocodile's
             gaping
             and
             leaps
             into
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             thence
             descends
             into
             his
             Belly
             ,
             and
             so
             dispatches
             him
             :
             the
             Iackal
             hunts
             always
             with
             the
             Lion
             for
             part
             of
             his
             Prey
             :
             and
             withal
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             this
             latter
             cannot
             be
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             neither
             swift
             nor
             quick-scented
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             happily
             befriended
             by
             the
             Iackal
             ,
             who
             hath
             both
             these
             Properties
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             is
             a
             fit
             Caterer
             for
             the
             other
             .
             Therefore
             this
             may
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             Psal.
             104.21
             .
             
               The
               young
               Lions
               roar
               after
               their
               Prey
               ,
               and
               seek
               their
               Meat
               from
               God
            
             ;
             they
             seek
             it
             and
             procure
             it
             in
             this
             notable
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             the
             singular
             Providence
             of
             God.
             This
             their
             natural
             way
             of
             getting
             their
             Food
             is
             call'd
             
               seeking
               it
               from
               God
            
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             given
             them
             this
             particular
             Instinct
             and
             Sagacity
             .
             And
             several
             other
             strange
             Expedients
             
             and
             Methods
             which
             Animals
             use
             in
             providing
             their
             Food
             ,
             making
             their
             Dens
             and
             Nests
             ,
             avoiding
             things
             noxious
             and
             hurtful
             ,
             and
             consulting
             their
             Safety
             and
             Welfare
             ,
             &c.
             are
             palpable
             Indications
             of
             that
             Over-ruling
             Wisdom
             which
             they
             are
             acted
             by
             .
          
           
             Some
             have
             lash'd
             out
             too
             far
             here
             ,
             and
             have
             from
             this
             Consideration
             ,
             viz.
             the
             great
             Sagacity
             of
             Brutes
             ,
             attempted
             to
             prove
             that
             they
             are
             Rational
             .
             Plutarch
             hath
             a
             whole
             *
             Treatise
             in
             favour
             of
             this
             .
             The
             Pythagoreans
             held
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             grounded
             on
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Democritus
               ,
               Empedocles
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Philosophers
             were
             of
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             †
             Stobaeus
             relates
             .
             And
             we
             learn
             from
             
               Sextus
               Empiricus
            
             that
             it
             was
             asserted
             of
             old
             ,
             that
             ‖
             no
             Animal
             is
             Irrational
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             all
             capable
             of
             Understanding
             and
             Science
             .
             Porphyrius
             is
             very
             warm
             on
             the
             same
             Argument
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             the
             grand
             Foundation
             of
             his
             Discourse
             
               concerning
               Abstinence
            
             :
             for
             therefore
             he
             saith
             we
             ought
             to
             refrain
             from
             feeding
             on
             any
             sort
             of
             Animals
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             ,
             like
             our selves
             ,
             Rational
             Beings
             .
             Justice
             extends
             to
             them
             as
             well
             as
             to
             those
             of
             our
             own
             kind
             ,
             or
             rather
             they
             are
             of
             our
             own
             kind
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             must
             be
             just
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             consequently
             
             we
             must
             not
             take
             away
             their
             Lives
             ,
             for
             killing
             them
             is
             Injuring
             them
             .
             And
             several
             other
             things
             he
             offers
             to
             prove
             this
             Opinion
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             to
             give
             this
             Author
             his
             due
             ,
             he
             saith
             as
             much
             for
             the
             Rationality
             of
             Brutes
             as
             can
             possibly
             be
             suggested
             .
             Nothing
             can
             be
             more
             Ingenious
             and
             Plausible
             than
             what
             he
             hath
             deliver'd
             ,
             so
             that
             Brutes
             are
             for
             ever
             oblig'd
             to
             him
             for
             his
             Endeavours
             of
             this
             sort
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             he
             and
             some
             others
             go
             further
             ,
             telling
             us
             that
             they
             have
             not
             only
             Reason
             but
             Speech
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             there
             are
             different
             Species
             of
             Brutes
             ,
             so
             there
             are
             of
             Languages
             too
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             understand
             one
             another
             .
             And
             some
             Philosophers
             of
             old
             ,
             as
             
               Melampus
               ,
               Tiresias
               ,
               Thales
               ,
               Apollonius
               Tyanaeus
               ,
            
             and
             Pliny
             (
             if
             
               A.
               Gellius
            
             saith
             true
             of
             him
             )
             pretended
             that
             they
             understood
             them
             :
             and
             Porphyrius
             was
             so
             foolish
             as
             to
             believe
             it
             :
             and
             *
             Sextus
             the
             Emperick
             had
             the
             same
             Thoughts
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             some
             Brutes
             have
             a
             way
             of
             communicating
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             by
             the
             Noise
             they
             make
             they
             signify
             to
             one
             another
             their
             natural
             Propensions
             and
             Desires
             :
             thus
             Hens
             hold
             some
             vocal
             Correspondence
             with
             their
             young
             ones
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             this
             be
             all
             they
             mean
             by
             using
             a
             Language
             ,
             we
             acknowledg
             it
             ;
             but
             we
             cannot
             but
             add
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             improper
             and
             absurd
             to
             call
             an
             Inarticulate
             Sound
             a
             Language
             or
             Speech
             .
             Nor
             can
             Brutes
             in
             general
             be
             said
             to
             have
             or
             use
             this
             ,
             when
             
             it
             is
             found
             but
             in
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             especially
             when
             it
             is
             only
             an
             Expression
             of
             their
             natural
             Instincts
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             any
             internal
             Reason
             that
             they
             are
             owners
             of
             .
             Had
             there
             been
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             the
             Language
             of
             Brutes
             ,
             wer
             should
             have
             heard
             of
             it
             from
             the
             Inquisitive
             Augurs
             among
             the
             old
             Romans
             .
             If
             there
             had
             been
             any
             such
             Notion
             among
             the
             wisest
             of
             the
             Pagans
             ,
             most
             certainly
             they
             would
             have
             made
             Divinations
             from
             this
             .
             But
             it
             appears
             that
             they
             had
             no
             such
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             among
             all
             their
             ways
             of
             Augury
             (
             which
             was
             from
             what
             they
             could
             possibly
             observe
             in
             Animals
             )
             we
             have
             not
             a
             Word
             of
             this
             ;
             we
             never
             read
             that
             any
             of
             their
             Soothsayers
             pretended
             to
             prognosticate
             from
             the
             Language
             of
             brute
             Beasts
             .
             Which
             plainly
             shews
             that
             this
             was
             a
             groundless
             odd
             Fancy
             of
             a
             few
             Men
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             Proof
             of
             the
             Rationality
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             thing
             they
             aim
             at
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             some
             Iews
             likewise
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Pagans
             )
             that
             held
             there
             is
             Reason
             and
             Understanding
             properly
             so
             call'd
             in
             Beasts
             .
             Philo
             was
             so
             deluded
             as
             to
             be
             of
             this
             Number
             ,
             and
             Maimonides
             and
             some
             other
             Rabbies
             follow'd
             him
             .
             Yea
             ,
             *
             one
             of
             the
             Christian
             Writers
             (
             who
             was
             a
             Novice
             in
             Philosophy
             as
             well
             as
             Divinity
             )
             maintains
             the
             Reasonableness
             of
             Brutes
             ,
             and
             holds
             that
             they
             use
             a
             Language
             .
             And
             there
             are
             some
             Moderns
             who
             almost
             forfeit
             
             their
             Rational
             Nature
             by
             pleading
             for
             that
             of
             Brutes
             .
             But
             all
             Persons
             void
             of
             Prejudice
             and
             vain
             Conceit
             exclude
             these
             Creatures
             from
             partaking
             of
             Reason
             strictly
             so
             call'd
             ,
             and
             only
             acknowledg
             a
             bare
             Semblance
             or
             Shew
             of
             it
             in
             them
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             very
             thing
             that
             the
             
               Old
               Stagirite
            
             long
             since
             asserted
             ,
             *
             
               There
               is
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               another
               kind
               of
               Prudence
               ,
               Art
               and
               Wisdom
               in
               Brutes
               :
            
             and
             in
             the
             same
             Place
             he
             calls
             it
             
               an
               Image
               or
               Resemblance
               of
               Prudence
               .
            
             As
             specious
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             founded
             in
             these
             two
             ,
             Memory
             and
             Sense
             .
             The
             quickness
             of
             both
             these
             produceth
             those
             Actions
             in
             them
             which
             have
             some
             appearance
             of
             Reason
             ,
             some
             faint
             Glimmerings
             of
             Intellectual
             Light.
             
          
           
             And
             let
             me
             add
             this
             ,
             (
             which
             gives
             the
             true
             account
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             great
             Argument
             of
             the
             Divine
             Prudence
             and
             Management
             )
             these
             Creatures
             are
             endued
             with
             this
             wonderful
             excellency
             of
             Memory
             and
             Acuteness
             of
             their
             Senses
             (
             insomuch
             that
             they
             surpass
             Man
             )
             because
             they
             are
             destitute
             of
             Reason
             which
             is
             Man's
             Prerogative
             .
             For
             Reason
             is
             principally
             in
             order
             to
             Religion
             ,
             to
             the
             knowing
             and
             enjoying
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             understanding
             the
             Means
             in
             order
             to
             that
             end
             .
             The
             Maker
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             Universe
             hath
             wisely
             compensated
             the
             want
             of
             this
             in
             Brutes
             by
             bestowing
             on
             them
             a
             transcendent
             Sharpeness
             as
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             especially
             the
             Corporeal
             
             Senses
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             quick
             and
             apprehensive
             in
             them
             than
             in
             those
             of
             Humane
             Race
             .
             Eagles
             and
             some
             other
             Fowls
             are
             more
             quick-sighted
             than
             Men.
             Some
             sorts
             of
             Dogs
             are
             note
             for
             their
             excellent
             Smelling
             ,
             (
             though
             any
             Considerate
             Man
             may
             see
             that
             this
             excellent
             Quality
             is
             not
             so
             much
             for
             themselves
             as
             for
             their
             Masters
             ,
             for
             the
             Benefit
             and
             Advantage
             of
             their
             Owners
             )
             yea
             most
             Beasts
             have
             a
             wonderful
             Acuteness
             and
             Dexterity
             as
             to
             their
             Outward
             Senses
             above
             Men
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             some
             better
             thing
             upon
             Man
             ,
             viz.
             a
             Rational
             Soul.
             In
             which
             respect
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               He
               teacheth
               us
               more
               than
               the
               Beasts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               maketh
               us
               wiser
               than
               the
               Fowls
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             Job
             35.11
             .
             Therefore
             Pliny
             and
             Plutarch
             ,
             who
             blame
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Nature
             because
             all
             Creatures
             are
             armed
             but
             Man
             ,
             who
             comes
             helpless
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             talk
             very
             unphilosophically
             ,
             for
             they
             seem
             to
             forget
             that
             Man
             hath
             Reason
             ,
             which
             is
             better
             than
             Horns
             ,
             Shells
             ,
             &c.
             
             They
             speak
             as
             if
             they
             were
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             Excellent
             and
             Noble
             Nature
             of
             this
             Faculty
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             superiour
             to
             all
             that
             is
             in
             Brutes
             ,
             and
             shews
             the
             great
             and
             singular
             Felicity
             of
             Man
             ,
             viz.
             that
             it
             consists
             not
             in
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             lower
             Faculties
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Perfections
             of
             the
             Rational
             Endowments
             .
          
           
             It
             remains
             now
             that
             I
             answer
             an
             Objection
             ,
             and
             then
             put
             a
             Period
             to
             this
             Part
             of
             my
             Undertaking
             .
             
             It
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             Are
             there
             not
             many
             Useless
             and
             Superfluous
             Animals
             in
             the
             World
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             there
             not
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Hurtful
             and
             Mischievous
             Creatures
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             likely
             in
             the
             Waters
             too
             ?
             How
             can
             a
             Wise
             Providence
             be
             proved
             from
             the
             Existence
             of
             such
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             
               Foxes
               ,
               Otters
               ,
               Weesels
               ,
               Pole-Cats
               ,
               Rats
            
             and
             Mice
             ?
             To
             what
             purpose
             could
             
               Spiders
               ,
               Flies
               ,
               Fleas
               ,
               Lice
               ,
               Wasps
               ,
               Hornets
               ,
               Caterpillars
            
             ;
             or
             
               Owls
               ,
               Kites
               ,
               Valtures
            
             ;
             or
             
               Frogs
               ,
               Toads
               ,
               Serpents
               ,
               Vipers
               ,
               Scorpions
            
             be
             made
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             Troublesome
             Existence
             of
             these
             Creatures
             prove
             rather
             a
             Carelessness
             in
             the
             Divine
             Management
             than
             a
             Provident
             Care
             of
             the
             World
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             1.
             
             Though
             we
             cannot
             reach
             the
             Final
             Cause
             of
             some
             created
             things
             ,
             though
             we
             know
             not
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             follows
             not
             thence
             that
             they
             are
             of
             no
             use
             .
             There
             may
             be
             Reasons
             that
             we
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             why
             God
             made
             them
             :
             and
             there
             may
             be
             a
             Reason
             why
             those
             Reasons
             are
             not
             known
             to
             us
             .
             Some
             Persons
             will
             be
             asking
             a
             Rational
             Account
             of
             every
             thing
             in
             Nature
             ,
             but
             nothing
             is
             more
             Unreasonable
             and
             Impertinent
             than
             to
             demand
             this
             always
             .
             If
             it
             should
             be
             asked
             why
             the
             Cock
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             Fowl
             gives
             warning
             of
             the
             Sun
             's
             appearing
             ,
             and
             crows
             before
             it
             rises
             ?
             a
             Man
             may
             make
             a
             shift
             to
             find
             some
             Answer
             ,
             but
             I
             question
             
             whether
             it
             would
             carry
             any
             solid
             Reason
             or
             Weight
             with
             it
             .
             If
             it
             should
             be
             demanded
             why
             the
             People
             about
             the
             
               Magellanick
               Streights
            
             are
             white
             ,
             and
             those
             about
             the
             
               Cape
               of
               Good
               Hope
            
             are
             black
             ,
             seeing
             both
             of
             them
             are
             under
             the
             same
             Tropick
             ,
             I
             believe
             it
             would
             be
             difficult
             to
             give
             such
             a
             Solution
             as
             is
             satisfactory
             .
             If
             a
             Man
             should
             be
             ask'd
             why
             Bays
             or
             Lawrel-leaves
             rather
             than
             others
             crackle
             in
             the
             Fire
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             apprehend
             what
             Answer
             he
             can
             return
             ,
             unless
             he
             should
             give
             a
             witty
             one
             instead
             of
             a
             wise
             one
             ,
             viz.
             that
             whilest
             other
             Leaves
             burn
             silently
             ,
             these
             being
             the
             antient
             Rewards
             of
             Victors
             ,
             and
             used
             in
             Loud
             Triumphs
             ,
             make
             a
             Noise
             even
             in
             the
             Flames
             ,
             and
             personate
             
               Fame's
               Trumpet
            
             when
             they
             are
             expiring
             .
             And
             a
             hundred
             more
             Questions
             might
             be
             ask'd
             which
             none
             can
             reply
             to
             with
             any
             satisfaction
             to
             himself
             or
             others
             .
             Therefore
             a
             Wise
             Philosopher
             will
             not
             pretend
             to
             salve
             all
             things
             .
             This
             one
             would
             think
             might
             suffice
             in
             the
             present
             Case
             ,
             supposing
             that
             there
             were
             no
             Reason
             to
             be
             assigned
             of
             God's
             making
             the
             foresaid
             Creatures
             :
             but
             I
             shall
             very
             soon
             let
             you
             see
             that
             there
             is
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             say
             of
             any
             Animal
             ,
             and
             prove
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             made
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             then
             God's
             Wisdom
             is
             impeached
             :
             for
             to
             make
             a
             thing
             to
             no
             End
             ,
             Design
             and
             Purpose
             ,
             is
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Wise
             Creator
             .
             But
             we
             can
             never
             prove
             that
             this
             or
             that
             Creature
             was
             
             made
             to
             no
             end
             at
             all
             :
             for
             though
             we
             are
             ignorant
             of
             any
             End
             ,
             yet
             there
             may
             be
             one
             .
             They
             may
             be
             of
             some
             use
             ,
             though
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             assign
             it
             .
             Nay
             we
             are
             sure
             they
             were
             made
             for
             some
             use
             because
             they
             were
             made
             by
             Wisdom
             it self
             .
             But
             it
             is
             unreasonably
             required
             that
             All
             Phaenomena
             should
             be
             solv'd
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             know
             certainly
             the
             Design
             of
             God
             in
             every
             thing
             .
             We
             ought
             modestly
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             particular
             Usefulness
             of
             things
             ,
             why
             this
             or
             why
             that
             was
             made
             .
             What
             tho
             our
             shallow
             Understandings
             cannot
             guess
             at
             the
             Purpose
             and
             Project
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             Must
             we
             therefore
             deny
             that
             there
             is
             any
             at
             all
             ?
             This
             is
             unpardonable
             Folly
             and
             Presumption
             if
             it
             be
             persisted
             in
             .
             Therefore
             let
             us
             not
             be
             guilty
             of
             such
             Language
             as
             this
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             better
             that
             such
             or
             such
             a
             Creature
             had
             not
             been
             made
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             't
             is
             of
             no
             use
             .
             This
             is
             a
             rash
             Censuring
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             this
             is
             carping
             at
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             yea
             this
             is
             charging
             God
             with
             Folly
             ,
             and
             consequently
             is
             no
             other
             than
             Blasphemy
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             2.
             
             We
             know
             the
             Vses
             and
             Ends
             of
             these
             very
             Creatures
             against
             which
             the
             Objection
             lies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             groundless
             and
             of
             no
             Force
             .
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             These
             Creatures
             aforenamed
             are
             appointed
             of
             God
             to
             be
             a
             Foil
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             When
             we
             see
             these
             troublesom
             and
             noxious
             Animals
             ,
             we
             have
             thence
             occasion
             given
             us
             to
             observe
             and
             admire
             ,
             to
             value
             and
             praise
             God
             
             for
             those
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Creation
             which
             are
             every
             ways
             so
             beneficial
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             are
             accompanied
             with
             no
             Inconveniencies
             .
             We
             should
             not
             sufficiently
             Prize
             these
             ,
             nor
             be
             sensible
             how
             serviceable
             they
             are
             to
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             not
             sometimes
             behold
             the
             others
             ,
             yea
             and
             feel
             part
             of
             some
             Incommodity
             which
             goes
             along
             with
             them
             .
             The
             one
             are
             necessary
             to
             set
             off
             and
             commend
             the
             other
             :
             and
             this
             useful
             Diversity
             and
             Variety
             in
             the
             Creatures
             are
             for
             the
             Perfection
             and
             Harmony
             of
             the
             World.
             This
             is
             the
             first
             positive
             Reply
             to
             the
             Objection
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             These
             Creatures
             ,
             even
             those
             of
             them
             that
             are
             the
             meanest
             ,
             set
             forth
             God's
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             not
             useless
             .
             There
             is
             something
             very
             Observable
             in
             every
             one
             of
             these
             ;
             their
             Make
             ,
             their
             Rise
             ,
             their
             Shape
             ,
             their
             Contrivance
             ,
             their
             particular
             Instinct
             and
             Operations
             administer
             abundant
             matter
             to
             us
             ,
             whence
             we
             may
             certainly
             infer
             the
             Reality
             and
             Truth
             of
             these
             two
             Divine
             Attributes
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             may
             gather
             from
             what
             we
             see
             in
             these
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             gave
             them
             their
             Being
             is
             infinitely
             Powerful
             and
             Wise
             :
             for
             there
             are
             the
             plain
             Tracks
             and
             Marks
             of
             those
             Divine
             Excellencies
             in
             them
             .
             It
             is
             a
             high
             Flight
             of
             a
             very
             Philosophical
             Man
             ,
             The
             least
             Fly
             *
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             discovers
             more
             the
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             to
             those
             that
             attentively
             
             consider
             it
             ,
             without
             being
             prejudiced
             by
             its
             smalness
             ,
             than
             all
             that
             the
             Astronomers
             know
             of
             the
             Heavens
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             Choice
             Attribute
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             is
             discover'd
             in
             these
             Creatures
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             of
             real
             Benefit
             and
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             several
             Accounts
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             they
             are
             beneficial
             
               to
               one
               another
            
             ,
             for
             some
             of
             these
             mention'd
             in
             the
             Objection
             are
             Food
             to
             others
             .
             Owls
             feed
             on
             Frogs
             ,
             Rats
             and
             Mice
             ,
             and
             other
             Vermin
             .
             Flies
             and
             Gnats
             and
             other
             Insects
             are
             the
             Chief
             Sustenance
             of
             some
             Fowls
             .
             In
             the
             Eastern
             Countries
             Serpents
             are
             commonly
             fed
             upon
             by
             Stags
             and
             Harts
             .
             And
             if
             we
             were
             at
             leisure
             to
             search
             further
             into
             Natural
             History
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             more
             Instances
             produced
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             Here
             then
             is
             a
             plain
             and
             direct
             Use
             of
             these
             Animals
             ,
             and
             this
             use
             is
             for
             the
             Good
             and
             Advantage
             of
             their
             Fellow-creatures
             .
             If
             God
             makes
             one
             Creature
             to
             be
             Meat
             for
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             far
             Beneficial
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             these
             very
             Creatures
             (
             as
             mischievous
             as
             some
             of
             them
             are
             )
             are
             really
             
               Beneficial
               to
               us
            
             :
             for
             some
             parts
             of
             them
             are
             made
             use
             of
             in
             Medicks
             ,
             and
             with
             good
             Success
             ,
             as
             the
             Learnedest
             Physicians
             attest
             .
             A
             Wolf
             is
             useful
             in
             Physick
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             an
             Otter
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             Mice
             and
             Moles
             .
             A
             Fox's
             Lungs
             are
             good
             for
             Astmaticks
             ,
             according
             to
             Dioscorides
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             41.
             and
             his
             Liver
             is
             useful
             for
             the
             like
             Purpose
             ,
             
             according
             to
             Pliny
             ,
             l.
             28.
             c.
             13.
             and
             
               Celsus
               ,
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             4.
             
             The
             Flesh
             of
             an
             Hedg-hog
             is
             a
             Remedy
             against
             the
             Elephantiasis
             ,
             Dioscor
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
             It
             s
             Liver
             being
             dried
             is
             good
             against
             Convulsions
             ,
             saith
             the
             same
             Writer
             ;
             and
             he
             tells
             us
             that
             it
             helps
             the
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Reins
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             .
             The
             Blood
             of
             a
             Weesel
             cures
             the
             Leprosy
             aforementioned
             ,
             call'd
             Elephantiasis
             ,
             Plin.
             l.
             30.
             c.
             13.
             
             It
             is
             it self
             effectual
             against
             Poison
             ,
             Dioscor
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             27.
             
             The
             Ashes
             of
             it
             being
             drunk
             are
             available
             against
             the
             Falling-sickness
             ,
             Plin.
             l.
             30.
             c.
             4.
             
             It
             s
             Blood
             is
             good
             against
             this
             Disease
             ,
             Dioscor
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             27.
             
             The
             very
             Dung
             of
             several
             Beasts
             is
             particularly
             mention'd
             among
             Physicians
             as
             useful
             .
             Toads
             dried
             and
             reduced
             to
             Pouder
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             prepared
             ,
             have
             a
             Medical
             Virtue
             .
             Earth-worms
             (
             which
             are
             reckon'd
             by
             most
             as
             a
             Useless
             sort
             of
             Creatures
             )
             are
             several
             ways
             made
             use
             of
             in
             Physick
             .
             They
             knit
             and
             strengthen
             the
             
               Nerves
               ,
               Dioscor
            
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             72.
             they
             cure
             Sores
             and
             Maladies
             in
             the
             Ears
             ,
             Galen
             ,
             l.
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             They
             are
             used
             for
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             Plin.
             l.
             30.
             c.
             3.
             and
             against
             the
             Stone
             ,
             l.
             30.
             c.
             8.
             and
             several
             other
             Distempers
             .
             Cantharides
             are
             useful
             against
             the
             Jaundice
             ,
             ●aith
             the
             Great
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Lib.
               de
               Intern
               .
               Affect
               .
            
             and
             for
             other
             Purposes
             he
             mentions
             them
             .
             Spiders
             were
             of
             Virtue
             against
             Fevers
             ,
             especially
             Tertians
             ,
             
               Dioscor
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             68.
             
             Their
             Web
             is
             useful
             in
             Wounds
             ,
             
             say
             
               Dioscorides
               ,
               Galen
               ,
               Pliny
               .
               Millepedes
            
             or
             Hog-lice
             are
             often
             commended
             by
             the
             same
             Persons
             for
             several
             Uses
             .
             Ant
             's
             Eggs
             are
             medicinal
             ,
             Plin.
             l.
             29.
             c.
             ult
             .
             and
             l.
             30.
             c.
             15.
             
             Nay
             ,
             Moths
             have
             their
             use
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             l.
             29.
             
               c.
               ult
            
             .
             A
             Gnat
             burnt
             to
             Pouder
             ,
             and
             applied
             to
             a
             Scab
             ,
             kills
             it
             ;
             
               Hildegard
               .
               Phys.
            
             l.
             4.
             
             I
             could
             produce
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             
               Modern
               Authors
            
             who
             attest
             the
             Medical
             Use
             of
             most
             of
             these
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             it
             will
             not
             be
             expected
             here
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             those
             Troublesom
             Insects
             which
             I
             mention'd
             last
             ,
             
               viz.
               Gnats
            
             ,
             this
             perhaps
             may
             be
             said
             with
             Truth
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             sting
             People
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             do
             them
             harm
             ,
             they
             may
             at
             the
             same
             time
             do
             them
             a
             Courtesy
             ;
             for
             tho
             they
             leave
             some
             poinant
             Atoms
             in
             their
             Flesh
             ,
             yet
             they
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             ,
             suck
             out
             ,
             and
             carry
             away
             with
             them
             those
             that
             are
             much
             worse
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             proved
             hurtful
             to
             their
             Bodies
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             exhausted
             by
             these
             disturbing
             Animals
             .
             I
             confess
             I
             never
             read
             in
             any
             Author
             that
             a
             Flea
             hath
             any
             medical
             Efficacy
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             five
             hundred
             Books
             written
             in
             that
             Faculty
             which
             I
             never
             perused
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             am
             not
             certain
             but
             that
             some
             one
             of
             them
             may
             mention
             this
             Insect
             as
             useful
             in
             a
             Physical
             way
             .
             But
             suppose
             no
             such
             thing
             appears
             in
             any
             Writer
             ,
             yet
             we
             cannot
             thence
             conclude
             that
             it
             is
             wholly
             Useless
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             there
             may
             be
             Uses
             of
             things
             which
             we
             are
             ignorant
             of
             .
          
           
           
             If
             I
             may
             conjecture
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             improbable
             that
             both
             these
             and
             Lice
             ,
             which
             are
             reckon'd
             very
             incommodious
             ,
             (
             and
             are
             so
             )
             may
             in
             a
             very
             great
             degree
             be
             serviceable
             sometimes
             to
             the
             Body
             of
             Man.
             Who
             knows
             but
             that
             the
             former
             may
             be
             useful
             among
             poor
             People
             by
             a
             plentiful
             Phlebotomy
             ,
             and
             save
             them
             the
             Charges
             of
             a
             Lancet
             ,
             and
             clear
             them
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             their
             Blood
             gratis
             ?
             And
             it
             is
             not
             unreasonable
             to
             think
             that
             both
             these
             and
             the
             latter
             purge
             some
             Bodies
             of
             particular
             ill
             Humours
             ,
             which
             they
             suck
             up
             and
             live
             upon
             :
             These
             Vermine
             to
             which
             Human
             Bodies
             are
             incident
             ,
             are
             as
             necessary
             perhaps
             to
             them
             at
             some
             times
             as
             some
             of
             those
             Emunctories
             which
             God
             hath
             placed
             there
             to
             drain
             off
             superfluous
             Choler
             ,
             Phlegm
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             like
             we
             may
             say
             as
             to
             Toads
             and
             Serpents
             ,
             Vipers
             ,
             and
             other
             Poisonous
             Creatures
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             They
             are
             made
             to
             lick
             up
             the
             putrified
             and
             malignant
             Matter
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             purge
             it
             of
             what
             might
             be
             hurtful
             to
             Fruits
             and
             Plants
             .
             This
             is
             the
             true
             reason
             why
             there
             are
             Venomous
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             which
             Pliny
             assigns
             ,
             viz.
             that
             *
             our
             Mother
             Earth
             out
             of
             Pity
             and
             Compassion
             towards
             us
             brings
             forth
             Poisons
             ,
             that
             by
             them
             we
             may
             dispatch
             our selves
             out
             of
             this
             wretched
             Life
             with
             an
             easy
             Draught
             ,
             without
             Wounds
             or
             Blood-shed
             .
          
           
           
             Flies
             ,
             of
             which
             sort
             of
             Insects
             there
             is
             such
             a
             vast
             number
             ,
             are
             serviceable
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             to
             the
             meliorating
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             their
             Food
             generally
             ,
             and
             they
             suck
             in
             the
             worst
             part
             of
             this
             Element
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             may
             gather
             from
             their
             hanging
             about
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             putrid
             and
             corrupt
             )
             and
             so
             refine
             and
             purify
             it
             .
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             said
             of
             Spiders
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Insects
             .
             So
             Ravens
             and
             some
             other
             Creatures
             devour
             the
             Carcases
             of
             Beasts
             that
             are
             cast
             into
             the
             Fields
             ,
             for
             they
             feed
             upon
             Carrion
             ,
             and
             therein
             do
             great
             Service
             ,
             because
             by
             this
             means
             corrupted
             Bodies
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Filth
             are
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             infect
             the
             Air.
             Thus
             they
             are
             of
             good
             use
             to
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             not
             the
             common
             Apprehension
             of
             Men
             ;
             especially
             if
             we
             speak
             of
             some
             of
             those
             Insects
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             they
             are
             generally
             voted
             as
             Useless
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             that
             Passage
             in
             Plautus
             ,
             
               
                 *
                 Item
                 genus
                 est
                 lenonium
                 inter
                 homines
                 ,
                 me●
                 quidem
                 animo
                 ,
              
               
                 Vti
                 muscae
                 ,
                 culices
                 ,
                 pedesque
                 pulicesque
              
               
                 Odio
                 &
                 malo
                 ,
                 &
                 molestiae
                 ;
                 bono
                 usui
                 est
                 is
                 nulli
                 .
              
            
             It
             was
             thought
             they
             were
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             neither
             could
             be
             to
             any
             that
             is
             good
             ;
             but
             I
             hope
             
             the
             Contrary
             is
             evident
             from
             what
             I
             have
             said
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             may
             be
             observed
             further
             in
             pursuance
             of
             what
             I
             am
             speaking
             of
             (
             viz.
             the
             Advantage
             that
             accrues
             to
             us
             even
             by
             the
             worst
             of
             Animals
             )
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Venomous
             Creature
             but
             carries
             its
             Antidote
             with
             it
             :
             it
             hath
             something
             which
             will
             cure
             the
             Poison
             it
             imparts
             .
             A
             
             Scorpion's
             Flesh
             applied
             to
             the
             Wound
             made
             by
             it
             ,
             heals
             it
             .
             
               Dioscorid
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
             Though
             the
             
             Viper's
             biting
             be
             poisonous
             ,
             yet
             of
             it
             is
             made
             a
             most
             effectual
             Remedy
             to
             hinder
             its
             being
             lethal
             .
             Poison
             is
             expell'd
             by
             the
             Fat
             of
             Dragons
             ,
             saith
             
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             29.
             c.
             4.
             
             Galen
             of
             old
             observ'd
             that
             the
             Wounds
             that
             are
             inflicted
             by
             Venomous
             Creatures
             are
             cured
             by
             a
             Pouder
             made
             of
             their
             Flesh
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Flesh
             applied
             to
             or
             rubb'd
             upon
             the
             part
             affected
             .
             
               De
               Theriacâ
               ,
               cap.
            
             11.
             
             The
             Sting
             of
             the
             Tarantula
             ,
             tho
             it
             is
             not
             cured
             by
             this
             Fly
             it self
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             by
             another
             sort
             of
             Flies
             ,
             
               Cantharides
               .
               Bapt.
               Port.
               Phyto
               ,
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             23.
             
             Finally
             ,
             under
             this
             Head
             we
             may
             observe
             what
             Naturalists
             have
             assured
             us
             of
             as
             a
             certain
             Truth
             ,
             that
             in
             those
             Countries
             where
             there
             is
             great
             store
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             there
             are
             also
             growing
             such
             Plants
             as
             are
             soveraign
             Remedies
             against
             their
             Venom
             :
             and
             there
             are
             more
             of
             them
             in
             those
             places
             than
             in
             any
             others
             .
          
           
           
             Further
             ,
             All
             those
             troublesome
             and
             hurtful
             Animals
             above-mention'd
             are
             beneficial
             to
             Man
             ,
             because
             the
             Mischiefs
             they
             do
             are
             for
             his
             Good
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             he
             can
             make
             a
             good
             use
             of
             them
             .
             For
             hereby
             he
             hath
             a
             frequent
             opportunity
             of
             exercising
             his
             Patience
             ,
             of
             arming
             himself
             with
             Contentment
             and
             Humble
             Resignation
             ,
             of
             exerting
             his
             Fortitude
             and
             Self-denial
             ,
             of
             allaying
             and
             moderating
             his
             inordinate
             Delight
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             himself
             in
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             liable
             to
             .
             Thus
             the
             worst
             Animals
             are
             as
             serviceable
             and
             profitable
             as
             Afflictions
             and
             Distresses
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             serious
             Moralists
             as
             well
             as
             devout
             Christians
             have
             voted
             to
             be
             of
             great
             and
             indispensible
             use
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             are
             Tokens
             even
             of
             Divine
             Favour
             and
             Goodness
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             those
             Creatures
             above-named
             are
             able
             to
             do
             us
             so
             much
             Hurt
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             they
             do
             so
             little
             ,
             and
             so
             rarely
             ,
             is
             an
             Argument
             of
             
               Divine
               Goodness
            
             .
             That
             they
             are
             afraid
             of
             us
             and
             fly
             from
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             rather
             thinking
             of
             flying
             from
             them
             ,
             is
             an
             Evidence
             of
             that
             Kind
             and
             Watchful
             Providence
             which
             attends
             us
             .
             Tho
             God
             produced
             these
             Creatures
             ,
             yet
             we
             see
             that
             they
             are
             powerfully
             restrained
             ,
             and
             their
             hurtful
             Nature
             is
             check'd
             and
             kept
             in
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             very
             observable
             but
             convincing
             Proof
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Benignity
             and
             Mercy
             .
          
           
           
             Lastly
             ,
             God
             made
             these
             Creatures
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Man
             )
             to
             enjoy
             their
             Essence
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             his
             Bounty
             and
             Munificence
             .
             Whilst
             every
             thing
             hath
             the
             fruition
             of
             its
             Being
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             far
             useful
             to
             it self
             :
             and
             this
             is
             an
             Argument
             of
             the
             Divine
             Indulgence
             ,
             and
             one
             reason
             of
             the
             Production
             of
             things
             .
             
               God
               created
               all
               things
               that
               they
               might
               have
               their
               Being
            
             ;
             Wisd.
             1.13
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             all
             made
             for
             Man
             ,
             because
             he
             can
             and
             may
             one
             way
             or
             other
             make
             them
             useful
             to
             him
             .
             Thus
             
               God's
               Goodness
            
             is
             seen
             even
             in
             those
             Animals
             which
             on
             some
             account
             are
             not
             good
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             set
             forth
             
               God's
               Iustice
            
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             are
             serviceable
             in
             the
             World.
             He
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             sometimes
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Punishment
             .
             Thus
             
             Lice
             ●
             and
             Flies
             were
             produced
             on
             purpose
             to
             plague
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             Exod.
             8.16
             ,
             20.
             
             *
             Aristotle
             mentions
             the
             Names
             of
             some
             that
             were
             kill'd
             with
             Lice
             bred
             in
             their
             Bodies
             .
             So
             Sylla
             one
             of
             the
             Roman
             Dictators
             perished
             by
             the
             Phthiriasis
             ,
             saith
             †
             Plutarch
             :
             and
             so
             died
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             credit
             very
             good
             Historians
             ,
             and
             the
             elder
             Vossius
             among
             the
             test
             .
             Some
             to
             whom
             Lice
             prov'd
             mortal
             are
             reckon'd
             up
             by
             ‖
             
               Aldrovandus
               .
               Hornets
            
             and
             Wasps
             were
             dispatch'd
             by
             the
             Divine
             Avenger
             to
             expel
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             Exod.
             23.28
             .
             
             Ios.
             24.12
             .
             Wisd.
             12.8
             .
             
               Locusts
               ,
               Caterpillars
               ,
               Canker-worms
               ,
               Palmer-worms
               ,
            
             are
             threatned
             and
             inflicted
             as
             Judgments
             on
             the
             disobedient
             Israelites
             ,
             Ioel
             1.4
             .
             1
             Kings
             8.37
             .
             Psal.
             78.46
             .
             &
             105.34
             .
             What
             Mischief
             Locusts
             did
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             *
             Livy
             and
             †
             Pliny
             relate
             .
             The
             Pestilence
             and
             Mortality
             which
             they
             caused
             by
             their
             stink
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             Africa
             is
             particularly
             set
             down
             by
             ‖
             
               Orosius
               ,
               Paulus
               Diaconus
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             And
             Modern
             Historians
             testify
             how
             mischievous
             they
             have
             been
             in
             
               Dacia
               ,
               Pannonia
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Herod
               the
               Great
            
             (
             as
             Iosephus
             relates
             )
             and
             
               Herod
               Agrippa
            
             (
             as
             St.
             Luke
             informs
             us
             )
             were
             devour'd
             by
             Worms
             or
             Maggots
             .
             And
             this
             was
             partly
             the
             loathsom
             fate
             of
             Antiochus
             (
             as
             we
             read
             in
             2
             Mac.
             9.9
             .
             )
             and
             of
             Maximinus
             (
             of
             whom
             Eusebius
             speaks
             ,
             
               Eccl.
               Hist.
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             28.
             )
             for
             their
             Bowels
             being
             rotted
             and
             eaten
             with
             Worms
             ,
             they
             became
             a
             Torment
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             a
             Plague
             to
             others
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             intolerable
             Stench
             which
             proceeded
             from
             their
             putrified
             Bodies
             .
             And
             other
             Examples
             of
             such
             as
             were
             eaten
             up
             of
             this
             Vermin
             you
             may
             see
             in
             
               Aldrovandus
               ,
               de
               Insectis
               ,
               l.
            
             6.
             
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Isles
             of
             the
             Cyclades
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             of
             Troas
             were
             banish'd
             their
             Country
             by
             Mice
             ,
             they
             covering
             the
             places
             with
             such
             Multitudes
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             29.
             and
             lib.
             10.
             c.
             65.
             
             Iustin
             reports
             the
             same
             of
             the
             
               Abderites
               :
               Hist.
               l.
            
             15.
             
             And
             other
             
             Instances
             might
             be
             offered
             to
             prove
             that
             God
             makes
             use
             of
             sundry
             Kinds
             of
             Living
             Creatures
             to
             plague
             notorious
             Offenders
             .
             He
             therefore
             that
             complains
             of
             the
             Existence
             of
             these
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             complains
             that
             God
             hath
             ways
             and
             means
             of
             Punishing
             the
             wicked
             when
             he
             pleases
             .
             And
             be
             the
             Creatures
             never
             so
             hurtful
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             for
             this
             Complaint
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             Harmful
             any
             one
             of
             them
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             useful
             it
             is
             to
             the
             Purposes
             of
             Divine
             Vengeance
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             we
             must
             remember
             that
             we
             occasion
             this
             ,
             yea
             that
             at
             first
             we
             pull'd
             down
             a
             Curse
             upon
             the
             Creatures
             by
             our
             Primitive
             Apostacy
             from
             God.
             We
             rebell'd
             against
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             they
             do
             so
             against
             us
             .
             We
             affronted
             the
             Soveraign
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             justly
             meet
             with
             some
             that
             take
             His
             Cause
             ,
             and
             revenge
             it
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             whatever
             noxious
             Qualities
             are
             now
             discern'd
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             they
             proceed
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Sin
             of
             Man
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             corrupted
             .
             We
             have
             changed
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             made
             them
             hurtful
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             complain
             .
             But
             it
             is
             our
             Duty
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Penalty
             of
             our
             Delinquencies
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             useful
             (
             as
             we
             well
             may
             )
             to
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             our
             Turning
             unto
             God.
             We
             may
             conclude
             then
             from
             all
             that
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             made
             none
             of
             the
             Creatures
             in
             vain
             ,
             but
             destined
             every
             one
             of
             
             them
             to
             some
             use
             .
             We
             may
             give
             our
             Suffrage
             to
             that
             Saying
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               things
               of
               which
               there
               may
               not
               be
               assigned
               a
               reason
               why
               it
               was
               created
               .
            
          
           
             It
             appears
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             suggested
             ,
             that
             even
             Insects
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             imperfecter
             sort
             of
             Animals
             ,
             and
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             most
             useless
             of
             any
             ,
             are
             for
             Purposes
             of
             a
             considerable
             nature
             .
             And
             it
             is
             to
             me
             very
             evident
             that
             God
             would
             not
             have
             made
             such
             Variety
             of
             them
             (
             as
             about
             *
             sixty
             kinds
             of
             Flies
             ,
             forty
             sorts
             of
             Beetles
             ,
             five
             and
             twenty
             several
             kinds
             of
             Spiders
             ,
             fifty
             different
             Classes
             of
             Canker
             or
             Palmer-worms
             ,
             an
             hundred
             sorts
             of
             Butterflies
             )
             unless
             they
             were
             good
             for
             something
             .
             And
             't
             is
             observ'd
             by
             those
             that
             write
             concerning
             this
             particular
             Rank
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             all
             Vegetables
             whatsoever
             ,
             nay
             all
             Animals
             both
             alive
             and
             dead
             produce
             their
             peculiar
             Species
             of
             them
             :
             (
             but
             how
             this
             is
             consistent
             with
             that
             late
             Notion
             which
             some
             Learned
             Virtuoso's
             have
             broach'd
             ,
             viz.
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             Nature
             as
             Spontaneous
             or
             
               Equivocal
               Generation
            
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             now
             dispute
             :
             only
             I
             will
             here
             offer
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             viz.
             that
             Insects
             are
             produced
             both
             ways
             ,
             by
             equivocal
             as
             well
             as
             univocal
             Generation
             ;
             for
             I
             observe
             that
             the
             Divine
             Author
             of
             Nature
             is
             pleased
             to
             act
             differently
             and
             variously
             )
             and
             moreover
             they
             are
             different
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             Place
             and
             Country
             
             where
             they
             are
             bred
             .
             Nay
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             more
             speedy
             and
             plentiful
             Procreation
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             generally
             Hermaphrodites
             ,
             and
             sustain
             the
             part
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             as
             the
             Worthy
             Mr.
             Ray
             hath
             observ'd
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             question
             not
             but
             they
             are
             some
             way
             or
             other
             Useful
             ,
             for
             we
             must
             not
             think
             that
             these
             Beings
             are
             Multiplied
             in
             vain
             .
             And
             if
             we
             enlarge
             the
             Horizon
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             Nature
             in
             her
             several
             Provinces
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             whether
             Animate
             or
             Inanimate
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             Air
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             or
             Sea
             ,
             whether
             mineral
             ,
             vegetative
             ,
             or
             sensitive
             ;
             if
             we
             survey
             the
             World
             and
             All
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             they
             were
             made
             for
             excellent
             Ends.
             In
             the
             close
             of
             every
             Day
             's
             Creation
             that
             was
             the
             general
             
               Epiphonema
               ,
               God
               saw
               that
               it
               was
               good
               .
            
             And
             as
             this
             was
             said
             of
             every
             particular
             Day
             's
             Work
             ,
             so
             at
             last
             there
             is
             the
             like
             Approbation
             and
             Allowance
             of
             the
             whole
             Frame
             of
             Beings
             ,
             *
             
               God
               saw
               every
               thing
               that
               he
               had
               made
               :
               and
               behold
               ,
               it
               was
               very
               good
               ;
               Good
            
             as
             it
             answer'd
             to
             the
             Divine
             Idea
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Creator
             :
             Good
             also
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             destined
             to
             the
             Use
             and
             Service
             of
             Man.
             All
             created
             Beings
             have
             a
             Goodness
             ,
             not
             only
             that
             which
             is
             Metaphysical
             ,
             viz.
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Being
             and
             Nature
             intrinsecally
             ,
             but
             extrinsecally
             and
             relatively
             as
             they
             are
             useful
             to
             Mankind
             some
             way
             or
             other
             .
             Even
             those
             Creatures
             that
             are
             harmful
             
             are
             really
             good
             for
             some
             Ends
             ,
             as
             we
             know
             and
             experience
             .
             And
             there
             may
             be
             a
             Goodness
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Creatures
             which
             as
             yet
             we
             do
             not
             see
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             may
             display
             it self
             ,
             and
             future
             Ages
             may
             have
             the
             happiness
             to
             make
             these
             Discoveries
             ,
             though
             the
             past
             and
             present
             ones
             enjoy
             the
             Good
             ,
             but
             know
             it
             not
             .
             To
             shut
             up
             all
             ;
             no
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Creation
             is
             superfluous
             and
             unprofitable
             :
             every
             thing
             hath
             its
             proper
             Goodness
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             in
             other
             terms
             ,
             the
             Whole
             World
             is
             full
             of
             God
             and
             of
             his
             Providence
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             spoken
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             Top
             of
             all
             the
             Visible
             Creation
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Wonders
             of
             God's
             Care
             and
             Providence
             are
             chiefly
             manifested
             .
             But
             of
             Him
             I
             will
             distinctly
             and
             professedly
             speak
             in
             my
             next
             Essay
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Argument
               which
               hath
               been
               used
               all
               along
               in
               this
               Discourse
               to
               prove
               a
               Deity
               and
               Providence
               ,
               was
               made
               use
               of
               in
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               by
               Job
               ,
               and
               by
               David
               in
               several
               of
               his
               Divine
               Hymns
               ,
               (
               which
               are
               distinctly
               commented
               upon
               )
               :
               by
               St.
               Paul
               in
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Christian
               Writers
               of
               the
               succeeding
               Ages
               ,
               by
               Pagan
               Philosophers
               and
               Poets
               ,
               whose
               memorable
               Testimonies
               are
               cited
               .
               The
               Proper
               Inferences
               from
               the
               whole
               are
               these
               :
               
               1.
               
               We
               are
               obliged
               to
               own
               a
               Deity
               in
               the
               visible
               Works
               of
               the
               Creation
               .
               2.
               
               We
               have
               hence
               Incouragement
               to
               contemplate
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               to
               study
               the
               Works
               of
               Nature
               .
               3.
               
               By
               this
               Contemplation
               and
               Study
               we
               should
               be
               induced
               not
               only
               to
               acknowledg
               ,
               but
               to
               worship
               ,
               love
               and
               obey
               the
               Omnipotent
               Creator
               ,
               and
               to
               devote
               our
               whole
               Lives
               to
               his
               Service
               and
               Honour
               .
            
          
           
             BUT
             before
             I
             enter
             upon
             that
             ,
             let
             us
             seriously
             weigh
             the
             Worthiness
             of
             this
             Subject
             which
             I
             have
             been
             insisting
             upon
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             attend
             to
             the
             Proper
             Inferences
             which
             may
             be
             made
             from
             it
             .
             That
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             Discourse
             may
             not
             seem
             to
             be
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Reader
             's
             serious
             Thoughts
             ,
             I
             desire
             him
             to
             consider
             that
             this
             is
             the
             Argument
             which
             is
             used
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               Scriptures
            
             to
             prove
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             convince
             Men
             of
             his
             glorious
             Perfections
             .
             To
             begin
             with
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             Iob
             argues
             from
             the
             frame
             of
             the
             World
             and
             all
             the
             Creatures
             that
             are
             in
             it
             ,
             
               Ask
               now
               the
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               teach
               thee
               :
               and
               the
               Fowls
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               tell
               thee
               .
               Or
               speak
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               teach
               thee
               ;
               and
               the
               Fishes
               of
               the
               Sea
               shall
               declare
               unto
               thee
               .
               Who
               knoweth
               not
               in
               all
               th●se
               that
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               wrought
               this
               ?
               In
               whose
               Hand
               is
               the
               Soul
               of
               every
               living
               thing
               .
            
             The
             latter
             part
             of
             the
             36
             th
             Chapter
             of
             Iob
             ,
             
             and
             the
             37
             th
             ,
             38
             th
             and
             39
             th
             Chapters
             throughout
             treat
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             thereby
             designedly
             evince
             the
             unlimited
             Power
             and
             unsearchable
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
          
           
             How
             frequent
             is
             David
             on
             this
             Theme
             ,
             extolling
             God's
             Providence
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             and
             Earth
             ,
             Living
             and
             Inanimate
             things
             ?
             He
             speaks
             like
             a
             true
             Religious
             Philosopher
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             19
             th
             Psalm
             ,
             
               The
               Heavens
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               declare
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Firmament
               sheweth
               his
               handy
               Work
            
             ;
             v.
             1.
             
             He
             speaks
             of
             these
             inanimate
             things
             here
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             endued
             with
             Sense
             ,
             Reason
             and
             Speech
             ,
             and
             could
             really
             declare
             and
             shew
             God's
             Power
             and
             Glory
             ;
             but
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             occasion
             others
             ,
             who
             are
             endued
             with
             those
             Faculties
             ,
             to
             declare
             and
             set
             forth
             the
             Divine
             Praises
             .
             And
             hence
             the
             Heavens
             (
             of
             which
             he
             particularly
             speaks
             here
             )
             are
             call'd
             
               the
               Ministers
               of
               God's
               Word
            
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Antient
             *
             Fathers
             .
             And
             it
             might
             be
             observ'd
             that
             
               Shemesh
               ,
               Sol
            
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             as
             Minister
             ,
             it
             being
             derived
             from
             the
             Chaldee
             Shamash
             ,
             ministravit
             .
             
               Day
               unto
               Day
               uttereth
               Speech
               ,
               and
               Night
               unto
               Night
               sheweth
               Knowledg
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             2.
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Vicissitude
             of
             Days
             and
             Nights
             made
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Heavens
             declares
             God's
             Providence
             ,
             and
             instructs
             Men
             in
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             the
             Creator
             .
             
               There
               is
               no
               Speech
               nor
               Language
               
               where
               their
               Voice
               is
               not
               heard
               ,
            
             v.
             3.
             
               i.
               e.
            
             though
             these
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             be
             speechless
             ,
             though
             they
             silently
             roll
             about
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             Noise
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             truly
             be
             said
             to
             have
             a
             Voice
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             Nation
             or
             People
             in
             the
             World
             that
             do
             not
             hear
             it
             ,
             and
             loudly
             proclaim
             the
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             God.
             For
             (
             as
             he
             adds
             )
             
               Their
               Line
               is
               gone
               out
               through
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               their
               Words
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World.
               In
               them
               hath
               he
               set
               a
               Tabernacle
               for
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               a
               Bridegroom
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               His
               going
               forth
               is
               from
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
            
             &c.
             ver
             .
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Firmament
             is
             placed
             the
             Royal
             Mansion
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             who
             sets
             forth
             at
             one
             extreme
             Point
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             passes
             through
             all
             Parts
             till
             he
             comes
             back
             to
             the
             same
             Point
             again
             ,
             and
             so
             visits
             all
             Climates
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             the
             remotest
             Countries
             under
             Heaven
             are
             sensible
             of
             the
             Virtue
             and
             Influence
             of
             his
             Universal
             Progress
             .
             And
             then
             the
             Psalmist
             passes
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Heavens
             to
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God.
            
             After
             he
             had
             spoken
             of
             
               the
               Book
               of
               Nature
            
             he
             proceeds
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             thereby
             acquainting
             us
             that
             both
             set
             forth
             God's
             Glory
             :
             the
             Beauty
             and
             Uniformity
             of
             the
             World
             (
             and
             particularly
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             )
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Written
             Word
             ,
             give
             us
             an
             assurance
             of
             his
             Infinite
             Perfections
             and
             Excellencies
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             in
             Psal.
             95.
             he
             is
             proved
             to
             be
             
               a
               Great
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               King
               above
               all
            
             the
             reputed
             
             Gods
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             because
             
               in
               his
               Hands
               are
               the
               deep
               places
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
               the
               Strength
               of
               the
               Hills
               is
               his
               also
               .
               The
               Sea
               is
               his
               ,
               and
               he
               made
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               Hands
               formed
               the
               dry
               Land
            
             ;
             v.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             all
             the
             admired
             Treasures
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             of
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             are
             unquestionable
             Testimonies
             of
             his
             Godhead
             .
             The
             Psalmist
             doth
             not
             think
             (
             whatever
             some
             fancy
             )
             that
             the
             present
             State
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Sea
             and
             Heavens
             is
             deformed
             and
             disordered
             :
             he
             praises
             and
             admires
             God
             in
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             them
             .
             The
             whole
             104
             th
             Psalm
             is
             an
             Elegant
             Account
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             and
             of
             Providence
             ,
             for
             indeed
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             separate
             these
             two
             :
             all
             things
             that
             we
             see
             in
             the
             World
             prove
             not
             only
             the
             Being
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             Rules
             them
             with
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             .
             And
             this
             you
             may
             observe
             here
             ,
             that
             this
             Divine
             Poet
             reckons
             up
             these
             Works
             of
             God
             according
             to
             the
             Mosaick
             Method
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             that
             order
             in
             which
             Moses
             represents
             them
             to
             have
             been
             produced
             at
             first
             by
             God
             when
             he
             made
             the
             World.
             He
             first
             mentions
             Light
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Product
             of
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             v.
             2.
             then
             the
             Heavens
             and
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             the
             Angels
             (
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             upper
             Regions
             of
             the
             World
             )
             ver
             .
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             which
             were
             created
             on
             the
             second
             day
             :
             then
             the
             
               Earth
               ,
               Sea
               ,
               Springs
            
             and
             
               Rivers
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               Grass
               ,
               Herbs
            
             and
             Trees
             ,
             the
             third
             day's
             Work
             ,
             v.
             5.
             &c.
             
             after
             that
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             v.
             19.
             which
             were
             made
             on
             the
             fourth
             day
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Fishes
               of
               the
               Sea
            
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             fifth
             day's
             Production
             ,
             v.
             25
             ,
             26.
             with
             which
             he
             concludes
             ,
             having
             supposed
             the
             Creatures
             of
             the
             Last
             day's
             Work
             in
             what
             he
             had
             said
             before
             .
             The
             Sum
             of
             all
             his
             Philosophical
             and
             Religious
             Contemplations
             in
             this
             Excellent
             Hymn
             ,
             is
             comprised
             in
             those
             words
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               manifold
               are
               thy
               Works
               !
               In
               Wisdom
               hast
               thou
               made
               them
               all
               .
            
             He
             first
             acknowledges
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             admires
             the
             Wonderful
             Variety
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             ;
             and
             thence
             he
             rationally
             infers
             and
             declares
             that
             an
             Understanding
             and
             Wise
             Being
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             them
             .
             From
             the
             serious
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Visible
             World
             his
             Mind
             devoutly
             ,
             but
             naturally
             ,
             rises
             to
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             First
             and
             Supreme
             Cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             148
             th
             Psalm
             the
             same
             devout
             Poet
             extols
             God
             from
             the
             particular
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Creatures
             of
             all
             ranks
             and
             sorts
             ,
             first
             those
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Angels
             ,
             the
             
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               Stars
            
             and
             Light
             ,
             v.
             2
             ,
             3.
             2dly
             ,
             those
             that
             be●ong
             to
             the
             Waters
             ,
             Dragons
             (
             which
             is
             a
             word
             ●hat
             here
             denotes
             all
             
               great
               Fishes
            
             )
             
               and
               all
               deeps
            
             wherein
             they
             dwell
             ,
             v.
             7.
             3dly
             ,
             those
             in
             ●he
             Air
             ,
             as
             the
             Meteors
             ,
             
               viz.
               Fire
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Thun●er
             and
             Lightning
             )
             
               Hail
               ,
               Snow
               ,
               Vapour
               ,
               stormy
               Winds
               ,
            
             v.
             8.
             4thly
             ,
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             viz.
             1.
             
             Those
             ●hat
             are
             Inanimate
             ,
             as
             
               Mountains
               ,
               Hills
               ,
               ●ruitful
               Trees
               ,
            
             and
             Timber-trees
             ,
             among
             which
             
             the
             Cedar
             is
             chief
             ,
             and
             doth
             here
             represent
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             v.
             9.2
             .
             Living
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             first
             those
             that
             are
             Irrational
             ,
             wild
             
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               all
               Cattle
               ,
               creeping
               things
            
             and
             
               flying
               Fowl
            
             ,
             v.
             10.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             Rational
             ,
             Mankind
             of
             what
             degree
             soever
             ,
             
               Kings
               and
               all
               People
            
             ,
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             their
             Subjects
             )
             
               Princes
               ,
               Iudges
               ,
               young
            
             and
             old
             of
             both
             Sexes
             .
             In
             the
             135
             th
             Psalm
             ,
             v.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             the
             same
             Subject
             ,
             but
             more
             briefly
             ,
             is
             treated
             of
             :
             and
             in
             Psal.
             136.
             v.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             he
             gives
             a
             compendious
             but
             excellent
             Description
             of
             this
             Mundane
             System
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Universal
             Furniture
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             thence
             excites
             Men
             to
             adore
             and
             magnify
             the
             Wise
             Creator
             of
             all
             .
             And
             interspersedly
             in
             several
             other
             Psalms
             (
             some
             of
             which
             I
             have
             had
             occasion
             to
             mention
             before
             )
             he
             falls
             upon
             this
             Excellent
             Theme
             ,
             and
             admirably
             improves
             it
             to
             the
             purpose
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             pass
             to
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             we
             shall
             there
             also
             find
             this
             Argument
             used
             .
             From
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             St.
             Paul
             proves
             to
             the
             Men
             of
             Lystra
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             
               a
               Living
               God
            
             ,
             in
             Contra
             distinction
             to
             the
             Gentile
             Gods
             ,
             or
             Idols
             rather
             .
             From
             
               the
               making
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Sea
               and
               all
               things
               that
               are
               therein
               ,
            
             he
             argues
             the
             Existence
             of
             an
             All-sufficient
             and
             Self-subsistent
             Being
             ,
             Acts
             14.15
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             Rom.
             1.20
             .
             
               The
               invisible
               things
               of
               God
               from
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             ever
             since
             )
             
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               are
               clearly
               seen
               ,
               being
               understood
               by
               the
               things
               
               that
               are
               made
               ,
               even
               his
               eternal
               Power
               and
               Godhead
               ,
            
             even
             those
             Invisible
             things
             are
             clearly
             manifested
             by
             those
             Visible
             Works
             that
             he
             hath
             wrought
             .
             Or
             perhaps
             the
             meaning
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             may
             be
             
               from
               the
               Consideration
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
            
             from
             this
             alone
             the
             invisible
             things
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             viz.
             his
             Power
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Bounty
             are
             seen
             and
             proved
             .
          
           
             This
             way
             of
             proving
             the
             Divinity
             by
             the
             Works
             that
             are
             seen
             ,
             is
             used
             by
             Fathers
             and
             Philosophers
             ,
             by
             Christians
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             by
             Sacred
             and
             
               Prophane
               Writers
            
             .
             *
             This
             World
             ,
             saith
             a
             Greek
             Father
             ,
             is
             the
             School
             of
             Rational
             Minds
             ,
             and
             the
             Nursery
             of
             that
             Knowledg
             which
             we
             have
             of
             a
             God.
             †
             Our
             own
             Make
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             World
             wherein
             we
             live
             ,
             are
             Testimonies
             of
             a
             Deity
             ,
             saith
             
               Tertullian
               .
               Basil
            
             the
             Great
             ,
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzen
            
             and
             Ambrose
             have
             written
             on
             the
             
               Six
               Days
               Works
            
             ,
             and
             have
             with
             a
             mighty
             Fluency
             of
             Stile
             pursued
             this
             Argument
             .
             Athanasius
             in
             his
             
               Book
               against
               the
               Gentiles
            
             very
             closely
             and
             solidly
             manges
             this
             sensible
             Proof
             of
             a
             Deity
             .
             Cyprian
             discourses
             after
             this
             rate
             ,
             ‖
             that
             
               the
               Times
               and
               Seasons
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               Elements
               are
               obsequious
               and
               serviceable
               to
               Mankind
               ;
               that
               the
               Winds
               blow
               ,
               the
               Springs
               and
               Fountains
               flow
               ,
               the
               Corn
               and
               the
               Vines
               come
               to
               maturity
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               Plenty
               of
               all
               other
               Fruits
               on
               the
               Earth
               from
               the
               disposal
               of
               God
               :
               wherefore
               his
               Existence
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               of
               by
               any
               rational
               Person
               ,
               yea
               by
               any
               one
               that
               hath
               the
               use
               of
               his
               Senses
               .
            
             *
             Theodoret
             hath
             well
             demonstrated
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             several
             Parts
             of
             the
             World.
             Octavius
             in
             
               Minutius
               Felix
            
             hath
             a
             short
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             Witty
             and
             Elegant
             Oration
             ,
             to
             prove
             a
             God
             and
             Providence
             from
             the
             Make
             and
             Order
             of
             the
             upper
             and
             lower
             World.
             Among
             the
             Moderns
             I
             will
             mention
             only
             our
             Divine
             Mr.
             Herbert
             in
             his
             Poem
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             gives
             the
             Title
             of
             Providence
             ,
             where
             he
             excellently
             displayeth
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             particular
             Beings
             which
             are
             the
             Product
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             an
             Admirable
             and
             Choice
             Piece
             of
             Divine
             Rapture
             .
          
           
             The
             wisest
             Heads
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             as
             well
             as
             among
             Christians
             ,
             have
             prosecuted
             this
             Theme
             ,
             and
             have
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             of
             great
             force
             .
             Much
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             the
             Great
             Apostle
             who
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               God
               left
               not
               himself
               without
               witness
               ,
            
             you
             may
             hear
             an
             Antient
             Philosopher
             
             speak
             ,
             *
             
               It
               was
               fit
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               God's
               Works
               should
               witness
               concerning
               him
               :
               thus
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Night
               and
               Day
               ,
               the
               Air
               ,
               the
               whole
               Earth
               are
               Witnesses
               :
               yea
               all
               the
               World
               bears
               Testimony
               to
               Him.
            
             And
             a
             Noble
             Platonist
             hath
             in
             most
             select
             and
             excellent
             Words
             thus
             charactered
             the
             Divine
             Being
             ,
             
               †
               He
               who
               hath
               disposed
               the
               Heavens
               into
               their
               admirable
               Order
               and
               Harmony
               ,
               who
               guides
               the
               Chariots
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Celestial
               Quire
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Voice
               and
               Beck
               keeps
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               Musick
               of
               the
               Stars
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               those
               swift
               Bodies
               keep
               their
               Rounds
               exactly
               :
               he
               who
               is
               the
               great
               Arbiter
               and
               Disposer
               of
               the
               Seasons
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               prudent
               Dispenser
               of
               the
               Winds
               ,
               and
               brings
               them
               out
               of
               their
               Treasures
               when
               he
               pleaseth
               ;
               he
               who
               shaped
               the
               vast
               Sea
               ,
               and
               formed
               the
               Spatious
               Earth
               ,
               and
               furnish'd
               it
               with
               Rivers
               :
               he
               who
               nourishes
               and
               ripens
               the
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               stocks
               the
               World
               with
               living
               Creatures
               .
            
             Tully
             in
             his
             
               Second
               Book
               of
               Divination
            
             ,
             proves
             a
             Soveraign
             Cause
             of
             all
             things
             from
             the
             admirable
             and
             exquisite
             Composure
             of
             the
             
             World.
             *
             The
             Beauty
             of
             this
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             and
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             do
             even
             force
             us
             to
             acknowledg
             that
             there
             is
             an
             Excellent
             and
             Eternal
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             to
             be
             admired
             and
             adored
             by
             Mankind
             .
             
               †
               Whence
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               ,
               saith
               Seneca
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               such
               a
               Multitude
               of
               Grateful
               Objects
               in
               the
               Universe
               ,
               which
               ravish
               our
               Ears
               ,
               Eyes
               and
               Minds
               ?
               Whence
               is
               there
               such
               an
               Abundance
               of
               things
               made
               as
               't
               were
               to
               support
               our
               Luxury
               ?
               for
               't
               is
               evident
               that
               there
               is
               Provision
               made
               not
               only
               for
               our
               Necessities
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               indulged
               even
               to
               Delight
               and
               Pleasures
               .
               This
               is
               from
               the
               Riches
               of
               the
               Divine
               Being
               ,
               and
               the
               overflowing
               Bounty
               of
               his
               Excellent
               Nature
               .
            
             I
             will
             conclude
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Poet
             ,
             
               
                 ‖
                 —
                 Cùm
                 dispositi
                 quaesissem
                 foedera
                 mundi
                 ,
              
               
                 Praescriptosque
                 mari
                 fines
                 ,
                 annique
                 meatus
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 lucis
                 noctisque
                 vices
                 ,
                 tunc
                 omnia
                 rebar
              
               
                 Consilio
                 firmata
                 Dei.
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 I
                 had
                 search'd
                 into
                 the
                 World's
                 Great
                 Frame
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Nature's
                 Leagues
                 and
                 Combinations
                 seen
                 ,
              
               
               
                 How
                 the
                 Vast
                 Ocean
                 's
                 bounded
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Year
              
               
                 Runs
                 its
                 perpetual
                 Course
                 ,
                 how
                 Night
                 and
                 Day
              
               
                 Succeed
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 rightly
                 judg'd
              
               
                 That
                 these
                 and
                 Nature's
                 universal
                 Laws
              
               
                 Were
                 fix'd
                 by
                 Counsel
                 and
                 a
                 Cause
                 Divine
                 .
              
            
             Thus
             you
             see
             what
             
               Reason
               ,
               Scripture
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sentiments
               of
               the
               Wise
            
             agree
             in
             ,
             viz.
             that
             what
             we
             behold
             in
             the
             World
             is
             a
             Proof
             of
             a
             Deity
             and
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             now
             seriously
             attend
             to
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             thence
             gather
             what
             is
             our
             Proper
             Duty
             and
             Concern
             on
             this
             Occasion
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Let
             us
             Acknowledg
             this
             Great
             Truth
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             is
             the
             Product
             of
             a
             Divine
             Mind
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Ranks
             of
             the
             Visible
             Creation
             owe
             their
             Being
             to
             this
             .
             Plutarch
             saith
             rightly
             that
             *
             Men
             had
             first
             of
             all
             the
             Notion
             of
             a
             God
             from
             the
             Beauty
             of
             the
             things
             that
             are
             seen
             in
             the
             World.
             But
             the
             Pagans
             went
             too
             far
             here
             ,
             and
             their
             Contemplations
             of
             the
             World
             ended
             at
             last
             in
             their
             owning
             it
             to
             be
             a
             God.
             †
             It
             is
             meet
             ,
             saith
             Pliny
             ,
             we
             should
             believe
             the
             World
             to
             be
             an
             Eternal
             
             and
             Immense
             Numen
             ,
             that
             had
             no
             Beginning
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             no
             End.
             This
             strange
             Creed
             of
             theirs
             was
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             of
             worshipping
             the
             Creatures
             .
             It
             gives
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             and
             others
             paying
             Reverence
             to
             mean
             and
             sordid
             Animals
             ,
             
               
                 *
                 Vilia
                 cur
                 magnos
                 aequent
                 animalia
                 Divos
                 .
              
            
             The
             Stoicks
             indeed
             †
             held
             the
             World
             was
             God
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             too
             wise
             to
             understand
             it
             in
             the
             gross
             Sense
             :
             their
             meaning
             was
             that
             a
             Divine
             Spirit
             or
             Mind
             pervades
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             actuates
             all
             its
             Parts
             ,
             and
             preserves
             it
             in
             Being
             and
             Operation
             .
             This
             is
             the
             sense
             of
             
             Cato's
             Word
             in
             
               Lucan
               ,
               Iupiter
               est
               quodcunque
               vides
               .
            
             Which
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Import
             with
             —
             
               Iovis
               omnia
               plena
            
             :
             all
             things
             are
             replenish'd
             with
             the
             Divine
             Influence
             ,
             every
             Creature
             owes
             its
             Subsistence
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             its
             Being
             and
             Original
             ,
             to
             God.
             Which
             is
             that
             very
             Truth
             I
             am
             now
             reminding
             you
             of
             ,
             and
             is
             every
             ways
             so
             reasonable
             and
             accountable
             .
             You
             may
             see
             God
             in
             the
             things
             he
             hath
             made
             .
             The
             Impress
             of
             Divinity
             is
             stamped
             on
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             Princes
             put
             their
             Effigies
             on
             their
             Coins
             .
             
             We
             find
             the
             Idea
             of
             God
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Infinite
             Goodness
             and
             Wisdom
             reflected
             from
             the
             visible
             Objects
             of
             Nature
             .
             This
             I
             question
             not
             was
             the
             true
             Meaning
             and
             Intention
             of
             Plato
             when
             he
             held
             the
             World
             was
             *
             a
             
               Living
               Creature
            
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             thing
             in
             it
             is
             Animated
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             that
             his
             Followers
             (
             if
             they
             may
             be
             call'd
             so
             )
             took
             the
             World
             to
             be
             a
             real
             Animal
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             Old
             Gentleman
             himself
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             by
             the
             
               Soul
               of
               the
               World
            
             he
             would
             have
             us
             understand
             the
             Order
             and
             Harmony
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             plainly
             shews
             in
             his
             Timaeus
             .
             Its
             Parts
             are
             as
             orderly
             and
             its
             Motions
             are
             as
             regular
             and
             proportionable
             as
             if
             it
             were
             inspired
             with
             Life
             ,
             yea
             as
             if
             it
             were
             some
             Intellectual
             Animal
             .
             This
             exact
             Order
             and
             Regularity
             it
             received
             from
             that
             Eternal
             Mind
             who
             gave
             it
             its
             Existence
             .
             God
             may
             truly
             be
             call'd
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             World.
             Him
             let
             us
             acknowledg
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             Beautiful
             Universe
             :
             whilst
             some
             deluded
             Epicureans
             or
             Platonists
             date
             its
             Being
             and
             Form
             from
             Chance
             or
             Necessity
             ,
             let
             us
             (
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Antientest
             Philosophers
             we
             read
             of
             )
             confess
             that
             †
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             is
             most
             Beautiful
             because
             't
             is
             God's
             Voluntary
             Workmanship
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Be
             invited
             hence
             
               to
               Study
               the
               Works
               of
               Nature
               ,
            
             to
             contemplate
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             to
             meditate
             on
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Operation
             of
             his
             Hands
             .
             The
             great
             God
             is
             set
             before
             our
             Eyes
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             seen
             and
             taken
             notice
             of
             in
             every
             Creature
             ,
             like
             the
             Picture
             or
             Statue
             of
             some
             Founder
             of
             a
             College
             set
             up
             in
             some
             eminent
             and
             noted
             Place
             for
             all
             the
             Society
             to
             behold
             it
             .
             God
             hath
             copied
             forth
             himself
             in
             the
             Creation
             .
             The
             Creatures
             are
             so
             many
             Glasses
             wherein
             the
             Divine
             Glory
             is
             reflected
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             is
             represented
             .
             Think
             it
             then
             a
             noble
             and
             divine
             Work
             to
             be
             employ'd
             in
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             these
             .
             You
             that
             have
             time
             and
             leisure
             and
             helps
             proportionable
             ,
             set
             some
             time
             apart
             for
             this
             Study
             .
             Take
             a
             Survey
             of
             this
             huge
             Pile
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             consider
             well
             the
             Various
             Parts
             of
             it
             ,
             scan
             its
             Excellent
             Structure
             .
             View
             first
             the
             Lower
             Rooms
             of
             this
             Habitation
             ,
             this
             Spatious
             Earth
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             to
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Excellent
             Furniture
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             different
             Sorts
             of
             Vegetables
             and
             Animals
             it
             is
             provided
             with
             .
             Let
             your
             Thoughts
             descend
             into
             the
             Subterraneous
             Mines
             and
             Treasures
             of
             inestimable
             Value
             .
             Go
             down
             into
             the
             Deep
             Seas
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             astonish'd
             with
             the
             multiplied
             Wonders
             of
             that
             Place
             .
             Then
             return
             again
             ,
             and
             mount
             the
             Upper
             Stories
             of
             this
             Divine
             Habitation
             :
             Entertain
             your selves
             with
             the
             Wonders
             of
             the
             Aerial
             and
             Ethereal
             Regions
             ,
             converse
             with
             those
             Immense
             Globes
             of
             Light
             and
             
             Fire
             which
             adorn
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
          
           
             Exercise
             your
             Thoughts
             with
             these
             and
             the
             other
             Excellencies
             which
             this
             vast
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             will
             exhibit
             to
             you
             :
             which
             had
             its
             Name
             given
             it
             by
             the
             Greeks
             from
             its
             Ornate
             Figure
             and
             Comely
             Make.
             Pythagoras
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             gave
             that
             Denomination
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             this
             Great
             Frame
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             as
             Laertius
             and
             Plutarch
             tell
             us
             :
             and
             the
             latter
             of
             these
             adds
             that
             it
             was
             stiled
             so
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Order
             which
             is
             in
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Latins
             gave
             it
             the
             Title
             of
             Mundus
             upon
             the
             like
             account
             ,
             viz.
             from
             its
             
               Neatness
               ,
               Elegancy
            
             and
             Beauty
             .
             This
             may
             allure
             us
             to
             the
             Study
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             a
             Survey
             of
             the
             Structure
             of
             the
             World.
             For
             here
             we
             shall
             certainly
             meet
             with
             perfect
             Order
             and
             Ornament
             ,
             even
             such
             as
             will
             conduct
             our
             Thoughts
             to
             the
             Divine
             Author
             of
             them
             .
             If
             this
             be
             not
             the
             effect
             of
             our
             Studies
             and
             Enquiries
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             in
             vain
             :
             for
             the
             knowing
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             being
             able
             to
             count
             them
             ,
             are
             not
             True
             Philosophy
             ,
             unless
             we
             gather
             a
             God
             from
             them
             .
             Else
             
               Iohn
               Tradeskan
            
             would
             have
             been
             the
             best
             Philosopher
             in
             his
             time
             ;
             and
             any
             Man
             that
             can
             shew
             the
             Rarities
             at
             
               Gresham
               College
            
             would
             be
             as
             Good
             as
             Virtuoso
             as
             any
             of
             the
             Fellows
             of
             the
             
               Royal
               Society
            
             .
             We
             must
             not
             think
             it
             enough
             to
             be
             acquainted
             
             with
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             :
             we
             must
             advance
             yet
             higher
             .
             Our
             Skill
             in
             Natural
             History
             must
             lead
             us
             to
             Theology
             :
             by
             studying
             the
             Composition
             and
             Oeconomy
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             bears
             upon
             it
             all
             the
             Characters
             of
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             God
             himself
             ,
             to
             whom
             alone
             these
             Attributes
             originally
             belong
             .
          
           
             And
             none
             ought
             to
             be
             discouraged
             here
             ,
             for
             All
             Persons
             ,
             of
             what
             Rank
             or
             Quality
             soever
             ,
             are
             in
             some
             measure
             concern'd
             in
             this
             Employment
             ,
             and
             may
             manage
             it
             with
             Success
             .
             This
             should
             be
             an
             Universal
             Work
             ;
             nor
             indeed
             need
             they
             to
             be
             any
             
               Great
               Philosophers
            
             to
             do
             this
             .
             There
             is
             not
             much
             curious
             Knowledg
             and
             Observation
             required
             in
             the
             more
             General
             Discharge
             of
             this
             Duty
             .
             Do
             but
             look
             abroad
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             is
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             honest
             and
             sincere
             Minds
             ,
             and
             affectionate
             Thoughts
             ,
             you
             will
             make
             a
             good
             use
             of
             what
             you
             see
             ,
             because
             you
             will
             presently
             behold
             God
             in
             the
             Creatures
             .
             For
             the
             whole
             World
             is
             God's
             Image
             :
             and
             therefore
             in
             its
             beautiful
             Proportions
             ,
             in
             its
             admirable
             Composure
             you
             will
             soon
             discern
             his
             Resemblance
             .
             You
             will
             behold
             the
             invisible
             things
             of
             God
             in
             the
             visible
             and
             outward
             Shape
             of
             the
             World.
             You
             will
             with
             ease
             find
             that
             there
             is
             that
             in
             the
             Creation
             which
             could
             proceed
             from
             none
             
             but
             an
             Eternal
             and
             Infinite
             Spirit
             ,
             from
             one
             that
             is
             Omnipotent
             and
             Omniscient
             .
             Be
             conversant
             then
             in
             this
             Great
             Library
             ,
             be
             Students
             in
             this
             Book
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             even
             he
             that
             runs
             may
             read
             :
             for
             the
             Character
             is
             very
             plain
             and
             legible
             ,
             and
             the
             Contents
             of
             this
             Large
             Volume
             are
             easily
             undestood
             .
             Read
             the
             Godhead
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             and
             Stars
             ,
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             Earth
             and
             Sea
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             the
             Creatures
             of
             the
             Animal
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             are
             endued
             with
             Sense
             and
             Life
             :
             these
             are
             all
             written
             in
             Capital
             Letters
             .
             The
             Devout
             St.
             Anthony
             (
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Story
             )
             was
             well
             vers'd
             in
             this
             Great
             Volume
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             never
             guilty
             of
             any
             other
             Learning
             :
             he
             used
             to
             say
             to
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               Book
               and
               Body
               of
               Philosophy
               which
               I
               read
               ,
            
             viz.
             the
             Works
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             :
             
               here
               I
               can
               read
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Words
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             Such
             Scholars
             you
             may
             all
             be
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             great
             Labour
             and
             Study
             ,
             for
             the
             Book
             is
             always
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             wide
             open
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             be
             always
             reading
             in
             it
             .
             And
             though
             these
             things
             are
             neglected
             and
             despised
             because
             they
             are
             Common
             ,
             (
             as
             *
             Philo
             observ'd
             )
             yet
             know
             that
             they
             are
             of
             themselves
             Admirable
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             your
             continual
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             be
             of
             great
             use
             to
             you
             .
             Be
             convinced
             of
             this
             that
             't
             is
             not
             below
             
             a
             Christian
             Man
             to
             observe
             and
             meditate
             upon
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             .
             The
             
               New
               Creature
            
             doth
             not
             destroy
             the
             Old
             ,
             or
             make
             it
             useless
             .
             Whilest
             you
             search
             into
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             you
             will
             find
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             acknowledg
             the
             infinite
             Understanding
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Maker
             of
             all
             things
             .
             For
             
               he
               hath
               made
               the
               Earth
               by
               his
               Power
               ,
               he
               hath
               establish'd
               the
               World
               by
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               hath
               stretched
               out
               the
               Heavens
               by
               his
               Discretion
               ,
            
             Jer.
             10.12
             .
          
           
             3.
             and
             lastly
             ,
             By
             acknowledging
             this
             Substantial
             Truth
             which
             I
             have
             been
             treating
             of
             ,
             and
             by
             contemplating
             the
             upper
             and
             the
             lower
             World
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             brought
             to
             glorify
             the
             Omnipotent
             Architect
             ,
             to
             praise
             and
             worship
             him
             ,
             to
             fear
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             
               dedicate
               our
               whole
               Lives
            
             to
             him
             .
             If
             the
             Heavens
             declare
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             those
             Celestial
             Lamps
             shew
             by
             their
             Light
             their
             Maker's
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             his
             more
             Resplendent
             Glory
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Sun
             and
             Brightest
             Stars
             are
             but
             Shadows
             ;
             yea
             if
             the
             meanest
             and
             most
             obscure
             Creatures
             do
             in
             their
             Kind
             and
             Measure
             celebrate
             his
             Praises
             ,
             if
             a
             Gnat
             or
             a
             Fly
             declare
             the
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             their
             Maker
             ,
             if
             even
             inamimate
             Creatures
             sing
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             how
             much
             more
             are
             We
             obliged
             to
             praise
             and
             glorify
             him
             who
             have
             this
             Example
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             whose
             sake
             all
             these
             things
             were
             made
             ?
             If
             all
             things
             
             every
             where
             be
             full
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             let
             not
             our
             Mouths
             be
             empty
             of
             his
             Praises
             .
             That
             the
             World
             is
             a
             Temple
             ,
             was
             the
             Acknowledgment
             of
             the
             Pagans
             .
             
               Mundi
               magnum
               &
               versatile
               templum
            
             ,
             was
             
             Lucretius's
             Language
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             an
             Atheist
             .
             But
             Plutarch
             goes
             further
             ,
             and
             tells
             us
             that
             this
             World
             is
             a
             
               most
               Holy
               and
               Divine
               Temple
            
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             dedicate
             it
             to
             God's
             Service
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             sing
             Praises
             to
             him
             in
             his
             own
             Temple
             .
             Let
             us
             worship
             him
             in
             his
             
               Own
               House
            
             ,
             as
             *
             Philo
             calls
             this
             World.
             Let
             us
             perpetually
             extol
             the
             Builder
             of
             it
             for
             the
             regular
             Frame
             ,
             excellent
             Beauty
             and
             wise
             Ordering
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             us
             not
             only
             with
             our
             Tongues
             (
             which
             are
             our
             Glory
             )
             laud
             and
             magnify
             this
             Divine
             Founder
             ,
             but
             let
             us
             with
             all
             Reverence
             Serve
             and
             Obey
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             zealous
             of
             performing
             all
             Homage
             to
             him
             in
             our
             Lives
             .
             All
             Creatures
             in
             their
             kind
             render
             some
             Service
             to
             him
             ,
             every
             thing
             pays
             him
             Tribute
             :
             the
             Sun
             with
             its
             officious
             Heat
             and
             Light
             ,
             the
             Moon
             and
             Stars
             with
             their
             proper
             Influences
             :
             the
             teeming
             Earth
             with
             all
             its
             Plants
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             Fruits
             and
             Animals
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Treasures
             that
             lie
             lock'd
             up
             in
             its
             Bowels
             :
             the
             Water
             ,
             the
             Air
             ,
             the
             Fire
             ,
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ,
             Summer
             and
             Winter
             do
             all
             obey
             him
             .
             Let
             
             not
             Man
             then
             only
             be
             defective
             in
             his
             Duty
             ,
             Man
             who
             hath
             Skill
             to
             use
             all
             these
             things
             unto
             rational
             and
             artificial
             Ends
             ,
             which
             no
             other
             Creature
             can
             do
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             brought
             by
             his
             Contemplation
             of
             the
             Visible
             World
             to
             a
             most
             Affectionate
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             a
             Sincere
             Religion
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             led
             by
             the
             Consideration
             of
             those
             Divine
             Perfections
             which
             the
             wondrous
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             discovers
             to
             be
             in
             God
             ,
             unto
             an
             entire
             Love
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             an
             ardent
             Desire
             to
             have
             intimate
             Communion
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             be
             rendred
             like
             unto
             him
             .
             Who
             made
             these
             Beautiful
             Objects
             in
             the
             World
             but
             Beauty
             it self
             ?
             All
             the
             Glories
             of
             the
             Universe
             are
             but
             the
             Rays
             of
             that
             infinitely
             Glorious
             Light
             which
             is
             above
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             us
             climb
             up
             by
             these
             Sun-beams
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             Lights
             :
             let
             us
             by
             these
             glorious
             Manifestations
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Creatures
             make
             our
             Access
             to
             the
             Creator
             ,
             *
             
               the
               Framer
            
             and
             
               Maker
               ;
               the
               Father
               of
               all
               things
               ,
            
             as
             Plato
             often
             calls
             him
             .
             But
             let
             us
             rise
             higher
             than
             this
             Philosopher
             ,
             (
             who
             yet
             was
             far
             exalted
             above
             all
             his
             Brethren-Philosophers
             )
             let
             the
             Creatures
             lead
             us
             to
             the
             Blessed
             Author
             of
             the
             
               New
               Creation
               ,
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             our
             only
             Redeemer
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             the
             Essential
             ,
             Eternal
             ,
             Incomprehensible
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               by
               whom
               God
               made
               the
               Worlds
               ,
            
             as
             
             the
             Apostle
             expresly
             testifies
             ,
             Hebr.
             1.2
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             only
             Son
             our
             Lord
             (
             the
             same
             undivided
             and
             Eternal
             Godhead
             )
             let
             all
             our
             Knowledg
             and
             all
             our
             Practice
             be
             terminated
             ,
             for
             *
             
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               are
               all
               things
               :
               to
               whom
               be
               Glory
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           First
           Part.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Second
           Part
           :
           Wherein
           the
           Existence
           and
           Providence
           of
           God
           Are
           Proved
           from
           the
           Admirable
           Fabrick
           and
           Contexture
           OF
           MAN'S
           BODY
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               
                 Body
                 of
                 Man
              
               is
               more
               excellent
               and
               perfect
               than
               those
               of
               other
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               to
               its
               Stature
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               its
               Organs
               and
               Vessels
               .
               This
               singular
               and
               peculiar
               Workmanship
               is
               elegantly
               express'd
               in
               
                 Psal.
                 Cxxxix
                 .
                 14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
              
               which
               Words
               are
               Commented
               upon
               .
               In
               the
               first
               Noble
               Cavity
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Head
               ,
               are
               observable
               ,
               
               the
               Skull
               with
               its
               Sutures
               and
               its
               Membranes
               ,
               with
               which
               it
               is
               lined
               ;
               the
               Brain
               ,
               the
               Face
               with
               its
               
                 Forehead
                 ,
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 Lips
                 ,
                 Chin
                 ,
                 Mouth
                 ,
              
               to
               which
               latter
               belong
               the
               
                 Palate
                 ,
                 Uvula
                 ,
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 Teeth
                 :
              
               The
               wonderful
               Contexture
               ,
               particular
               Vse
               and
               Design
               of
               all
               which
               Parts
               are
               distinctly
               set
               forth
               ,
               and
               shew'd
               to
               be
               the
               Effect
               of
               stupendous
               Wisdom
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Heavens
             and
             Earth
             are
             the
             
               Greater
               World
            
             ,
             and
             Man
             the
             Lesser
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             Distinction
             of
             the
             Rabbins
             into
             
               Gnolam
               Gadol
            
             and
             
               Gnolam
               Caton
            
             ;
             which
             hath
             been
             since
             us'd
             by
             most
             Writers
             .
             Wherefore
             having
             spoken
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             
               the
               Greater
               and
               more
               spacious
               World
               ,
            
             I
             will
             now
             proceed
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             Man
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             Microcosm
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Abbreviature
             and
             Compendium
             of
             all
             the
             Classes
             of
             Mundane
             Beings
             ,
             and
             participates
             of
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             found
             in
             Nature
             .
             The
             two
             grand
             Ingredients
             of
             this
             Noble
             Being
             ,
             are
             a
             Thinking
             Substance
             and
             Organiz'd
             Matter
             .
             But
             it
             is
             the
             latter
             of
             these
             only
             which
             I
             design
             at
             present
             to
             treat
             of
             ,
             for
             I
             undertake
             the
             Proof
             of
             a
             Deity
             from
             the
             Visible
             and
             Corporeal
             part
             of
             Man
             only
             .
             And
             I
             choose
             to
             instance
             in
             Man
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             Living
             Creature
             whatsoever
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             most
             Perfect
             
             of
             all
             Animals
             ,
             the
             Parts
             of
             his
             Body
             are
             most
             Exquisite
             and
             Admirable
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Peculiar
             Formation
             of
             
               Humane
               Bodies
            
             even
             as
             to
             their
             External
             Figure
             and
             Shape
             .
             Their
             Difference
             from
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Fishes
             is
             most
             of
             all
             apparent
             :
             so
             as
             to
             Birds
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             very
             manifest
             Difference
             in
             the
             Fabrick
             between
             them
             and
             Men.
             Yea
             ,
             though
             
               Four-footed
               Animals
            
             have
             most
             of
             the
             Organs
             that
             Man's
             Body
             hath
             ,
             yet
             this
             differs
             from
             them
             (
             as
             well
             as
             from
             all
             other
             Creatures
             )
             in
             several
             respects
             .
             Man's
             Body
             is
             more
             excellent
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             Frame
             and
             Make
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             Animals
             .
             There
             are
             those
             Admirable
             things
             to
             be
             observed
             here
             that
             are
             not
             in
             them
             .
             Man
             is
             of
             an
             
               Erect
               Stature
            
             and
             Figure
             ,
             which
             no
             other
             Creature
             is
             of
             :
             And
             though
             it
             be
             boggled
             at
             by
             a
             *
             Learned
             Enquirer
             ,
             yet
             he
             grants
             (
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             he
             need
             to
             establish
             the
             Erectness
             of
             Man
             )
             that
             his
             Spine
             and
             Thigh-Bones
             are
             in
             right
             Lines
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             otherwise
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Animals
             .
             So
             that
             from
             this
             peculiar
             Mark
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             above
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
             This
             singular
             Configuration
             is
             no
             other
             than
             †
             a
             Signature
             of
             Royal
             Dignity
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Ancients
             rightly
             said
             .
             This
             Upright
             ,
             Stately
             ,
             
             and
             Majestick
             Frame
             of
             Body
             ,
             shews
             that
             Man
             was
             made
             to
             Rule
             over
             the
             Brutes
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             design'd
             for
             yet
             greater
             Empire
             and
             Government
             .
          
           
             This
             Noble
             Creature
             hath
             a
             Head
             of
             a
             spherical
             Form
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             proper
             to
             himself
             :
             And
             though
             his
             Eyes
             seem
             to
             differ
             but
             little
             ,
             viz.
             as
             to
             the
             external
             colour
             ,
             from
             those
             of
             other
             Animals
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             greater
             Variation
             as
             to
             the
             inward
             Contexture
             of
             them
             .
             The
             interiour
             Make
             of
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Birds
             and
             Fishes
             is
             different
             from
             that
             of
             Man
             ,
             saith
             Monsieur
             
               Rohault
               ,
               Tract
               .
               Phys.
               par
               .
            
             1.
             cap.
             30.
             
             A
             *
             Learned
             Artist
             of
             our
             own
             hath
             observ●d
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             but
             six
             Muscles
             in
             Mens
             Eyes
             ,
             whereas
             there
             are
             eight
             in
             Brutes
             ,
             there
             being
             two
             added
             of
             peculiar
             use
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             hang
             their
             Heads
             down
             :
             therefore
             one
             of
             these
             (
             which
             he
             calls
             Suspensorius
             )
             is
             serviceable
             to
             keep
             the
             Eye
             in
             a
             good
             situation
             ,
             that
             it
             fall
             not
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             (
             which
             he
             calls
             Membranosus
             )
             is
             useful
             to
             guard
             and
             hide
             the
             Ball
             of
             the
             Eye
             when
             Beasts
             thrust
             in
             their
             Heads
             among
             Grass
             and
             Hay
             .
             An
             undeniable
             Argument
             of
             the
             Care
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Providence
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             who
             fitted
             the
             Parts
             of
             Creatures
             to
             their
             special
             Use
             and
             proper
             Needs
             .
             And
             there
             are
             some
             other
             things
             in
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Brutes
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             those
             of
             
             Men
             ,
             as
             another
             *
             Learned
             Observer
             tells
             us
             .
          
           
             Though
             †
             Vesalius
             ,
             that
             famous
             Anatomist
             of
             the
             last
             Age
             ,
             pronounces
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             Man's
             Brain
             and
             that
             of
             other
             Animals
             to
             be
             alike
             ,
             yet
             those
             who
             have
             lately
             handled
             the
             Anatomick
             Knife
             dissent
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             assign
             some
             (
             though
             no
             great
             )
             difference
             between
             them
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Quantity
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             Man
             ,
             for
             his
             Proportion
             of
             Body
             ,
             hath
             more
             than
             any
             other
             Creature
             ;
             for
             Archangelus
             and
             Bauhinus
             observe
             ,
             that
             his
             Brains
             weigh
             four
             pounds
             ,
             sometimes
             five
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             five
             and
             a
             half
             .
             And
             according
             to
             the
             abundance
             of
             Brains
             Man
             hath
             proportionably
             the
             largest
             Head.
             It
             is
             ,
             saith
             ‖
             Scaliger
             ,
             the
             fifteenth
             part
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             whereas
             that
             of
             some
             other
             Animals
             is
             not
             above
             the
             fifth
             ,
             sixth
             ,
             or
             seventh
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             sundry
             other
             things
             in
             
             Man's
             Structure
             which
             are
             not
             found
             in
             Brutes
             ,
             as
             the
             particular
             Conformation
             of
             the
             inward
             parts
             of
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             other
             adjacent
             Organs
             ,
             whence
             Speech
             is
             the
             sole
             Prerogative
             of
             Men
             ,
             excepting
             a
             few
             apish
             Birds
             which
             have
             some
             resemblance
             to
             Man
             in
             some
             of
             those
             parts
             .
             Again
             ,
             the
             Hands
             and
             Fingers
             distinguish
             Humane
             Bodies
             from
             others
             ;
             for
             no
             Brutes
             are
             furnish'd
             with
             these
             .
             No
             Animal
             whatsoever
             
             hath
             a
             Chin
             ,
             but
             Man
             ,
             said
             Pliny
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             see
             that
             there
             is
             Reason
             to
             reject
             his
             Observation
             .
             Some
             Beasts
             have
             the
             frame
             of
             their
             Stomachs
             different
             from
             that
             of
             Men
             ,
             because
             they
             chew
             the
             Cud
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             not
             ;
             (
             for
             the
             
               Chewing
               Man
            
             at
             Bristol
             ,
             whom
             our
             
               Philosophical
               Transactions
            
             lately
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Ruminating
             Men
             in
             other
             Countries
             ,
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             Historical
             Observations
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             are
             singular
             and
             extraordinary
             .
             )
             The
             situation
             of
             the
             Paps
             or
             Teats
             in
             Women
             is
             different
             from
             that
             in
             all
             other
             Animals
             ,
             who
             have
             them
             placed
             below
             their
             Bellies
             ;
             but
             by
             an
             especial
             Care
             and
             Providence
             it
             is
             otherwise
             in
             Women
             ,
             who
             hold
             their
             Infants
             in
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             proves
             most
             convenient
             for
             suckling
             them
             .
             The
             Cone
             of
             the
             Heart
             in
             Man
             deflects
             to
             the
             Left
             more
             than
             that
             of
             Brutes
             ;
             and
             his
             Pericardium
             sticks
             and
             is
             fastned
             to
             the
             Diaphragm
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             otherwise
             in
             those
             Creatures
             .
             There
             is
             a
             visible
             Unlikeness
             between
             Humane
             and
             Brutish
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             
               Beard
               ,
               Abundance
               of
               Hair
               on
               the
               Head
               ,
            
             and
             several
             other
             things
             relating
             not
             only
             to
             the
             outward
             Figure
             ,
             but
             the
             inward
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Organs
             and
             Vessels
             .
             Therefore
             I
             made
             choice
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             rather
             than
             of
             any
             other
             Creature
             ,
             to
             discover
             to
             you
             the
             Transcendent
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             of
             God
             in
             its
             Fabrick
             .
             Every
             thing
             is
             wrought
             with
             singular
             
             Art
             and
             Contrivance
             :
             the
             excellent
             Workmanship
             speaks
             a
             more
             excellent
             Author
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Psalmist
             proclaims
             aloud
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             *
             
               He
               was
               fearfully
               and
               wonderfully
               made
            
             ;
             so
             made
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             but
             reverence
             and
             admire
             the
             Divine
             Maker
             .
             
               My
               substance
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               was
               not
               hid
               from
               thee
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               made
               in
               secret
               ,
            
             thou
             hadst
             the
             whole
             framing
             and
             shaping
             of
             me
             in
             the
             Womb
             :
             
               I
               was
               curiously
               wrought
               in
               the
               lowest
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               :
            
             where
             he
             compares
             the
             Make
             of
             his
             Body
             in
             the
             Womb
             to
             
               Phrygionick
               Work
            
             ;
             for
             the
             Verb
             Rakam
             which
             he
             here
             useth
             is
             
               acu
               pingere
            
             ,
             to
             make
             Artificial
             Needlework
             and
             Embroidery
             :
             and
             accordingly
             by
             this
             Word
             in
             Exod.
             xxvi
             .
             36
             .
             xxxvi
             .
             37
             .
             is
             exprest
             that
             
               Curious
               working
               in
               Needlework
            
             which
             was
             us'd
             in
             the
             Hangings
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             :
             and
             in
             Ezek.
             xvii
             .
             3.
             it
             is
             made
             use
             of
             to
             signifie
             
               divers
               Colours
            
             .
             Thence
             Rekamoth
             in
             Psal.
             xlv
             .
             14.
             is
             
               rayment
               of
               Needlework
            
             ,
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             fashion'd
             with
             diversity
             of
             Figures
             and
             variety
             of
             Colours
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             rendred
             by
             the
             Septuagint
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ●
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             
               V.
               Latin
               ,
               Varietates
            
             ,
             and
             
               Vestes
               diversorum
               colorum
            
             .
             So
             that
             this
             very
             fully
             sets
             forth
             the
             Wonderful
             and
             Various
             Formation
             of
             the
             Foetus
             ;
             this
             
             emphatically
             expresses
             that
             Diversity
             of
             Art
             which
             is
             observable
             in
             the
             different
             Members
             and
             Parts
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Body
             is
             the
             Soul's
             Vest
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             of
             no
             ordinary
             Make
             and
             Contexture
             :
             it
             is
             admirably
             wrought
             and
             shaped
             with
             divers
             Colours
             ,
             and
             in
             various
             Lineaments
             and
             Proportions
             .
             Symmachus
             comes
             nearest
             to
             the
             Hebrew
             Word
             ,
             who
             renders
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               variegatus
               fui
            
             ,
             I
             was
             artificially
             wrought
             with
             Variety
             of
             curious
             Work
             ,
             
               Skin
               ,
               Flesh
               ,
               Bones
               ,
               Nerves
               ,
               Arteries
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             the
             Womb
             is
             here
             call'd
             
               the
               lowest
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             it
             being
             a
             modest
             Expression
             used
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             denote
             those
             secret
             and
             remote
             Passages
             which
             are
             appropriated
             to
             Conception
             and
             Pregnation
             .
             And
             't
             is
             very
             proper
             too
             because
             the
             Earth
             was
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Womb
             out
             of
             which
             Man
             was
             taken
             at
             first
             :
             and
             ever
             since
             ,
             among
             the
             Writers
             of
             all
             Ages
             the
             Earth
             is
             stiled
             a
             
               Mother
               .
               In
               these
               lower
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             in
             these
             dark
             and
             hidden
             Recesses
             ,
             I
             was
             by
             the
             Divine
             Care
             and
             Wisdom
             
               curiously
               wrought
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             .
          
           
             Which
             he
             farther
             expresses
             in
             the
             next
             Verse
             ,
             
               Thine
               eyes
               did
               see
               my
               substance
               yet
               being
               imperfect
            
             (
             when
             I
             was
             but
             a
             mis-shapen
             Embrio
             )
             
               and
               in
               thy
               book
               all
               my
               members
               were
               written
               ,
            
             (
             Thou
             by
             thy
             infinite
             Wisdom
             hadst
             determin'd
             the
             particular
             Configuration
             of
             all
             my
             Parts
             ,
             even
             before
             they
             were
             completely
             finish'd
             )
             
               which
               in
               continuance
               were
               
               fashion'd
               ,
               when
               as
               yet
               there
               were
               none
               of
               them
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             they
             were
             by
             a
             continued
             ,
             gradual
             ,
             and
             successive
             Formation
             brought
             to
             this
             admirable
             Shape
             which
             at
             first
             they
             had
             nothing
             of
             .
             Thus
             this
             Divine
             Philosopher
             and
             Prophet
             acknowledges
             that
             the
             Formation
             and
             Structure
             of
             his
             Body
             was
             a
             strange
             and
             amazing
             Work
             ,
             such
             as
             none
             but
             God
             could
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             he
             should
             go
             no
             farther
             than
             his
             own
             Original
             and
             Primitive
             Fashioning
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             he
             had
             sufficient
             ground
             to
             own
             and
             revere
             the
             stupendous
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
             Man's
             Body
             is
             a
             Curious
             Piece
             of
             Workmanship
             ,
             or
             (
             in
             the
             Stile
             of
             this
             Divine
             Writer
             )
             of
             matchless
             Tapestry
             ,
             of
             unimitable
             Embroidery
             ,
             of
             most
             ravishing
             Beauty
             and
             Elegancy
             :
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             which
             alone
             is
             able
             to
             lead
             us
             to
             a
             Deity
             ,
             an
             infinitely
             Wise
             Being
             ,
             who
             gave
             it
             this
             exquisite
             Shape
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             now
             I
             will
             particularly
             demonstrate
             to
             you
             ,
             beginning
             with
             the
             Highest
             and
             Noblest
             Region
             ,
             the
             Heaven
             of
             this
             Lesser
             World
             ,
             the
             Head
             :
             for
             it
             was
             *
             
             Aristotle's
             Notion
             ,
             that
             this
             answers
             to
             the
             Heavens
             in
             the
             Greater
             World.
             This
             is
             the
             most
             sublime
             and
             exalted
             ,
             the
             most
             eminent
             and
             perspicuous
             part
             of
             this
             Humane
             Fabrick
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             all
             in
             use
             ,
             and
             first
             in
             make
             ;
             for
             (
             if
             
             we
             may
             argue
             from
             the
             Formation
             of
             a
             Chick
             to
             that
             of
             other
             Animals
             )
             the
             Head
             and
             Eyes
             are
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             famous
             Dr.
             Harvey
             ,
             the
             
               first
               Rudiments
            
             that
             appear
             ,
             and
             have
             any
             Resemblance
             of
             the
             Parts
             of
             a
             living
             Body
             .
             In
             this
             Noble
             Cavity
             is
             lodg'd
             a
             most
             Divine
             Treasure
             ,
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             choice
             a
             Viscus
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             great
             worth
             and
             use
             ,
             is
             safely
             enclos'd
             in
             a
             Pan
             or
             Skull
             .
             This
             Tegument
             is
             call'd
             Gulgoleth
             by
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             from
             
               Galgil
               Sphaera
               ,
               Rotunditas
            
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             round
             figure
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             convenient
             for
             defence
             .
             The
             Brain
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Kernel
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Shell
             that
             enwraps
             it
             :
             whence
             the
             French
             Word
             Teste
             (
             which
             signifies
             the
             Head
             or
             Skull
             )
             is
             perhaps
             from
             the
             
               Latin
               Testa
            
             ,
             because
             this
             is
             as
             it
             were
             
               Cerebri
               Testa
               ,
               Cortex
               ,
               Putamen
               .
            
             And
             it
             may
             be
             I
             do
             not
             conjecture
             amiss
             if
             I
             say
             Shell
             is
             the
             same
             with
             Skull
             ,
             only
             this
             is
             a
             Corruption
             of
             that
             .
          
           
             That
             I
             may
             here
             display
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             infinitely
             Wise
             Artist
             in
             the
             Contrivance
             of
             this
             Globose
             and
             Concave
             Covering
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             this
             Habitation
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             or
             rather
             Nature's
             Helmet
             to
             defend
             it
             from
             all
             Injuries
             ,
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             at
             first
             somewhat
             Softish
             and
             Spungy
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             by
             its
             Hardness
             be
             offensive
             to
             the
             Vterus
             in
             its
             passage
             ,
             but
             might
             rather
             on
             occasion
             yield
             to
             Compression
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             it
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             joyn'd
             together
             by
             Sutures
             ,
             which
             are
             requisite
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             redundant
             Humidity
             of
             the
             Brain
             which
             is
             so
             copious
             in
             Infants
             ,
             may
             evaporate
             by
             those
             passages
             :
             and
             afterwards
             it
             hardens
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             firmness
             and
             solidity
             of
             other
             Bones
             :
             but
             yet
             so
             as
             these
             
               Dented
               Fissures
            
             still
             remain
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Cranium
             (
             when
             there
             is
             occasion
             )
             do
             more
             or
             less
             recede
             from
             one
             another
             .
             Which
             is
             of
             great
             and
             singular
             advantage
             to
             it
             ;
             for
             first
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Cranium
             doth
             somewhat
             give
             way
             to
             Blows
             and
             Falls
             ,
             and
             by
             not
             resisting
             them
             is
             the
             safer
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             for
             the
             more
             easie
             Emission
             and
             Dissipation
             of
             superfluous
             Vapours
             and
             vicious
             Humours
             through
             those
             Seams
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Hereby
             this
             hard
             Covering
             is
             so
             qualified
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             too
             close
             and
             pressing
             upon
             the
             Substance
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             By
             reason
             of
             this
             it
             is
             that
             outward
             Medicaments
             applied
             to
             the
             Head
             become
             more
             effectual
             ,
             because
             the
             vertue
             of
             them
             is
             convey'd
             through
             these
             Chinks
             .
             For
             these
             Reasons
             this
             Head-piece
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             to
             secure
             that
             Noble
             part
             ,
             was
             fastned
             together
             by
             these
             yielding
             Toothings
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             infinitely
             Wise
             Framer
             to
             compose
             this
             Covering
             
               of
               several
               Bones
            
             ,
             this
             being
             for
             the
             Safety
             and
             Security
             of
             it
             :
             for
             if
             it
             had
             been
             One
             Bone
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             liable
             to
             be
             
             split
             and
             broken
             by
             a
             violent
             Stroke
             or
             Fall
             ,
             and
             the
             Brain
             thereby
             would
             have
             been
             the
             more
             injured
             :
             whereas
             now
             the
             Fracture
             may
             happen
             to
             one
             Bone
             ,
             and
             proceed
             no
             farther
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             stopp'd
             by
             the
             neighbouring
             Suture
             ,
             which
             secures
             the
             next
             part
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             Brain
             compass'd
             and
             guarded
             only
             with
             this
             
               Strong
               Cap
               of
               Bone
            
             ,
             but
             under
             this
             it
             is
             cloathed
             with
             two
             *
             Coats
             or
             Membranes
             ,
             †
             one
             somewhat
             hard
             and
             thick
             to
             keep
             it
             from
             being
             touched
             and
             hurt
             by
             the
             Skull
             ,
             the
             ‖
             other
             thinner
             and
             finer
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             inmost
             Caul
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             the
             Brain
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             Divine
             Care
             and
             Goodness
             in
             preserving
             and
             sheltering
             this
             First
             and
             Choicest
             part
             of
             Man
             with
             a
             Triple
             Vestment
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             I
             may
             call
             it
             )
             a
             Cap
             with
             a
             double
             Lining
             ,
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             **
             
               Proper
               Skin
            
             which
             encompasses
             the
             Cranium
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Hair
             which
             defends
             that
             ,
             which
             are
             yet
             other
             Coverings
             .
             This
             shews
             the
             Great
             Concernedness
             of
             Heaven
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             this
             acquaints
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Brain
             is
             a
             very
             Noble
             Part
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             special
             and
             singular
             Use.
             Which
             is
             the
             next
             thing
             I
             am
             to
             treat
             of
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             discover
             farther
             the
             Divine
             Founder
             of
             this
             Humane
             Structure
             .
          
           
             ††
             The
             Brain
             is
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             Source
             of
             Life
             ,
             the
             great
             Laboratory
             of
             
             
               Animal
               Spirits
            
             ,
             the
             Spring
             and
             Fountain
             of
             all
             *
             Sense
             and
             Motion
             ;
             for
             these
             are
             caused
             by
             those
             nimble
             and
             active
             Spirits
             which
             are
             dispers'd
             through
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             diffused
             into
             all
             the
             Members
             of
             it
             in
             order
             to
             Sensation
             and
             all
             the
             Functions
             and
             Exertments
             of
             Life
             .
             These
             are
             those
             fine
             and
             exalted
             Particles
             of
             Matter
             that
             are
             the
             Medium
             by
             which
             the
             Soul
             acts
             on
             the
             Body
             :
             that
             produce
             such
             great
             Wonders
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             work
             such
             excellent
             Effects
             and
             Operations
             in
             us
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             Almighty
             Operator
             hath
             made
             it
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Brain
             to
             elaborate
             these
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             them
             thence
             by
             the
             Nerves
             into
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             And
             that
             this
             Useful
             Agent
             may
             be
             always
             set
             on
             work
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             God
             hath
             appointed
             the
             Heart
             (
             another
             Strange
             and
             Wonderful
             Engine
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             distinctly
             speak
             of
             afterwards
             )
             to
             yield
             a
             continual
             stock
             and
             supply
             of
             Subtile
             Vapours
             from
             its
             warm
             Blood
             exhaled
             through
             the
             †
             
               Iugular
               Arteries
            
             into
             the
             ‖
             midst
             of
             the
             Brain
             and
             the
             Vessels
             that
             environ
             the
             Conarion
             :
             which
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             there
             sufficiently
             sublimated
             and
             refined
             ,
             are
             thence
             diffused
             with
             great
             force
             into
             the
             Nervous
             Chanels
             and
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             there
             is
             a
             continual
             Correspondence
             and
             Conformity
             between
             the
             Brain
             and
             the
             Heart
             :
             to
             which
             purpose
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             spirituous
             parts
             of
             the
             Blood
             exhale
             up
             into
             the
             Brain
             by
             the
             Diastole
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             Brain
             is
             heaved
             up
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             cool
             by
             the
             Hearts
             Systole
             and
             the
             taking
             in
             of
             fresh
             Air
             into
             the
             Nostrils
             ,
             it
             subsides
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Brain
             hath
             its
             Pulsation
             ,
             and
             beats
             as
             the
             Heart
             and
             Arteries
             do
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             observ'd
             by
             Physicians
             and
             Chirurgeons
             in
             Fractures
             of
             the
             Cranium
             ,
             who
             then
             had
             an
             opportunity
             of
             discerning
             this
             Motion
             .
             And
             here
             ,
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             we
             might
             remark
             that
             the
             Sides
             of
             the
             fore-part
             of
             the
             Head
             are
             call'd
             Tempora
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Times
             ,
             in
             many
             Languages
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             a
             set
             and
             successive
             Motion
             ,
             like
             Time
             :
             and
             the
             Hours
             may
             be
             reckon'd
             by
             these
             Temple-Pulses
             as
             by
             a
             Clock
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             about
             3000
             of
             them
             hourly
             in
             a
             Man
             of
             perfect
             Health
             .
             Thus
             by
             the
             Contrivance
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Artist
             the
             Brain
             and
             Heart
             keep
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Harmony
             of
             this
             Divine
             Machin
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             belong
             ,
             is
             preserv'd
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             we
             may
             be
             convinced
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             here
             but
             mighty
             Wonders
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             observe
             that
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             is
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             the
             Seat
             of
             Sense
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             Efficient
             of
             Animal
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Finest
             Spirits
             ,
             is
             it self
             the
             most
             dull
             ,
             phlegmatick
             ,
             
             and
             coldest
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             The
             substance
             of
             it
             is
             lax
             ,
             spongy
             and
             porous
             ,
             and
             is
             but
             a
             Glandule
             ,
             saith
             Dr.
             Wharton
             .
             It
             is
             made
             of
             soft
             Pith
             and
             Pulp
             ,
             which
             is
             liable
             to
             be
             shatter'd
             and
             displaced
             .
             But
             the
             Divine
             Hand
             hath
             cast
             a
             Net
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             through
             it
             as
             't
             were
             ;
             which
             holds
             the
             parts
             together
             ,
             and
             hinders
             their
             Dislocation
             .
             Which
             strange
             Contexture
             of
             innumerable
             little
             Twisted
             Strings
             and
             Fibres
             (
             as
             well
             as
             its
             Matter
             )
             shews
             it
             to
             be
             framed
             for
             some
             special
             use
             and
             Design
             ,
             which
             no
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             made
             for
             ,
             and
             it
             calls
             upon
             us
             to
             admire
             and
             adore
             the
             Composer
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             the
             Face
             or
             Countenance
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             fore-part
             of
             the
             Head
             which
             is
             always
             bare
             and
             expos'd
             to
             view
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             consider'd
             by
             us
             .
             The
             Excellent
             Features
             of
             it
             are
             the
             greatest
             Discrimination
             between
             Man
             and
             Brutes
             :
             for
             either
             they
             have
             no
             Face
             properly
             and
             strictly
             so
             call'd
             ,
             or
             it
             looks
             not
             forward
             as
             Man
             's
             doth
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             Body
             erect
             (
             which
             no
             other
             Creature
             hath
             )
             and
             consequently
             a
             Countenance
             of
             that
             posture
             .
             Here
             the
             Supreme
             Creator's
             Image
             is
             most
             especi●lly
             discern'd
             :
             this
             is
             a
             Transcript
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Spirit
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Mirror
             of
             that
             Divine
             Soul
             which
             is
             within
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             part
             of
             Man
             is
             the
             chief
             Subject
             of
             Physiognomy
             ,
             which
             so
             far
             as
             't
             is
             natural
             and
             sober
             may
             contain
             some
             Reality
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             hath
             
             been
             approved
             of
             and
             practis'd
             by
             the
             Wisest
             among
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             as
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Galen
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             There
             are
             generally
             some
             external
             Signs
             and
             Marks
             in
             the
             Visage
             which
             demonstrate
             the
             Temper
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
             From
             inspection
             of
             the
             constant
             and
             natural
             Lineaments
             in
             the
             Countenance
             we
             may
             sometimes
             guess
             at
             the
             Soul.
             For
             God
             hath
             imprinted
             these
             Characters
             there
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             read
             the
             Dispositions
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             Men
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             strange
             Diversity
             of
             Mens
             Countenances
             is
             no
             contemptible
             Argument
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             of
             the
             Creator
             in
             making
             them
             so
             wonderfully
             Various
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             admir'd
             ,
             that
             though
             all
             Men
             have
             the
             same
             shape
             and
             figure
             of
             their
             Faces
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             different
             strokes
             and
             lines
             in
             every
             one
             of
             them
             :
             
               Sic
               &
               similes
               universi
               videmur
               ,
               &
               inter
               se
               singuli
               dissimiles
               invenimur
               ,
            
             as
             
               Minutius
               Felix
            
             speaks
             .
             If
             Men
             were
             alike
             in
             Face
             as
             Sheep
             and
             some
             other
             Animals
             ,
             what
             a
             strange
             Confusion
             would
             be
             in
             the
             World
             ?
             How
             many
             Evils
             and
             Mischiefs
             would
             follow
             upon
             it
             ?
             If
             the
             Visage
             (
             significantly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               the
               fashion
               of
               the
               Countenance
            
             ,
             Luke
             ix
             .
             29
             .
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             
               particular
               appearance
            
             or
             
               form
               of
               the
               face
            
             ,
             Mat.
             xxviii
             .
             3
             .
             )
             were
             alike
             in
             all
             Persons
             ,
             Parents
             could
             not
             know
             their
             Children
             ,
             Husbands
             their
             Wives
             ,
             Relations
             their
             Kindred
             .
             Magistrates
             could
             not
             discern
             the
             
             Guilty
             ,
             Creditors
             could
             not
             know
             their
             Debtors
             .
             So
             Injustice
             ,
             Fraud
             ,
             Murder
             ,
             Bloodshed
             ,
             Adultery
             ,
             Incest
             ,
             would
             reign
             among
             Men
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             would
             be
             no
             way
             to
             discover
             and
             detect
             them
             .
             This
             must
             needs
             happen
             if
             one
             person
             could
             not
             be
             discern'd
             from
             another
             :
             which
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             if
             they
             were
             all
             alike
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Society
             of
             Men
             would
             have
             been
             broken
             ,
             and
             there
             could
             have
             been
             no
             humane
             Converse
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             the
             work
             of
             Divine
             and
             Infinite
             Reason
             ,
             to
             make
             this
             great
             Variety
             of
             Faces
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             to
             give
             Men
             distinct
             Lineaments
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             certainly
             be
             known
             one
             from
             another
             .
             This
             different
             shaping
             of
             humane
             Countenances
             is
             a
             proof
             of
             an
             All-wise
             Being
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             a
             regard
             to
             the
             good
             of
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             we
             particularly
             survey
             the
             several
             Parts
             which
             constitute
             this
             Divine
             Form
             in
             Mens
             Faces
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             yet
             a
             greater
             Sense
             of
             this
             Supreme
             Disposer
             .
             The
             Forehead
             is
             a
             singular
             Ornament
             ,
             full
             of
             Grace
             and
             Majesty
             :
             it
             is
             the
             Index
             of
             Joy
             or
             Sorrow
             ,
             of
             Severity
             or
             Mildness
             ,
             of
             Anger
             or
             being
             pleas'd
             ,
             of
             Shame
             or
             Impudence
             :
             and
             in
             brief
             ,
             if
             the
             Roman
             Orator
             spoke
             good
             sense
             ,
             it
             is
             
               the
               door
               of
               the
               Soul.
            
             The
             Protuberancy
             of
             this
             part
             is
             useful
             ,
             for
             it
             conveniently
             shades
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             it
             beats
             off
             the
             excess
             of
             Light
             which
             would
             be
             troublesome
             and
             offensive
             ,
             and
             be
             some
             hinderance
             to
             the
             sight
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Nose
             or
             Nostrils
             were
             made
             not
             only
             to
             contribute
             toward
             the
             Beauty
             and
             Comeliness
             of
             the
             Countenance
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             of
             great
             Use
             and
             Necessity
             .
             For
             their
             Offices
             are
             first
             to
             draw
             in
             and
             let
             out
             the
             Breath
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             proper
             Organ
             of
             Respiration
             .
             Again
             ,
             they
             are
             extremely
             useful
             for
             the
             forming
             of
             the
             Voice
             and
             Speech
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             observe
             are
             deficient
             when
             these
             parts
             are
             so
             .
             Further
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Instrument
             of
             Smelling
             ,
             furnish'd
             with
             *
             others
             on
             purpose
             to
             discharge
             that
             Office.
             And
             I
             might
             mention
             this
             also
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             serviceable
             to
             transmit
             Odours
             to
             the
             Brain
             for
             the
             refreshing
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Nostrils
             are
             instrumental
             in
             Anger
             (
             which
             is
             a
             natural
             and
             lawful
             Emotion
             if
             it
             be
             for
             just
             Causes
             )
             and
             the
             Agitation
             of
             them
             discovers
             this
             Passion
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             be
             contracted
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             Persons
             .
             Which
             may
             give
             an
             account
             of
             that
             Phrase
             used
             in
             the
             Holy
             Book
             ,
             Exod.
             xxxiv
             .
             6
             .
             Psal.
             lxxxvi
             .
             15
             .
             Erech
             appajim
             
               Longus
               Narium
            
             ,
             as
             
               Arias
               Montanus
            
             renders
             it
             according
             to
             the
             letter
             ;
             but
             the
             Septuagint
             translate
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Pagnin
             ,
             
               tardus
               ad
               iram
            
             ,
             and
             our
             English
             Translators
             long-suffering
             .
             To
             which
             is
             opposed
             Retzar
             appajim
             Prov.
             xiv
             .
             17
             .
             
               Brevis
               Naribus
            
             ,
             as
             Montanus
             renders
             it
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             as
             the
             
               Seventy
               ;
               he
               that
               is
               soon
               angry
               ,
            
             as
             our
             English
             Version
             
             gives
             it
             according
             to
             the
             sense
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             letter
             .
             But
             any
             observing
             Man
             may
             see
             that
             the
             Original
             refers
             to
             the
             
               use
               of
               the
               Nostrils
            
             in
             those
             Persons
             that
             are
             Angry
             .
             And
             accordingly
             nothing
             is
             more
             common
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Stile
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             than
             the
             words
             Aph
             and
             
               Appajim
               ,
               Nasus
               ,
               Nares
            
             ,
             for
             Ira
             and
             Iracundia
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             more
             to
             say
             of
             this
             part
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             added
             that
             it
             is
             for
             the
             Excretion
             of
             the
             redundant
             Humours
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             purge
             it
             .
             Thus
             the
             Employments
             of
             this
             Part
             are
             Various
             ,
             as
             indeed
             there
             is
             scarcely
             one
             single
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             which
             hath
             not
             several
             and
             different
             uses
             (
             as
             will
             appear
             from
             what
             we
             shall
             farther
             say
             )
             which
             is
             a
             convincing
             demonstration
             of
             what
             I
             have
             undertaken
             to
             prove
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Parts
             of
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             and
             their
             Use
             ,
             argue
             a
             Deity
             .
          
           
             The
             Cheeks
             ,
             the
             largest
             portion
             of
             the
             Face
             ,
             conduce
             to
             the
             beauty
             and
             perfection
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             chief
             seat
             of
             Blushing
             ,
             the
             tincture
             of
             Vertuous
             Modesty
             .
             Here
             are
             hung
             out
             the
             Ruddy
             Ensigns
             of
             Shame
             :
             here
             Bashfulness
             displays
             it self
             in
             a
             firy
             Colour
             .
             The
             provoked
             and
             heated
             Blood
             ascends
             hither
             to
             testifie
             the
             Consciousness
             to
             some
             unbecoming
             Act.
             This
             gives
             an
             account
             of
             
               burning
               shame
            
             ,
             and
             shews
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             be
             a
             Vulgar
             way
             of
             speaking
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             founded
             on
             good
             reason
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             language
             of
             
             the
             Inspired
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             to
             express
             the
             utmost
             Shame
             and
             Confusion
             of
             persons
             ,
             saith
             their
             
               faces
               are
               the
               faces
               of
               flames
               ,
            
             Isa.
             xiii
             .
             8
             .
             The
             Lips
             were
             made
             to
             be
             the
             Cover
             of
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             Gumms
             ,
             and
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             Guard
             to
             these
             latter
             :
             they
             serve
             also
             for
             the
             forming
             of
             the
             Voice
             ,
             and
             help
             in
             speaking
             and
             pronouncing
             of
             words
             articulately
             :
             and
             moreover
             ,
             in
             Tasting
             they
             have
             their
             particular
             use
             .
             The
             Chin
             ,
             the
             prominency
             or
             fore-part
             of
             the
             Under-Jaw
             ,
             is
             a
             peculiar
             grace
             and
             embelishment
             to
             the
             Visage
             ,
             and
             is
             that
             part
             which
             no
             Animal
             is
             adorned
             with
             but
             Man
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             suggested
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             Mouth
             (
             that
             so
             visible
             and
             useful
             Fore-door
             of
             this
             our
             humane
             Habitation
             )
             we
             take
             in
             food
             and
             drink
             :
             and
             that
             it
             may
             not
             only
             receive
             ,
             but
             hold
             and
             contain
             the
             former
             of
             these
             till
             it
             be
             well
             masticated
             ,
             it
             is
             Hollow
             and
             Capacious
             .
             With
             this
             also
             we
             take
             in
             and
             emit
             the
             Air
             ,
             to
             convey
             it
             to
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             we
             form
             our
             Speech
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             considering
             the
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             this
             part
             ,
             we
             cannot
             but
             think
             that
             Pliny
             and
             others
             are
             fabulous
             when
             they
             tell
             us
             of
             People
             near
             the
             Head
             of
             Ganges
             in
             the
             Indies
             who
             have
             no
             Mouths
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             with
             this
             we
             eject
             Spittle
             or
             any
             other
             superfluous
             Humour
             that
             annoys
             that
             part
             .
             These
             are
             the
             distinct
             Offices
             of
             this
             Oral
             Cavity
             .
             To
             which
             belongs
             the
             
               Palate
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Upper-part
             or
             
             Roof
             of
             this
             Concave
             place
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             serviceable
             both
             for
             Speaking
             and
             Tasting
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             *
             
               Little
               red
               piece
               of
               spungy
               flesh
            
             (
             hanging
             down
             from
             the
             Palate
             into
             the
             Mouth
             )
             which
             is
             of
             no
             mean
             use
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             someways
             serviceable
             to
             promote
             the
             modulation
             of
             the
             Voice
             ,
             it
             hinders
             the
             Drink
             from
             regurgitating
             out
             of
             the
             Mouth
             into
             the
             Nostrils
             :
             and
             it
             stops
             the
             defluxion
             of
             Humours
             from
             the
             Palate
             on
             the
             Larynx
             .
             When
             we
             consider
             this
             little
             Part
             ,
             we
             may
             call
             to
             mind
             what
             an
             Inspired
             ,
             Man
             saith
             ,
             and
             conclude
             that
             he
             speaks
             like
             a
             Good
             Natural
             Philosopher
             ,
             
               Those
               parts
               of
               the
               Body
               which
               seem
               to
               be
               more
               feeble
               ,
               are
               necessary
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             xii
             .
             22
             .
          
           
             Here
             is
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             the
             grand
             instrument
             of
             Speech
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Faculty
             that
             God
             hath
             vouchsafed
             to
             Man
             alone
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             in
             celebrating
             the
             Praises
             of
             our
             Creator
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             it
             us
             on
             purpose
             to
             extol
             his
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             and
             Providence
             in
             the
             structure
             and
             frame
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             this
             Noble
             Part
             ,
             whereby
             we
             not
             only
             make
             known
             his
             Perfections
             ,
             but
             hold
             Converse
             with
             our
             Brethren
             in
             the
             World.
             We
             can
             never
             sufficiently
             admire
             the
             Excellency
             and
             Usefulness
             of
             this
             divine
             Gift
             of
             Speaking
             .
             And
             the
             Variety
             of
             it
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             difference
             of
             Voice
             and
             
             Speech
             in
             Men
             is
             as
             remarkable
             as
             that
             of
             their
             Countenances
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             spoke
             before
             .
             This
             is
             of
             unconceivable
             advantage
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             hinders
             that
             vast
             confusion
             and
             di●order
             which
             otherwise
             would
             happen
             .
             The
             Tongue
             is
             likewise
             the
             Organ
             of
             Tasting
             ;
             and
             I
             might
             add
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             helpful
             in
             transmitting
             the
             Food
             into
             the
             Stomach
             .
             And
             to
             all
             these
             purposes
             it
             was
             framed
             by
             Heaven
             of
             a
             soft
             and
             pliable
             matter
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             contract
             and
             dilate
             it self
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             occasion
             .
          
           
             The
             Teeth
             (
             which
             are
             commonly
             ,
             though
             not
             always
             ,
             thirty
             two
             in
             those
             of
             perfect
             Age
             and
             Vigour
             )
             may
             deserve
             our
             notice
             in
             the
             next
             place
             :
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             which
             is
             such
             that
             we
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             confess
             it
             was
             the
             production
             of
             an
             Extraordinary
             and
             Supernatural
             Agent
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             consulted
             our
             Good
             and
             Benefit
             .
             For
             we
             cannot
             but
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Teeth
             are
             not
             all
             alike
             ,
             but
             are
             of
             a
             different
             size
             and
             shape
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             different
             Use
             they
             were
             design'd
             for
             .
             First
             ,
             there
             are
             four
             Teeth
             above
             and
             four
             below
             which
             stand
             foremost
             in
             the
             Jaws
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             sharp
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             cut
             and
             divide
             the
             Meat
             at
             its
             coming
             into
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             or
             even
             before
             it
             comes
             into
             it
             ,
             for
             these
             Fore-teeth
             serve
             to
             bite
             or
             cut
             off
             a
             piece
             or
             morsel
             from
             any
             solid
             Food
             which
             we
             are
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             purpose
             these
             Biters
             ,
             
             these
             *
             Cutters
             ,
             are
             made
             with
             a
             very
             acute
             edge
             .
             Also
             't
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             these
             Fore-teeth
             conduce
             to
             the
             Speech
             as
             well
             as
             Eating
             .
             Next
             to
             these
             are
             placed
             another
             sort
             of
             Teeth
             call'd
             the
             †
             Dog-teeth
             ,
             but
             more
             vulgarly
             the
             Eye-teeth
             .
             There
             are
             two
             of
             them
             in
             the
             upper
             ,
             and
             two
             in
             the
             lower
             Jaw
             ,
             or
             sometimes
             but
             two
             only
             ,
             one
             on
             each
             side
             .
             These
             are
             more
             pointed
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             are
             deeper
             Rooted
             ,
             and
             consequently
             are
             Stronger
             than
             they
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             their
             work
             to
             break
             the
             food
             .
             Besides
             these
             there
             are
             the
             ‖
             Grinders
             ,
             which
             are
             peculiarly
             fitted
             for
             their
             employment
             ;
             for
             after
             the
             Meat
             hath
             been
             cut
             and
             broken
             by
             the
             other
             two
             sorts
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             these
             bruise
             and
             macerate
             it
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             its
             last
             preparation
             for
             the
             Stomach
             .
             There
             are
             generally
             Ten
             of
             these
             in
             a
             Jaw
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             bigger
             ,
             broader
             ,
             and
             flatter
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             perform
             their
             Grinding
             the
             better
             .
             And
             because
             they
             are
             made
             use
             of
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             toughest
             work
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Provident
             Maker
             furnish'd
             them
             with
             stronger
             Hold-fasts
             than
             any
             of
             the
             Teeth
             .
             These
             great
             Iew-teeth
             (
             as
             they
             were
             call'd
             **
             of
             old
             as
             well
             as
             they
             are
             now
             )
             have
             three
             or
             four
             Roots
             or
             ●angs
             ,
             because
             these
             only
             are
             used
             in
             Chewing
             ,
             which
             requires
             Strength
             .
             ††
             One
             hath
             
             lately
             taken
             notice
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Grinders
             is
             fitted
             to
             that
             kind
             of
             Food
             which
             Creatures
             feed
             upon
             :
             in
             Men
             they
             are
             Obtuse
             ,
             because
             their
             Meat
             is
             generally
             soft
             :
             in
             Dogs
             and
             some
             other
             Animals
             that
             live
             usually
             on
             harder
             Food
             they
             are
             Sharp
             ,
             with
             several
             points
             :
             in
             those
             Creatures
             that
             feed
             on
             Grass
             and
             Hay
             ,
             or
             Corn
             ,
             they
             rise
             up
             with
             ridges
             ,
             and
             answer
             to
             the
             inequalities
             of
             a
             Mill-stone
             .
             And
             in
             other
             Animals
             that
             feed
             on
             Flesh
             as
             well
             as
             Grass
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             a
             middle
             nature
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             the
             mastication
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             This
             must
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Teeth
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             *
             Iaws
             in
             which
             they
             are
             set
             )
             were
             designed
             for
             Chewing
             :
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             a
             considerable
             time
             should
             be
             employ'd
             in
             this
             work
             ;
             for
             all
             solid
             Meat
             we
             take
             should
             be
             
               chew'd
               well
            
             .
             We
             English
             are
             often
             negligent
             herein
             ,
             from
             whence
             follow
             Indigestion
             and
             other
             great
             Inconveniences
             ,
             as
             a
             †
             Thinking
             Writer
             hath
             observ'd
             .
             I
             will
             only
             take
             notice
             here
             in
             the
             Close
             ,
             that
             some
             are
             born
             with
             Teeth
             ,
             which
             is
             thought
             by
             some
             to
             be
             as
             Ominous
             as
             it
             is
             Strange
             :
             but
             this
             we
             are
             certain
             of
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             Indication
             of
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Strength
             and
             Vigour
             
             of
             Nature
             .
             
               M.
               Curius
               Dentatus
            
             (
             who
             had
             his
             Name
             on
             that
             account
             )
             and
             
               Papyrius
               Carbo
            
             ,
             are
             mention'd
             as
             Examples
             of
             this
             by
             *
             Pliny
             .
             And
             our
             King
             Richard
             III.
             was
             another
             Instance
             of
             it
             :
             and
             it
             is
             said
             that
             a
             Neighbouring
             Prince
             (
             who
             is
             a
             Biter
             )
             was
             born
             into
             the
             World
             with
             these
             Weapons
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               excellent
               Fabrick
               of
               the
               Ear
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               Parts
               and
               Organs
               which
               contribute
               to
               the
               Sense
               of
               Hearing
               .
               The
               peculiar
               Structure
               of
               the
               Eyes
               ;
               where
               a
               large
               and
               full
               Account
               is
               given
               of
               their
               
                 Humours
                 ,
                 Coats
                 ,
                 Muscles
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Eye-brows
               and
               Eye-lids
               ,
               and
               the
               Hair
               belonging
               to
               both
               .
               The
               transcendent
               Usefulness
               and
               convenient
               Situation
               of
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Body
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Rare
             and
             Artificial
             Composition
             of
             the
             Ear
             ,
             and
             the
             Organs
             that
             are
             serviceable
             to
             Hearing
             ,
             is
             next
             to
             be
             consider'd
             .
             Who
             can
             so
             much
             as
             doubt
             whether
             an
             Almighty
             Power
             and
             an
             Immense
             Wisdom
             were
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Texture
             of
             these
             Parts
             when
             he
             observes
             that
             the
             Ear
             consists
             of
             these
             three
             wonderful
             Cavities
             ?
             1.
             
             A
             large
             one
             call'd
             the
             Tympanum
             or
             Drum
             ,
             because
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             Membrane
             over
             it
             ,
             hath
             such
             a
             resemblance
             .
             In
             this
             are
             the
             four
             little
             Bones
             which
             are
             call'd
             the
             Hammer
             (
             because
             't
             is
             of
             that
             shape
             ,
             )
             the
             Anvil
             (
             something
             like
             it
             )
             the
             Stirrup
             ,
             and
             the
             Orbicular
             Bone.
             2.
             
             An
             other
             lesser
             Cavity
             ,
             stiled
             the
             Labyrinth
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             hole
             in
             which
             the
             Stapes
             is
             terminated
             .
             This
             Labyrinth
             consists
             of
             four
             little
             round
             Holes
             or
             Caverns
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             
             Air
             is
             received
             and
             defecated
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Cochlea
             .
             3.
             
             Then
             ,
             the
             other
             Cavity
             (
             smaller
             than
             the
             former
             )
             is
             this
             Cochlea
             ,
             call'd
             so
             because
             't
             is
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             
               Snails
               shell
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             no
             Man
             of
             any
             consistency
             of
             mind
             can
             think
             that
             all
             this
             Artifice
             shew'd
             in
             the
             framing
             of
             these
             
               Tortuous
               Caverns
            
             and
             
               Various
               Meanders
            
             was
             the
             blind
             effect
             of
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             .
             No
             :
             here
             was
             Design
             and
             Contrivance
             :
             all
             this
             Apparatus
             was
             to
             compleat
             and
             perfect
             the
             Sense
             of
             Hearing
             .
             The
             Ear
             hath
             these
             Curious
             and
             Various
             Hollows
             that
             the
             Air
             and
             Sound
             may
             be
             retain'd
             in
             them
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             and
             not
             easily
             vanish
             thence
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Hearing
             may
             be
             the
             more
             orderly
             and
             distinct
             .
             And
             even
             Musick
             it self
             is
             beholding
             to
             the
             particular
             Fabrication
             of
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             for
             though
             the
             Nature
             and
             Essence
             of
             Musical
             Sounds
             depend
             upon
             the
             Tremulous
             and
             Uniform
             Motion
             of
             the
             Air
             and
             some
             other
             Causes
             (
             as
             an
             *
             Ingenious
             Person
             hath
             lately
             shew'd
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             that
             these
             Harmonious
             Strokes
             are
             much
             beholding
             to
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Organs
             of
             Hearing
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             frame
             of
             the
             Ear
             in
             some
             persons
             especially
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             these
             Anfractres
             and
             Ambages
             the
             sudden
             Irruption
             of
             the
             Air
             either
             very
             cold
             or
             hot
             cannot
             hurt
             the
             Brain
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             
             excess
             of
             Noise
             endamage
             it
             ,
             for
             by
             this
             Obliquity
             and
             Crookedness
             of
             the
             Passages
             the
             Air
             is
             qualified
             and
             moderated
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Reasons
             ,
             without
             doubt
             ,
             of
             this
             particular
             Workmanship
             of
             the
             Ear
             ,
             the
             many
             Windings
             and
             Turnings
             of
             it
             .
             And
             as
             all
             these
             Parts
             which
             I
             have
             mention'd
             are
             of
             absolute
             use
             and
             necessity
             ,
             so
             the
             outward
             Lobe
             or
             Flap
             of
             the
             Ear
             ,
             that
             little
             soft
             and
             fleshy
             part
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             made
             to
             be
             an
             Ornament
             it self
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             one
             :
             and
             accordingly
             we
             learn
             from
             the
             most
             Authentick
             Monuments
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             first
             and
             earliest
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             most
             natural
             piece
             of
             Finery
             that
             was
             used
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             Fairer
             Sex.
             
          
           
             The
             stupendous
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Eyes
             invites
             us
             next
             to
             behold
             them
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             see
             a
             God.
             There
             are
             three
             Celebrated
             Humours
             (
             as
             Anatomists
             stile
             them
             )
             or
             
               Diaphanous
               Liquors
            
             which
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             famed
             for
             :
             the
             foremost
             of
             which
             is
             the
             Watry
             one
             ,
             call'd
             so
             because
             't
             is
             a
             thin
             Lympha
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             all
             Colour
             .
             This
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             fore-part
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             that
             the
             Images
             of
             things
             may
             be
             first
             rudely
             formed
             here
             ;
             and
             thence
             more
             exactly
             delineated
             in
             the
             Crystalline
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             next
             ,
             and
             is
             call'd
             so
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Transparency
             :
             its
             situation
             is
             in
             the
             middle
             or
             center
             of
             the
             Eye
             .
             The
             third
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Vitreous
               Humour
            
             ,
             is
             the
             remotest
             ,
             
             being
             seated
             behind
             the
             Watry
             and
             Crystalline
             ones
             ;
             and
             being
             much
             bigger
             and
             of
             a
             greater
             consistency
             than
             these
             ,
             it
             is
             useful
             somewhat
             to
             stop
             and
             terminate
             the
             Visive
             species
             :
             and
             accordingly
             is
             conveniently
             placed
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             nearest
             to
             the
             Brain
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Clear
             and
             Pellucid
             Casements
             of
             the
             Body
             to
             let
             in
             Light
             ,
             and
             to
             transmit
             its
             Beams
             in
             order
             to
             Vision
             :
             for
             from
             the
             fit
             refraction
             of
             the
             Luminous
             Rays
             which
             pass
             through
             these
             different
             Humours
             (
             different
             not
             only
             as
             to
             their
             quantity
             but
             consistency
             )
             the
             Sight
             is
             made
             and
             promoted
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             before
             we
             go
             any
             farther
             ,
             we
             have
             enough
             to
             convince
             us
             that
             this
             particular
             Make
             of
             the
             Eye
             was
             from
             an
             Intelligent
             and
             Provident
             Director
             ,
             who
             fram'd
             the
             several
             Parts
             of
             Man's
             Body
             to
             special
             and
             peculiar
             Ends
             ,
             and
             particularly
             design'd
             the
             Eye
             to
             be
             the
             Organ
             of
             Sight
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             Liquors
             which
             are
             found
             here
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             as
             Glasses
             and
             Spectacles
             to
             the
             Brain
             in
             order
             to
             Seeing
             ,
             would
             be
             wholly
             useless
             to
             this
             purpose
             if
             their
             Transparency
             were
             not
             qualified
             and
             check'd
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             something
             (
             like
             the
             Foil
             in
             a
             Looking-glass
             )
             to
             unite
             and
             retain
             the
             visive
             forms
             in
             the
             Eye
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             done
             by
             certain
             Membranes
             or
             Tunicles
             ,
             which
             more
             powerfully
             refract
             the
             Rays
             of
             Light
             ,
             and
             are
             serviceable
             for
             the
             farther
             shaping
             and
             
             retaining
             the
             images
             of
             things
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             they
             are
             serviceable
             to
             separate
             one
             Humour
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             and
             preserve
             them
             in
             their
             proper
             places
             and
             particular
             Apartments
             ;
             so
             that
             these
             Liquid
             Substances
             are
             steady
             and
             fixed
             .
             The
             first
             and
             outer
             most
             of
             all
             these
             Coats
             is
             that
             *
             Common
             one
             which
             covers
             all
             the
             Eye
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             where
             a
             perforation
             is
             left
             for
             the
             Ball
             or
             Pupil
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Skin
             which
             makes
             the
             
               White
               of
               the
               Eye
            
             .
             The
             second
             hath
             its
             †
             name
             from
             its
             Hardness
             ,
             for
             (
             as
             the
             Learned
             Dr.
             Willis
             observes
             )
             this
             being
             one
             of
             the
             upper
             Coats
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             strong
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Fence
             against
             Injuries
             .
             And
             it
             is
             also
             called
             the
             
               Horny
               Tunicle
            
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             a
             thin
             bright
             piece
             of
             Horn
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             fore-part
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             opacous
             behind
             .
             Strictly
             speaking
             (
             as
             another
             Learned
             Physician
             notes
             )
             it
             is
             the
             foremost
             part
             of
             this
             Skin
             which
             hath
             the
             Epithet
             of
             Corneous
             ,
             and
             the
             hinder
             is
             properly
             the
             Sclerotick
             .
             This
             Membrane
             enfolds
             the
             whole
             Eye
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             before
             mention'd
             doth
             :
             only
             there
             is
             an
             Aperture
             reserv'd
             for
             the
             Pupil
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             that
             which
             is
             call'd
             by
             Anatomists
             the
             ‖
             Grapy
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Choroides
             :
             or
             ,
             to
             be
             exact
             ,
             the
             Anterior
             part
             only
             is
             that
             which
             should
             be
             call'd
             Grapy
             .
             It
             is
             generally
             
             black
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             its
             Name
             because
             it
             resembles
             the
             skin
             of
             a
             Black
             Grape
             when
             't
             is
             press'd
             .
             However
             ,
             the
             inward
             Superficies
             of
             this
             Membrane
             is
             black
             ,
             to
             determine
             and
             fix
             the
             Rays
             .
             It
             encloses
             the
             Eye
             on
             all
             parts
             ,
             the
             Ball
             excepted
             ,
             where
             't
             is
             full
             of
             Holes
             to
             let
             in
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             this
             Coat
             are
             formed
             and
             produced
             the
             Pupil
             (
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Ball
             or
             
               Black
               of
               the
               Eye
            
             )
             and
             the
             Iris
             ,
             both
             which
             are
             very
             Remarkable
             Curiosities
             .
             The
             former
             is
             a
             Round
             Hole
             in
             the
             middle
             and
             fore-part
             of
             this
             
               Vveous
               Membrane
            
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             so
             commodiously
             framed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             capable
             of
             being
             contracted
             or
             dilated
             (
             and
             consequently
             of
             being
             lesser
             or
             bigger
             )
             as
             occasion
             is
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             according
             to
             the
             difference
             of
             Objects
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             difference
             of
             Light
             which
             the
             Eye
             receives
             into
             it
             when
             it
             beholds
             Objects
             .
             In
             this
             
               Apple
               of
               the
               Eye
            
             (
             for
             so
             also
             't
             is
             most
             vulgarly
             call'd
             )
             appears
             the
             Little
             Image
             of
             the
             person
             who
             looks
             upon
             it
             ,
             whence
             't
             is
             call'd
             by
             the
             
               Hebrews
               Ishon
            
             (
             Deut.
             xxxii
             .
             10
             .
             a
             Diminutive
             of
             Ish
             )
             Virunculus
             ,
             because
             the
             Pourtraiture
             of
             a
             
               Little
               Man
            
             is
             seen
             here
             :
             and
             with
             the
             Greeks
             it
             hath
             the
             name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Puella
             ,
             for
             the
             like
             Reason
             ,
             because
             one
             of
             the
             other
             Sex
             may
             as
             well
             be
             seen
             in
             this
             Looking-glass
             .
             Accordingly
             it
             is
             likewise
             in
             Hebrew
             call'd
             
               Bath
               gnajin
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               
               Eye
               ,
               Psal.
            
             xvii
             .
             8
             .
             and
             among
             the
             
               Latins
               Pupilla
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               Parva
               puella
            
             .
             Though
             some
             Criticks
             think
             they
             give
             it
             this
             name
             because
             it
             is
             a
             part
             that
             is
             tender
             and
             delicate
             .
             Whence
             in
             the
             fore-named
             place
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Keep
               me
               as
               the
               Apple
               of
               the
               Eye
               :
            
             for
             this
             is
             a
             very
             choice
             part
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             preserved
             and
             guarded
             with
             great
             Care
             and
             Circumspection
             .
          
           
             And
             behold
             yet
             farther
             the
             wonderful
             Contrivance
             of
             that
             Omniscient
             Mind
             who
             framed
             this
             excellent
             part
             !
             In
             this
             sable
             and
             dark
             Spot
             of
             the
             Eye
             is
             the
             Sight
             placed
             (
             whence
             't
             is
             call'd
             the
             Sight
             ,
             )
             or
             here
             at
             least
             the
             
               Visive
               Faculty
            
             is
             first
             exerted
             ,
             though
             (
             as
             you
             shall
             hear
             anon
             )
             't
             is
             perfected
             in
             the
             next
             Membrane
             .
             This
             little
             Obscure
             Hole
             is
             the
             inlet
             to
             all
             our
             Light.
             This
             indeed
             is
             worthy
             of
             the
             Great
             Creator
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             first
             Production
             of
             the
             World
             brought
             Light
             out
             of
             Darkness
             .
             This
             I
             may
             call
             Nature's
             Window
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Visive
             Rays
             enter
             ,
             and
             strike
             upon
             the
             Crystalline
             Humour
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             are
             refracted
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             where
             the
             Vision
             is
             consummated
             .
          
           
             This
             Black
             Circle
             which
             I
             am
             now
             speaking
             of
             ,
             is
             environ'd
             with
             a
             
               Bright
               Iris
            
             or
             Rainbow
             ,
             so
             call'd
             because
             't
             is
             of
             divers
             Colours
             :
             though
             't
             is
             true
             that
             in
             some
             Creatures
             it
             is
             black
             ,
             in
             some
             grey
             ,
             in
             others
             blue
             ,
             according
             as
             this
             Uveous
             Membrane
             is
             colour'd
             .
             
             This
             distinct
             Part
             of
             the
             Eye
             is
             of
             a
             peculiar
             Make
             ,
             it
             consisting
             of
             certain
             *
             
               Nervous
               Fibres
            
             ;
             which
             ,
             like
             small
             Hairs
             ,
             issue
             from
             the
             Pupil
             ,
             like
             Rayes
             from
             a
             light
             Body
             ,
             all
             in
             a
             Circle
             .
             These
             ,
             as
             D.
             Willis
             rationally
             conjectures
             ,
             are
             instrumental
             in
             the
             Contraction
             or
             Dilatation
             of
             the
             Ball
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             he
             adds
             )
             the
             main
             Vigour
             and
             Briskness
             of
             the
             Eye
             are
             seated
             here
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             and
             last
             Membrane
             (
             for
             though
             some
             Ophthalmists
             have
             talk'd
             of
             a
             Fifth
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Aranea
             ,
             yet
             our
             late
             Anatomists
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             more
             exact
             in
             their
             Enquiry
             ,
             assure
             us
             this
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             )
             is
             the
             Retina
             ,
             so
             named
             because
             't
             is
             fashioned
             like
             a
             Net.
             Though
             there
             were
             some
             Preparations
             and
             Initiations
             of
             Sight
             in
             the
             Pupil
             ,
             yet
             this
             Part
             must
             be
             judged
             the
             chief
             Organ
             of
             it
             :
             For
             here
             the
             Images
             of
             Objects
             are
             pourtraied
             ,
             and
             thence
             by
             the
             
               Optick
               Nerve
            
             represented
             to
             the
             Brain
             to
             be
             examined
             and
             judged
             of
             by
             the
             Soul.
             All
             the
             other
             Coats
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Humours
             )
             were
             but
             serviceable
             to
             this
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Principal
             Seat
             as
             well
             as
             Instrument
             of
             actual
             and
             compleat
             Vision
             .
             And
             the
             particular
             Situation
             and
             Make
             of
             it
             were
             designed
             for
             this
             very
             Purpose
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             farthest
             and
             inmost
             Membrane
             ,
             and
             is
             nearest
             of
             all
             to
             the
             Optick
             Nerve
             and
             Brain
             :
             
             Yea
             ,
             't
             is
             made
             out
             of
             the
             innumerable
             Filaments
             of
             this
             very
             Nerve
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             an
             immediate
             Commerce
             with
             the
             Brain
             .
             Besides
             ,
             all
             Parts
             in
             the
             Eye
             are
             convex
             but
             the
             Retina
             ,
             which
             is
             concave
             ,
             and
             that
             purposely
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             fitter
             to
             receive
             and
             retain
             the
             visive
             Rays
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Forms
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             transmit
             them
             to
             the
             common
             Receptacle
             of
             Sense
             .
             This
             is
             the
             curious
             Frame
             and
             Contexture
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             several
             Humours
             and
             Tunicles
             with
             which
             it
             is
             furnished
             :
             And
             who
             espies
             not
             the
             Deity
             through
             them
             ?
          
           
             It
             is
             granted
             that
             the
             Antients
             and
             Moderns
             agree
             not
             as
             to
             the
             particular
             solving
             the
             
               manner
               of
               Sight
            
             .
             An
             *
             ingenious
             Man
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             curious
             in
             anatomizing
             the
             Eye
             ,
             confesses
             ingenuously
             that
             it
             is
             
               by
               unknown
               Ways
            
             that
             this
             Exactness
             of
             Sight
             is
             effected
             by
             these
             several
             Organs
             and
             Parts
             .
             But
             they
             all
             agree
             to
             admire
             the
             excellent
             and
             wonderful
             Structure
             of
             the
             Eye
             :
             They
             jointly
             acknowledge
             the
             Aptitude
             of
             the
             several
             Parts
             to
             reflect
             and
             refract
             the
             Rays
             ,
             and
             the
             Fitness
             of
             the
             Retina
             ,
             especially
             to
             receive
             the
             Impressions
             of
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             admirable
             Tone
             of
             the
             
               Optick
               Nerve
            
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             astonish'd
             at
             the
             Position
             and
             Configuration
             ;
             the
             excellent
             Texture
             and
             Composition
             of
             this
             Organ
             .
             Let
             a
             late
             expert
             Anatomist
             speak
             for
             all
             
             the
             rest
             ,
             *
             
               If
               the
               Fabrick
               of
               the
               Eye
               be
               narrowly
               observ'd
               and
               consider'd
               ,
               surely
               there
               is
               not
               a
               Man
               living
               who
               will
               not
               be
               rapt
               into
               Admiration
               of
               the
               infinite
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               supreme
               Deity
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Structure
               of
               these
               Organs
               was
               so
               much
               the
               more
               accurate
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               Sense
               of
               seeing
               surpasses
               all
               the
               other
               Senses
               in
               Excellency
               and
               Worth.
               
            
          
           
             Though
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             tell
             the
             particular
             way
             how
             the
             Sight
             is
             performed
             by
             the
             Help
             of
             these
             several
             Humours
             and
             Membranes
             ,
             yet
             we
             are
             certain
             it
             is
             done
             by
             them
             :
             Of
             which
             we
             have
             this
             Demonstration
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             of
             these
             Parts
             fail
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             these
             innate
             Liquors
             be
             deficient
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Coats
             vitiated
             ,
             the
             Sight
             is
             impaired
             ,
             or
             wholly
             lost
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             in
             
               Suffusions
               ,
               Strabism
            
             or
             Squinting
             ,
             the
             Pin
             and
             
               Web
               ,
               Cataracts
            
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             the
             second
             of
             these
             may
             be
             caused
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             misplacing
             of
             the
             
               Crystalline
               Humour
            
             (
             as
             't
             is
             generally
             said
             )
             but
             by
             some
             Defect
             in
             the
             Muscles
             .
             And
             this
             here
             might
             remind
             me
             to
             add
             something
             concerning
             the
             unparallell'd
             Structure
             of
             the
             Muscles
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             another
             Argument
             of
             its
             Divine
             Workmanship
             .
             Anatomists
             mention
             six
             ,
             four
             of
             which
             are
             direct
             ;
             the
             first
             to
             lift
             it
             up
             ,
             the
             second
             to
             move
             it
             down
             ,
             a
             third
             to
             move
             it
             to
             the
             right
             ,
             another
             to
             the
             left
             side
             :
             The
             other
             two
             turn
             the
             Eye
             about
             ,
             and
             serve
             for
             oblique
             Glances
             .
          
           
           
             I
             propound
             this
             also
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             Eye
             is
             made
             with
             a
             
               round
               Prominency
            
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             only
             see
             things
             which
             are
             before
             us
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             are
             on
             either
             side
             of
             us
             .
             Which
             latter
             we
             could
             not
             possibly
             do
             if
             the
             Eye
             were
             flat
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             not
             set
             out
             a
             little
             beyond
             the
             Place
             where
             it
             is
             fixed
             .
             Both
             which
             argue
             the
             Providential
             Care
             of
             Heaven
             towards
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             this
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             of
             extraordinary
             Use
             and
             Necessity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Beauty
             and
             Comeliness
             ,
             the
             Omniscient
             Mind
             who
             framed
             it
             ,
             hath
             taken
             especial
             Care
             of
             its
             Safety
             and
             Preservation
             .
             This
             is
             observable
             in
             sundry
             Particulars
             ,
             as
             first
             ,
             the
             Eyes
             are
             lodged
             in
             two
             safe
             Sockets
             ,
             two
             strong
             
               Boney
               Cavities
            
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             securely
             enclosed
             and
             defended
             from
             Hurt
             .
             And
             likewise
             the
             impendent
             Brow
             and
             the
             prominent
             Nose
             save
             them
             from
             hard
             Strokes
             and
             Blows
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             are
             Eye-lids
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             farther
             Security
             and
             Defence
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             closed
             at
             Pleasure
             to
             prevent
             that
             Danger
             which
             may
             accrue
             by
             too
             much
             Light
             ,
             or
             by
             Dust
             ,
             or
             Smoke
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hence
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             credit
             a
             good
             old
             Grammarian
             ,
             who
             was
             well
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Derivation
             of
             Words
             ,
             the
             Eyes
             in
             *
             Latin
             have
             their
             Denomination
             from
             this
             Cover
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             them
             .
             The
             
             
               Vpper
               Lid
            
             especially
             is
             most
             remarkable
             ,
             it
             being
             as
             a
             Portcullis
             (
             for
             to
             that
             Anatomists
             generally
             compare
             it
             )
             clapt
             down
             every
             Night
             for
             the
             Eyes
             Safety
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             other
             times
             when
             there
             is
             occasion
             for
             Sleep
             :
             Or
             whenever
             the
             Eye
             is
             assaulted
             ,
             this
             Part
             is
             let
             down
             presently
             to
             secure
             it
             :
             (
             I
             say
             presently
             ,
             for
             its
             Motion
             is
             with
             great
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             thence
             Gnaphgnaphim
             is
             the
             Word
             among
             the
             Hebrews
             for
             Palpebrae
             ,
             from
             
               Gnaph
               ,
               celeriter
               se
               movere
            
             :
             And
             the
             doubling
             of
             that
             Word
             denotes
             the
             Quickness
             of
             the
             Agitation
             ,
             the
             Suddenness
             of
             the
             Vibration
             of
             this
             Part.
             )
             If
             Plempius
             had
             not
             been
             Purblind
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             Mind
             as
             well
             as
             Eyes
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             blamed
             (
             as
             *
             he
             doth
             )
             the
             Formation
             of
             this
             Part
             of
             Man
             which
             is
             so
             peculiarly
             contrived
             .
             This
             is
             the
             true
             Reason
             of
             the
             Fabrication
             of
             the
             Eye-lids
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Fishes
             are
             destitute
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             living
             in
             the
             Water
             they
             are
             not
             so
             obnoxious
             to
             Injuries
             and
             Blows
             ,
             or
             troublesome
             Flies
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             hurt
             the
             Eye
             ;
             and
             again
             ,
             because
             these
             Creatures
             sleep
             not
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             .
          
           
             Farther
             ,
             observe
             that
             these
             Eye-lids
             are
             fortified
             with
             
               stiff
               Hair
            
             as
             with
             Palisadoes
             against
             the
             Incursion
             of
             Flies
             and
             such
             like
             small
             Bodies
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             which
             would
             molest
             this
             Part.
             Nay
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             be
             remark'd
             
             that
             this
             Hair
             with
             which
             the
             Eye-lids
             are
             edged
             and
             bordered
             ,
             never
             grows
             longer
             than
             it
             is
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             hath
             a
             certain
             Dimension
             which
             it
             doth
             not
             exceed
             :
             Whereas
             no
             other
             Hair
             in
             the
             Body
             doth
             the
             like
             .
             Which
             is
             a
             palpable
             Evidence
             of
             the
             divine
             Care
             and
             particular
             Disposal
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             viz.
             that
             these
             Hairs
             may
             be
             a
             Guard
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             in
             the
             least
             impede
             the
             Sight
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             certainly
             do
             if
             they
             grew
             long
             .
             And
             farther
             yet
             ,
             we
             may
             take
             notice
             that
             these
             Hairs
             are
             set
             thin
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             any
             Obstruction
             to
             the
             seeing
             .
             So
             that
             considering
             these
             wonderful
             Circumstances
             ,
             which
             visibly
             testifie
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Maker
             ,
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             abhor
             and
             condemn
             that
             blasphemous
             Passage
             of
             a
             *
             Physitian
             of
             the
             last
             Age
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             had
             the
             Formation
             of
             the
             Eye-lids
             of
             Man
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             contrived
             them
             quite
             otherwise
             .
             This
             is
             unreasonable
             and
             rash
             as
             well
             as
             impious
             ,
             for
             we
             plainly
             see
             that
             this
             Guard
             of
             the
             Eye
             could
             not
             have
             been
             formed
             with
             greater
             Wisdom
             and
             Contrivance
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             above
             the
             Eyes
             there
             is
             an
             Arch
             of
             Hairs
             called
             the
             
               Hairs
               of
               the
               Eye-brows
            
             ,
             which
             were
             placed
             there
             for
             the
             Ornament
             of
             the
             Face
             ,
             for
             unless
             these
             were
             a
             Beauty
             ,
             Mahomet
             would
             not
             have
             promised
             
             his
             Followers
             the
             Converse
             in
             Paradise
             with
             Women
             whose
             Eye-brows
             shall
             be
             as
             wide
             as
             the
             Rain-bow
             .
             They
             were
             no
             less
             made
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             for
             these
             do
             in
             some
             measure
             keep
             off
             Sweat
             from
             sliding
             down
             from
             the
             Head
             or
             Forehead
             into
             the
             Eyes
             .
             So
             admirably
             fenced
             and
             guarded
             is
             this
             curious
             Piece
             of
             Workmanship
             by
             the
             Celestial
             Operator
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Care
             he
             took
             of
             this
             Part
             which
             is
             so
             noble
             and
             so
             useful
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             valued
             by
             us
             .
             Whence
             ,
             *
             
               to
               pluck
               out
               the
               Eye
            
             was
             an
             antient
             proverbial
             saying
             to
             express
             the
             Loss
             of
             those
             things
             which
             were
             most
             dear
             and
             precious
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Our
             Saviour
             hath
             spoken
             of
             this
             Part
             in
             a
             most
             expressive
             and
             comprehensive
             Manner
             ,
             
               The
               Light
               of
               the
               Body
               is
               the
               Eye
               ,
            
             Mat.
             6.22
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Light
             or
             Lamp
             (
             for
             that
             is
             the
             true
             rendring
             of
             the
             Word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             which
             directs
             and
             guides
             us
             in
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Life
             wherein
             Corporal
             Sense
             and
             Motion
             are
             concerned
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             †
             Philo
             saith
             well
             ,
             what
             the
             Mind
             is
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             that
             the
             Eye
             is
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             for
             both
             of
             them
             see
             ,
             the
             one
             intelligible
             ,
             the
             other
             sensible
             things
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             Eye
             is
             the
             Mirrour
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             there
             we
             may
             as
             't
             were
             see
             the
             Soul
             ,
             there
             the
             inward
             Affections
             
             and
             Propensions
             of
             it
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             Compassion
             and
             Kindness
             discover
             themselves
             ,
             whence
             by
             a
             good
             *
             Eye
             is
             meant
             a
             benign
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             *
             
               evil
               one
            
             an
             envious
             and
             
               covetous
               Mind
            
             :
             And
             these
             are
             Phrases
             used
             by
             the
             
               Hebrew
               Doctors
            
             and
             Talmudists
             .
          
           
             We
             might
             farther
             take
             notice
             that
             this
             Light
             was
             wisely
             placed
             in
             the
             uppermost
             and
             highest
             Region
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             on
             a
             Watch-Tower
             ,
             that
             thereby
             we
             may
             look
             about
             ,
             and
             discern
             Dangers
             afar
             off
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Eye
             might
             preside
             over
             the
             whole
             Body
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Senses
             .
             What
             the
             Sun
             is
             to
             the
             great
             World
             ,
             that
             the
             Eye
             is
             to
             the
             lesser
             :
             It
             is
             the
             Guide
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Life
             and
             Cherisher
             of
             it
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             Period
             to
             our
             Remarks
             on
             this
             Head
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             a
             double
             Organ
             for
             the
             Sense
             of
             hearing
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             for
             this
             of
             seeing
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             Pair
             of
             these
             glorious
             Lights
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             fails
             ,
             the
             other
             may
             supply
             its
             room
             .
             Therefore
             we
             may
             justly
             look
             upon
             
             Pliny's
             Relation
             as
             fabulous
             where
             he
             talks
             of
             People
             of
             some
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             with
             but
             one
             Eye
             ;
             for
             indeed
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             Goodness
             and
             Liberality
             of
             our
             Creator
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             Animal
             monocular
             in
             the
             World.
             Thus
             I
             have
             gone
             thro'
             the
             various
             Parts
             which
             constitute
             the
             
             Face
             or
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             only
             this
             one
             thing
             to
             add
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             Bacon
             in
             his
             Essays
             suggests
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             
               a
               Man
               shall
               see
               Faces
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               examine
               Part
               by
               Part
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               never
               a
               good
               one
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               together
               do
               well
               .
            
             Which
             is
             a
             farther
             Illustration
             of
             the
             Divine
             Art
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Providence
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             Face
             ,
             which
             consists
             of
             several
             Parts
             ,
             and
             thence
             perhaps
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             a
             Word
             in
             the
             Plural
             Number
             )
             is
             used
             among
             the
             Hebrews
             to
             express
             it
             .
          
           
           
           
           
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Neck
               contains
               two
               Passages
               or
               Chanels
               of
               a
               very
               admirable
               Contrivance
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Wind-pipe
               with
               its
               Larynx
               and
               Epiglottis
               ,
               and
               the
               Throat
               or
               Gullet
               .
               The
               second
               or
               middle
               Partition
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Breast
               is
               also
               shewed
               to
               be
               the
               Product
               of
               ●n
               omnipotent
               and
               intelligent
               Operator
               .
               The
               particular
               Vse
               and
               Serviceableness
               of
               the
               Lungs
               ,
               and
               the
               peculiar
               Composure
               of
               them
               in
               order
               to
               this
               .
               The
               proper
               Office
               of
               the
               Heart
               .
               Its
               Vessels
               for
               conveying
               of
               Blood.
               The
               Circulation
               of
               this
               noble
               Liquor
               .
               The
               Swiftness
               of
               its
               Motion
               .
               The
               Situation
               of
               the
               Heart
               .
               The
               useful
               Membrane
               which
               encloses
               it
               .
               The
               several
               Vses
               of
               the
               Diaphragm
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Should
             now
             descend
             from
             the
             Head
             to
             the
             next
             celebrated
             Partition
             of
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             his
             *
             Breast
             .
             But
             first
             we
             must
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Passage
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             Neck
             ,
             that
             fair
             and
             streight
             Isthmus
             which
             joyns
             these
             Regions
             .
             This
             is
             the
             round
             Pillar
             that
             sustains
             the
             Head
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Atlas
             that
             upholds
             that
             Heavenly
             Part
             :
             The
             Inside
             of
             it
             is
             the
             Throat
             ,
             which
             is
             furnished
             with
             two
             most
             useful
             and
             admirably
             contrived
             Cavities
             or
             Pipes
             .
          
           
           
             The
             *
             first
             is
             that
             which
             is
             feared
             in
             the
             ●orepart
             of
             the
             Neck
             ,
             and
             is
             that
             Vessel
             by
             which
             The
             Air
             is
             taken
             and
             sucked
             in
             ,
             and
             also
             breathed
             forth
             :
             And
             therefore
             this
             Pipe
             leads
             to
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             yea
             ,
             is
             inserted
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             several
             †
             Branches
             of
             it
             are
             spread
             through
             the
             Mass
             of
             the
             Lungs
             .
             Besides
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             principal
             Instrument
             made
             use
             of
             in
             forming
             the
             Voice
             ,
             and
             questionless
             the
             peculiar
             composure
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             admirable
             Fabrick
             of
             its
             
               grisly
               Rings
            
             was
             in
             order
             to
             this
             .
             The
             ‖
             
               Vppermost
               Part
            
             of
             it
             is
             more
             particularly
             and
             signally
             instrumental
             to
             the
             Speech
             and
             Modulation
             of
             the
             Voice
             :
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             that
             the
             all-wise
             Contriver
             hath
             added
             a
             **
             Cover
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             small
             Flap
             or
             cartilaginous
             Membrane
             ,
             somewhat
             like
             a
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             thence
             hath
             its
             Name
             )
             to
             this
             Head
             or
             Top
             of
             the
             Wind-pipe
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             swallowing
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Meat
             or
             Drink
             may
             go
             down
             into
             this
             Cavity
             .
             For
             so
             it
             is
             that
             what
             we
             eat
             and
             drink
             cannot
             be
             conveyed
             into
             the
             other
             Passage
             the
             Gullet
             (
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             speak
             next
             )
             but
             it
             must
             first
             pass
             over
             the
             uppermost
             End
             of
             this
             Pipe
             :
             Wherefore
             this
             Flap
             covers
             this
             End
             when
             we
             swallow
             ,
             and
             hinders
             the
             passing
             down
             of
             the
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             into
             the
             Weasand
             .
             So
             that
             it
             appears
             hence
             ,
             this
             little
             
             Piece
             of
             Flesh
             is
             of
             absolute
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             we
             can
             neither
             eat
             nor
             drink
             without
             it
             .
             Can
             the
             most
             hardned
             Atheist
             perswade
             himself
             that
             these
             things
             were
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             from
             mere
             Matter
             moved
             ?
             Indeed
             I
             can
             scarcely
             think
             that
             any
             Man
             can
             entertain
             such
             Thoughts
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             added
             ,
             as
             farther
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             this
             Cover
             we
             have
             been
             speaking
             of
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             close
             but
             some
             humid
             Liquors
             (
             as
             Lohocs
             and
             the
             like
             lambitive
             Medicines
             for
             Distempers
             in
             the
             Lungs
             and
             Breast
             )
             may
             be
             gently
             conveyed
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             descend
             by
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Larynx
             unto
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             which
             still
             shews
             the
             Art
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Contriver
             .
          
           
             The
             *
             
               second
               Passage
            
             or
             Pipe
             is
             that
             which
             is
             placed
             behind
             this
             Cover
             ,
             and
             the
             Wind-pipe
             to
             which
             that
             belongs
             ,
             and
             is
             seated
             next
             to
             the
             Vertebrae
             of
             the
             Neck
             .
             This
             is
             that
             by
             which
             we
             let
             down
             our
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             and
             therefore
             leads
             directly
             to
             the
             Stomach
             .
             As
             the
             forenamed
             Cavity
             is
             the
             Fistula
             of
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             so
             this
             is
             the
             Tunnel
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             is
             adjoyned
             to
             the
             upper
             Orifice
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             is
             to
             the
             Lungs
             .
             Both
             these
             Vessels
             are
             of
             indispensable
             Necessity
             :
             Without
             the
             one
             we
             can
             neither
             breath
             nor
             speak
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             other
             we
             cannot
             have
             any
             Food
             or
             Nourishment
             conveyed
             to
             us
             to
             
             support
             our
             Natures
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             this
             latter
             as
             well
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             is
             someways
             serviceable
             to
             the
             making
             of
             a
             Vocal
             Sound
             :
             For
             there
             are
             several
             Instruments
             that
             concur
             to
             promoting
             the
             Pronunciation
             ,
             and
             rendring
             the
             Sound
             Articulate
             .
             Thence
             the
             Hebrews
             and
             others
             divide
             their
             Letters
             into
             
               Guttural
               ,
               Dental
               ,
               Labial
               ,
               Lingual
               ,
            
             and
             others
             are
             denominated
             from
             the
             Palat.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             having
             observed
             what
             Passages
             are
             into
             the
             Breast
             ,
             I
             will
             speak
             of
             that
             it self
             ,
             that
             large
             and
             capacious
             Venter
             ,
             that
             middle
             Region
             of
             Man
             which
             contains
             all
             the
             Parts
             between
             the
             Neck
             and
             the
             Midriff
             .
             And
             here
             we
             are
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             divine
             Workmanship
             in
             those
             two
             principal
             Vessels
             which
             the
             Breast
             contains
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Lungs
             and
             the
             Heart
             .
             From
             the
             admirable
             Structure
             and
             exact
             Motions
             of
             the
             former
             a
             *
             pious
             Physitian
             of
             our
             Age
             takes
             occasion
             to
             admire
             (
             though
             he
             saith
             he
             cannot
             do
             it
             enough
             )
             the
             excellent
             Artifice
             of
             the
             divine
             Creator
             evidently
             adapted
             even
             unto
             Mathematical
             Rules
             ,
             for
             here
             he
             plainly
             appears
             (
             as
             he
             saith
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             How
             duly
             and
             orderly
             do
             these
             Bellows
             (
             for
             so
             they
             are
             not
             improperly
             call'd
             )
             discharge
             their
             Office
             of
             attracting
             and
             emitting
             the
             Air
             ?
             How
             faithfully
             do
             they
             serve
             to
             Respiration
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             the
             ventilating
             and
             cooling
             
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             others
             think
             )
             for
             the
             attenuating
             and
             refining
             ,
             the
             subtilizing
             and
             enkindling
             of
             it
             ?
             For
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Subtilty
             of
             the
             Air
             which
             is
             taken
             in
             ,
             the
             Heat
             in
             the
             Heart
             is
             provoked
             and
             blown
             up
             into
             a
             vital
             Flame
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             here
             dispute
             whether
             the
             Lungs
             follow
             and
             depend
             upon
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Breast
             and
             Midriff
             ,
             and
             are
             filled
             and
             moved
             as
             Bellows
             are
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             distended
             ;
             or
             whether
             (
             as
             some
             of
             late
             contend
             )
             they
             are
             dilated
             by
             the
             elastick
             Force
             of
             the
             Air
             rushing
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             upon
             their
             Extension
             follows
             the
             swelling
             of
             the
             Diaphragm
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Thorax
             .
             This
             is
             Inspiration
             :
             And
             then
             in
             Expiration
             the
             Diaphragm
             is
             contracted
             ,
             and
             returns
             to
             its
             right
             Figure
             ,
             and
             the
             Air
             is
             expelled
             .
             Neither
             will
             I
             question
             ,
             Whether
             it
             be
             a
             collateral
             End
             of
             Respiration
             to
             discharge
             and
             expel
             an
             excrementitious
             Fluid
             out
             of
             the
             Mass
             of
             Blood
             ,
             as
             *
             the
             excellent
             Author
             whom
             I
             have
             formerly
             cited
             ,
             thinks
             he
             can
             sufficiently
             prove
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             we
             are
             sure
             of
             (
             laying
             aside
             all
             Disputes
             )
             that
             the
             Lungs
             are
             the
             great
             Instrument
             of
             breathing
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             absolutely
             requisite
             for
             the
             admiting
             of
             the
             Air
             in
             order
             to
             the
             rouzing
             of
             the
             vital
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             
             quickning
             and
             maintaining
             the
             Flame
             of
             Life
             :
             for
             the
             sensitive
             Soul
             is
             fed
             by
             Air
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             by
             Food
             .
             And
             we
             are
             sure
             of
             this
             likewise
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             necessary
             Organs
             of
             Speech
             and
             Voice
             ,
             of
             articulate
             and
             significant
             Sounds
             .
             And
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             doubt
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Architect
             and
             Framer
             of
             Man's
             Body
             hath
             particularly
             fitted
             and
             composed
             the
             Lungs
             for
             these
             Purposes
             ,
             for
             they
             *
             are
             light
             ,
             spongy
             and
             flexible
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             hollow
             Places
             ,
             to
             hold
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             convey
             it
             through
             hidden
             Passages
             to
             all
             the
             Body
             :
             And
             they
             are
             wide
             and
             capacious
             that
             the
             Air
             may
             play
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             have
             its
             full
             Scope
             in
             the
             Cavity
             of
             the
             Thorax
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             firm
             and
             steady
             and
             so
             perform
             their
             Operations
             with
             the
             greater
             Certainty
             and
             Accuracy
             ,
             they
             are
             on
             the
             Back
             of
             them
             fastened
             to
             the
             Spina
             ,
             and
             thereby
             become
             fixed
             .
             This
             may
             convince
             us
             that
             they
             are
             the
             Work
             of
             a
             supreme
             and
             primary
             Cause
             ,
             who
             is
             Owner
             of
             infinite
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             doth
             all
             things
             with
             Skill
             and
             Counsel
             .
             Wherefore
             that
             is
             an
             excellent
             Spark
             of
             Devotion
             in
             the
             
               Talmud
               ,
               At
               every
               Breath
               that
               a
               Man
               breatheth
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               praise
               God
               his
               Creator
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             other
             rich
             Treasure
             in
             this
             Chest
             is
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             Fountain
             of
             natural
             Heat
             ,
             which
             it
             disperses
             over
             all
             the
             Body
             by
             vertue
             of
             its
             peculiar
             Office
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             make
             Blood
             ,
             and
             to
             distribute
             it
             by
             the
             Arteries
             into
             the
             Parts
             .
             Whether
             the
             so
             deservedly
             admired
             Motion
             of
             the
             Blood
             be
             from
             an
             
               infinite
               Faculty
            
             (
             as
             Galen
             thought
             )
             or
             from
             Rarefaction
             which
             expands
             the
             Heart
             (
             as
             Cartes
             determines
             )
             or
             from
             the
             Air
             taken
             into
             the
             Lungs
             (
             as
             Mr.
             Hobbes
             suggests
             )
             or
             from
             the
             Quantity
             or
             
               Copiousness
               of
               the
               Blood
            
             falling
             into
             the
             Heart
             ,
             which
             labors
             to
             expel
             it
             thence
             by
             a
             Constriction
             of
             its
             Fibres
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Cone
             of
             it
             is
             brought
             nearer
             to
             the
             Basis
             (
             as
             Dr.
             Charlton
             thinks
             )
             I
             will
             not
             here
             dispute
             ,
             but
             this
             we
             are
             certain
             of
             ,
             that
             an
             intellectual
             Spirit
             was
             the
             first
             Cause
             and
             Efficient
             of
             it
             :
             And
             any
             considerate
             Man
             that
             takes
             notice
             of
             the
             wonderful
             Make
             and
             Figure
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Vessels
             subservient
             to
             it
             ,
             cannot
             but
             acknowledg
             as
             much
             .
             Therefore
             a
             *
             celebrated
             Anatomist
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             resolves
             the
             Motion
             of
             them
             and
             of
             the
             Blood
             into
             a
             divine
             and
             
               supernatural
               Principle
            
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             conceived
             and
             explained
             by
             us
             .
             We
             know
             that
             when
             the
             Blood
             flows
             into
             the
             right
             Ventricle
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             this
             is
             dilated
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             is
             thrust
             out
             thence
             ,
             this
             is
             contracted
             ;
             but
             the
             true
             
             natural
             Spring
             of
             this
             *
             double
             Motion
             is
             hid
             from
             us
             .
             Whether
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Heart
             depend
             upon
             the
             Blood
             ,
             or
             the
             Motion
             of
             this
             depend
             on
             the
             Heart
             (
             because
             if
             it
             be
             a
             
               great
               Muscle
            
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             Hippocrates
             and
             Galen
             ,
             but
             some
             modern
             Philosophers
             and
             Physitians
             have
             averred
             ,
             it
             seems
             of
             it self
             to
             be
             made
             for
             Motion
             ,
             being
             actuated
             by
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             drawn
             by
             Fibres
             )
             it
             is
             not
             my
             Business
             here
             to
             enquire
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             the
             thing
             which
             ought
             to
             employ
             our
             Thoughts
             and
             excite
             our
             Devotion
             ,
             that
             (
             whatever
             second
             and
             natural
             Causes
             may
             be
             assigned
             of
             this
             Phaenomenon
             )
             the
             supreme
             Author
             and
             Contriver
             of
             it
             is
             some
             intelligent
             Substance
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             impossible
             it
             should
             be
             otherwise
             .
             For
             the
             whole
             stupendous
             Contexture
             of
             the
             Heart
             and
             its
             double
             Ventricle
             ,
             with
             the
             four
             Vessels
             in
             them
             ,
             viz.
             two
             Veins
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             two
             Arteries
             in
             the
             left
             Side
             ,
             the
             former
             to
             convey
             the
             Blood
             to
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             latter
             to
             carry
             it
             off
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             various
             
               Nerves
               ,
               Fibres
            
             ,
             &c.
             is
             a
             Work
             of
             Understanding
             ,
             Prudence
             and
             Judgment
             ;
             for
             all
             these
             Parts
             have
             Relation
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             are
             mutually
             helpful
             in
             their
             Operations
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             apparently
             conspire
             for
             the
             Good
             and
             Welfare
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
           
             Who
             can
             sufficiently
             admire
             the
             
               Circular
               Conveyance
            
             of
             that
             noble
             Liquor
             through
             the
             *
             
               greatest
               Vein
            
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             (
             into
             which
             all
             the
             other
             Veins
             empty
             and
             disembogue
             their
             Blood
             )
             into
             the
             
               right
               Ventricle
               of
               the
               Heart
            
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             into
             the
             Lungs
             through
             a
             capacious
             Artery
             (
             falsly
             called
             a
             †
             Vein
             )
             which
             hath
             its
             Original
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             is
             divided
             into
             many
             Branch●s
             which
             are
             dispersed
             through
             the
             Lungs
             ;
             out
             of
             this
             Parenchyma
             of
             the
             Lungs
             into
             the
             
               left
               Ventricle
               of
               the
               Heart
            
             through
             a
             remarkable
             Vein
             (
             corruptly
             call'd
             an
             ‖
             Artery
             )
             which
             hath
             its
             Rise
             from
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             is
             mixed
             with
             the
             Branches
             of
             the
             
               Aspera
               Arteria
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Arterious
               Vein
            
             ?
             And
             so
             when
             the
             Blood
             is
             digested
             and
             perfected
             in
             both
             those
             Ventricles
             of
             the
             Heart
             and
             Lungs
             ,
             it
             is
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             left
             Ventricle
             into
             the
             
               bigger
               Sort
               of
               Arteries
            
             through
             the
             **
             
               great
               Artery
            
             ,
             which
             proceeding
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             disperses
             its
             Branches
             through
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             
               lesser
               Arteries
            
             (
             not
             by
             Anastomoses
             or
             Inosculations
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             thought
             ,
             but
             )
             through
             the
             Substance
             of
             the
             Flesh
             into
             the
             
               lesser
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               greater
               Veins
               ,
            
             and
             thence
             thro'
             the
             
               Vena
               Cava
            
             into
             the
             right
             Ventricle
             of
             the
             Heart
             again
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Circulation
             is
             made
             .
             Or
             ,
             the
             short
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             
             Heart
             hath
             on
             one
             side
             of
             it
             the
             
               Vena
               Cava
            
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             the
             
               Arteria
               magna
            
             ,
             both
             which
             great
             Trunks
             have
             Branches
             dispersed
             through
             all
             the
             Body
             ,
             even
             the
             extremest
             Parts
             ,
             and
             are
             continued
             to
             one
             another
             by
             capillary
             or
             
               small
               Vessels
            
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             no
             Interruption
             of
             the
             circular
             Course
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             but
             it
             returns
             to
             the
             Place
             from
             whence
             it
             first
             set
             out
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Journeys
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             these
             are
             its
             several
             Stages
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             distinct
             Chanels
             and
             Vessels
             it
             moves
             through
             .
             Thus
             by
             the
             Heart
             and
             other
             Passages
             ,
             as
             't
             were
             in
             a
             Water-engine
             ,
             it
             is
             carried
             in
             a
             constant
             Course
             round
             :
             Which
             is
             a
             sufficient
             Evidence
             that
             these
             Machines
             were
             at
             first
             made
             ,
             and
             then
             set
             into
             Motion
             by
             an
             omnipotent
             and
             wise
             Being
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Speediness
             of
             this
             Motion
             is
             as
             remarkable
             as
             the
             Circulation
             it self
             :
             For
             from
             the
             Pulses
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             sensible
             moving
             and
             beating
             of
             the
             Arteries
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             as
             often
             as
             the
             Blood
             rusheth
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             into
             these
             Vessels
             ,
             we
             may
             gather
             the
             swift
             Career
             of
             this
             liquid
             Substance
             .
             Primrose
             is
             singular
             in
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             reckons
             but
             seven
             Hundred
             Pulses
             in
             an
             Hour
             :
             Other
             Physitians
             rise
             much
             higher
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             Inequality
             ,
             they
             being
             more
             used
             to
             feel
             ,
             than
             tell
             the
             Pulses
             .
             Harvey
             reckons
             two
             Thousand
             ,
             Regius
             three
             Thousand
             ,
             Bartholine
             about
             four
             Thousand
             ;
             for
             according
             to
             the
             different
             Temper
             
             and
             Habit
             of
             the
             Body
             the
             Agitation
             of
             the
             Blood
             varies
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Circulation
             of
             it
             is
             finished
             sooner
             in
             some
             than
             in
             others
             .
             If
             we
             speak
             of
             what
             is
             commonly
             experienced
             in
             most
             Persons
             that
             are
             healthful
             and
             well
             disposed
             in
             Body
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             a
             just
             Stature
             ,
             it
             is
             generally
             agreed
             that
             the
             Heart
             usually
             gives
             in
             the
             Space
             of
             an
             Hour
             about
             three
             thousand
             Strokes
             .
             The
             whole
             Mass
             of
             Blood
             (
             which
             in
             a
             Man's
             Body
             who
             is
             adult
             ,
             seldom
             exceeds
             Twenty
             four
             Pounds
             Weight
             ,
             or
             is
             less
             than
             fifteen
             )
             passes
             through
             the
             Heart
             and
             whole
             Body
             six
             or
             seven
             times
             in
             an
             Hour
             in
             some
             ,
             oftner
             in
             others
             :
             Yea
             ,
             a
             late
             *
             learned
             and
             applauded
             Physitian
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             Persons
             all
             the
             Blood
             passes
             through
             the
             Body
             thirteen
             times
             in
             one
             Hour
             .
             And
             he
             endeavours
             to
             shew
             exactly
             that
             the
             Situation
             and
             Structure
             of
             the
             Heart
             are
             fitted
             for
             this
             swift
             Motion
             ,
             that
             the
             Vessels
             are
             wonderfully
             made
             to
             distribute
             the
             Blood
             through
             the
             Body
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             perform
             their
             whole
             Circle
             and
             Periodical
             Revolution
             .
          
           
             This
             more
             particularly
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             this
             noble
             Mover
             is
             placed
             exactly
             in
             the
             Middle
             of
             the
             Breast
             (
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             )
             that
             the
             Influence
             of
             it
             may
             equally
             reach
             all
             Parts
             :
             Though
             indeed
             
             the
             Pulse
             is
             more
             sensible
             on
             the
             left
             Side
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             
               left
               Ventricle
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             vital
             Spirits
             are
             elaborated
             ,
             and
             where
             is
             situated
             the
             
               great
               Artery
            
             that
             conveys
             them
             forth
             thence
             ,
             both
             which
             are
             on
             the
             left
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             Cone
             or
             Point
             of
             the
             Heart
             deflects
             rather
             to
             the
             left
             Side
             ,
             to
             give
             way
             perhaps
             to
             the
             Ascention
             of
             the
             Midriff
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             choice
             Vessel
             of
             the
             Heart
             may
             be
             defended
             and
             preserved
             ,
             it
             is
             encompassed
             with
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             which
             hang
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             call'd
             by
             some
             Anatomists
             the
             
               Hearts
               Pillow
            
             .
             And
             add
             to
             this
             that
             this
             precious
             Treasure
             is
             enclosed
             in
             a
             Membranous
             Covering
             ,
             which
             is
             stiled
             the
             Pericardium
             .
             As
             the
             Heart
             is
             fastned
             to
             a
             Part
             of
             the
             Spina
             to
             keep
             it
             steady
             ,
             so
             this
             Capsula
             is
             fastned
             to
             the
             Midriff
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             in
             its
             right
             Situation
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             defend
             it
             from
             Injuries
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             omitted
             ,
             that
             within
             this
             Membrane
             there
             is
             a
             serum
             or
             
               thin
               Liquor
            
             ,
             which
             is
             placed
             here
             on
             purpose
             to
             keep
             the
             Heart
             moist
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             promote
             its
             Motion
             :
             Whereas
             if
             the
             outward
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Heart
             were
             depriv'd
             of
             this
             serous
             Matter
             ,
             it
             would
             (
             it
             is
             probable
             )
             through
             continual
             Agitation
             and
             Heat
             grow
             dry
             ,
             and
             wrinkle
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             unfit
             for
             Motion
             .
             This
             Lympha
             therefore
             is
             of
             great
             Use
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             all
             the
             other
             things
             before
             mentioned
             )
             convinces
             us
             that
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Heart
             was
             from
             an
             understanding
             
             Mind
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             from
             any
             other
             .
             And
             after
             all
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             observed
             (
             which
             is
             very
             strange
             and
             wonderful
             )
             that
             the
             Heart
             is
             insensible
             ,
             as
             *
             Dr.
             Harvey
             proves
             from
             one
             who
             had
             a
             Fracture
             in
             his
             left
             Side
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             Part
             was
             exposed
             to
             view
             ,
             and
             was
             handled
             ,
             but
             not
             perceived
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             Heart
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               lower
               Heaven
            
             as
             't
             were
             in
             this
             
               little
               World
            
             ;
             the
             Head
             being
             the
             upper
             one
             ,
             where
             the
             divine
             Soul
             hath
             its
             Throne
             .
          
           
             Having
             viewed
             the
             
               middle
               Cavity
            
             or
             Partition
             of
             humane
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             having
             found
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Structure
             worthy
             of
             its
             Creator
             ,
             I
             should
             now
             with
             religious
             Admiration
             pass
             to
             the
             
               lowest
               Region
            
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             answers
             to
             the
             Earth
             in
             the
             sublunary
             World
             :
             But
             because
             this
             is
             separated
             from
             the
             foregoing
             Region
             by
             a
             certain
             †
             
               cross
               Bound
            
             called
             the
             Diaphragm
             or
             Midriff
             ,
             we
             ought
             therefore
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             that
             first
             .
             This
             Muscular
             Partition
             lies
             over-thwart
             the
             lower
             Part
             of
             the
             Breast
             ,
             and
             is
             sometimes
             known
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Praecordia
             ,
             because
             the
             Heart
             touches
             it
             with
             its
             Cone
             .
             Through
             this
             fleshy
             Skin
             the
             Gullet
             descends
             :
             And
             to
             this
             Part
             likewise
             the
             Pericardium
             ,
             the
             
               Liver
               ,
               Spleen
               ,
               Stomach
            
             are
             all
             fastened
             ,
             whence
             there
             is
             a
             Communication
             between
             them
             and
             it
             .
             The
             
             Use
             of
             this
             Partition
             is
             to
             divide
             the
             vital
             Parts
             from
             the
             natural
             ones
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Heart
             and
             Lungs
             from
             the
             Stomach
             and
             other
             lower
             Bowels
             ;
             as
             it
             was
             fit
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Distance
             between
             these
             Parts
             of
             so
             great
             Difference
             in
             their
             Nature
             and
             Use
             ,
             therefore
             this
             Wall
             was
             made
             between
             them
             .
             Again
             ,
             it
             is
             useful
             to
             help
             the
             Exoneration
             of
             the
             Intestines
             ,
             for
             by
             pressing
             these
             the
             Faeces
             are
             more
             easily
             evacuated
             .
             But
             its
             chiefest
             Use
             is
             for
             Respiration
             ,
             for
             by
             contracting
             it self
             it
             extends
             the
             Breast
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             Extension
             is
             Inspiration
             wrought
             :
             So
             by
             extending
             it self
             it
             contracts
             the
             Breast
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             Expiration
             is
             performed
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             (
             which
             it
             immediately
             touches
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Heart
             )
             the
             principal
             Instrument
             of
             free
             breathing
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             these
             Uses
             already
             mentioned
             ,
             it
             is
             concluded
             by
             the
             most
             judicious
             Searchers
             into
             the
             Secrets
             of
             Nature
             that
             this
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             useful
             for
             Laughter
             ,
             that
             innocent
             and
             healthful
             Diversion
             of
             Man's
             Life
             if
             it
             be
             used
             lawfully
             and
             moderately
             :
             For
             this
             peculiar
             Posture
             of
             the
             Countenance
             ,
             with
             that
             sonorous
             but
             inarticulate
             Voice
             which
             attends
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             ascribed
             in
             great
             part
             of
             the
             shaking
             of
             the
             Muscles
             of
             the
             Diaphragm
             ,
             caused
             by
             an
             Agitation
             of
             the
             Spirits
             dilating
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             consequently
             this
             Part
             and
             the
             Breast
             ,
             which
             being
             moved
             ,
             affect
             the
             Muscles
             
             of
             the
             Face
             ,
             and
             cause
             this
             pleasant
             Figure
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Hence
             ,
             *
             one
             of
             our
             learnedest
             Masters
             in
             Physicks
             gives
             an
             Account
             of
             this
             particular
             Motion
             of
             the
             Countenance
             from
             the
             peculiar
             Frame
             of
             the
             Midriff
             and
             the
             Heart
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             is
             different
             from
             that
             of
             all
             other
             Animals
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Reason
             why
             Laughter
             is
             proper
             to
             Man
             only
             .
             And
             the
             same
             inquisitive
             Person
             takes
             notice
             that
             †
             the
             intercostal
             Nerve
             is
             of
             a
             particular
             and
             unparallell'd
             Composure
             in
             Man
             ,
             whence
             there
             is
             a
             wonderful
             Consent
             between
             the
             Praecordia
             and
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Mouth
             and
             Face
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             assoon
             as
             Grief
             invades
             the
             Breast
             ,
             the
             Face
             corresponds
             and
             is
             troubled
             .
             Hence
             Men
             ,
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             only
             weep
             as
             well
             as
             Laugh
             .
             This
             we
             may
             entertain
             as
             a
             Truth
             ,
             whatever
             ‖
             Virgil
             or
             **
             Pliny
             suggest
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             who
             tell
             us
             of
             
               weeping
               Horses
            
             .
             But
             every
             Moisture
             or
             Distillation
             from
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             which
             is
             seen
             even
             in
             some
             Brutes
             sometimes
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             call'd
             Tears
             .
             ††
             Homer
             who
             tells
             us
             of
             
               weeping
               Horses
            
             ‡
             ,
             mentions
             
               speaking
               Brutes
            
             of
             the
             same
             Species
             ;
             he
             that
             gave
             them
             Tears
             could
             give
             them
             humane
             Speech
             .
             And
             the
             same
             ‖‖
             Poet
             talks
             of
             
               immortal
               Horses
            
             that
             feed
             on
             Ambrosia
             instead
             of
             Oats
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             ordinary
             Provender
             .
             
             There
             is
             no
             Creature
             ,
             properly
             speaking
             ,
             weeps
             but
             Man
             ,
             for
             this
             comes
             from
             that
             inward
             Sense
             and
             Perception
             which
             are
             not
             in
             irrational
             Animals
             .
             This
             must
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             particular
             Make
             of
             their
             Organs
             :
             And
             this
             particular
             Make
             must
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Will
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             who
             knew
             this
             was
             most
             suitable
             to
             Humane
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Frame
               of
               the
               third
               and
               lowest
               Region
               of
               the
               Body
               speaks
               a
               divine
               Artist
               .
               The
               convenient
               Position
               of
               the
               Stomach
               .
               It
               s
               wonderful
               Operation
               in
               the
               concocting
               of
               Food
               .
               The
               diverse
               Opinions
               of
               Writers
               concerning
               the
               Cause
               of
               it
               .
               The
               Author
               's
               particular
               Sentiment
               .
               An
               Account
               of
               the
               Intestines
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               proper
               Vses
               of
               them
               .
               The
               several
               Passages
               and
               Conveyances
               of
               the
               Chyle
               .
               The
               distinct
               Offices
               of
               the
               
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Pancreas
              
               .
               How
               this
               lower
               Partition
               of
               the
               Body
               is
               guarded
               and
               secured
               .
               The
               mutual
               and
               necessary
               Correspondence
               of
               the
               
                 Brain
                 ,
                 Heart
              
               and
               Stomach
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               principal
               Contents
               of
               the
               three
               Regions
               of
               the
               Body
               .
               How
               by
               the
               Nerves
               and
               
                 Animal
                 Spirits
              
               conveyed
               in
               them
               all
               Motion
               and
               Sensation
               are
               performed
               in
               humane
               Bodies
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Come
             now
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             
               lower
               Region
               it self
            
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             largest
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             longest
             and
             broadest
             of
             the
             three
             Divisions
             of
             the
             Body
             )
             the
             Abdomen
             or
             
               Belly
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             all
             that
             Space
             in
             the
             Body
             which
             reacheth
             from
             the
             lowest
             Part
             of
             the
             Breast
             to
             the
             Fundament
             .
             Here
             first
             the
             Stomach
             deserves
             our
             Consideration
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             we
             shall
             take
             notice
             of
             in
             the
             first
             Place
             is
             its
             Situation
             .
             By
             
             which
             I
             do
             not
             only
             mean
             its
             Position
             immediately
             under
             the
             Diaphragm
             (
             which
             without
             doubt
             is
             for
             the
             best
             )
             but
             I
             take
             notice
             that
             as
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             most
             useful
             Part
             in
             the
             middle
             Region
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             is
             encompassed
             and
             kept
             safe
             by
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             so
             this
             which
             is
             most
             considerable
             in
             the
             lowest
             Venter
             is
             seated
             between
             the
             Liver
             and
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             That
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             This
             on
             the
             left
             Side
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             kept
             warm
             by
             both
             .
             The
             former
             especially
             ●herishes
             and
             comforts
             this
             Part
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             it
             is
             placed
             so
             contiguous
             to
             it
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Liver
             and
             Spleen
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Stomach
             guard
             and
             defend
             it
             from
             the
             Ribs
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             Pancreas
             or
             
               Sweet
               bread
            
             a
             mere
             Expl●●ive
             ,
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             void
             Places
             between
             the
             
               Stomach
               ,
               Liver
            
             and
             Spleen
             ,
             but
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Pillow
             to
             the
             former
             of
             these
             (
             as
             some
             Anatomists
             have
             call'd
             it
             )
             lest
             when
             it
             is
             full
             it
             should
             be
             hurt
             by
             the
             Hardness
             of
             the
             Vertebrae
             .
             This
             Guard
             about
             it
             shews
             it
             was
             designed
             to
             be
             a
             Vessel
             of
             great
             value
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             admirable
             Operation
             of
             it
             doth
             much
             more
             discover
             it
             to
             be
             so
             :
             For
             after
             it
             hath
             taken
             in
             the
             Food
             ,
             it
             doth
             by
             means
             of
             that
             Variety
             of
             Fibres
             with
             which
             it
             is
             set
             about
             ,
             enclose
             and
             wrap
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             betakes
             it self
             to
             Concoction
             ,
             a
             most
             amazing
             Work
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             speaks
             a
             divine
             Author
             .
             The
             toughest
             and
             hardest
             Meats
             are
             digested
             in
             three
             or
             four
             Hours
             Space
             ,
             and
             turned
             into
             a
             soft
             Pap
             ,
             
             which
             could
             scarcely
             be
             effected
             in
             a
             Pot
             over
             never
             so
             hot
             and
             fierce
             a
             Fire
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Food
             is
             not
             concocted
             by
             the
             mere
             Heat
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             as
             the
             old
             Philosophers
             thought
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             Heat
             brought
             to
             the
             Stomach
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             as
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             and
             his
             Followers
             positively
             determine
             .
             But
             whence
             this
             fermenting
             ,
             acid
             ,
             vellicating
             Juice
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             this
             strange
             Alteration
             of
             the
             Meat
             ,
             and
             turns
             it
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             into
             a
             whitish
             kind
             of
             Substance
             like
             to
             Cream
             ,
             hath
             its
             Original
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             tell
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             no
             Assurance
             that
             this
             sharp
             corroding
             Humour
             comes
             from
             the
             gastrick
             and
             
               meseraick
               Arteries
            
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             .
             Nor
             can
             we
             prove
             that
             it
             is
             an
             acid
             Menstruum
             derived
             to
             the
             Stomach
             from
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             as
             others
             imagine
             ;
             yea
             ,
             some
             think
             there
             is
             Ground
             to
             believe
             the
             contrary
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             proper
             Vessel
             to
             promote
             that
             Commerce
             between
             them
             .
             But
             though
             herein
             they
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             the
             Spleen
             is
             joyned
             to
             the
             Stomach
             by
             a
             little
             Meatus
             call'd
             
               Vas
               breve
            
             ,
             yet
             no
             Man
             can
             certainly
             tell
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             such
             sharp
             Liquor
             carried
             by
             this
             Passage
             .
             And
             't
             is
             known
             that
             Dogs
             when
             they
             have
             their
             Spleen
             cut
             out
             ,
             are
             no
             less
             voracious
             ,
             and
             concoct
             what
             they
             eat
             assoon
             as
             before
             .
             Others
             hold
             that
             this
             stomachick
             Ferment
             proceeds
             immediately
             from
             the
             
               Blood
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             
             the
             salt
             Humour
             in
             it
             :
             Whence
             melancholick
             and
             hypocondriacal
             Persons
             (
             who
             abound
             with
             this
             saline
             Liquor
             )
             have
             oftentimes
             a
             Boulimy
             :
             But
             there
             are
             Objections
             levelled
             against
             this
             by
             some
             learned
             Men
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             easily
             satisfi●d
             .
             Some
             think
             that
             a
             Pancreatick
             Juice
             is
             the
             great
             Promoter
             of
             this
             Work.
             Riolanus
             and
             other
             Moderns
             impute
             it
             to
             the
             sour
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Chyle
             which
             remain
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             are
             turned
             into
             a
             Leven
             .
             Dr.
             Willis
             refers
             it
             to
             a
             
               sulphureous
               Acidity
            
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             
               active
               Spirits
            
             which
             issue
             from
             the
             
               stomachick
               Nerves
            
             .
             The
             Glandules
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Stomach
             afford
             a
             certain
             Ferment
             ,
             say
             others
             .
             The
             Heat
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Parenchyma
             the
             Liver
             contributes
             much
             to
             it
             ,
             saith
             Dr.
             Glisson
             .
             It
             is
             from
             a
             
               nitrous
               Principle
            
             ,
             say
             Tilingius
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Mayow
             :
             Which
             is
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             same
             with
             Dr.
             
             Willis's
             Opinion
             .
             It
             is
             an
             odd
             Notion
             of
             Dr.
             Harvey
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             made
             by
             Trituration
             .
             Some
             have
             thought
             that
             the
             Saliva
             which
             is
             mixed
             with
             the
             Meat
             in
             the
             Mouth
             is
             the
             great
             Instrument
             of
             Concoction
             :
             Thus
             thinks
             Diemerbroek
             ,
             and
             I
             find
             that
             Monsieur
             Rohault
             is
             one
             that
             enclines
             this
             way
             ;
             but
             this
             kind
             of
             Moisture
             is
             sometimes
             very
             defective
             in
             those
             that
             have
             a
             very
             sharp
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             digest
             their
             Meat
             very
             quickly
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             can't
             think
             that
             this
             is
             the
             Aqua-fortis
             that
             dissolves
             the
             solidest
             Food
             so
             quickly
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             all
             that
             we
             know
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             are
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             ,
             viz.
             it
             is
             a
             most
             stupendous
             Fermentation
             that
             thus
             dissolves
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Food
             ,
             and
             turns
             them
             into
             that
             milky
             Subsistence
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             .
             That
             whatever
             is
             taken
             into
             the
             Stomack
             is
             consumed
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             strange
             ,
             surprizing
             ,
             and
             prodigious
             thing
             .
             Any
             thoughtful
             Man
             will
             grant
             this
             .
             Yet
             I
             do
             not
             say
             this
             as
             if
             I
             questioned
             whether
             it
             is
             done
             by
             natural
             Means
             or
             no
             ,
             for
             (
             to
             offer
             my
             Opinion
             and
             Sentiment
             in
             the
             Point
             )
             I
             hold
             that
             it
             is
             performed
             by
             the
             
               particular
               Make
            
             and
             Structure
             of
             this
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             It
             hath
             that
             individual
             Substance
             ,
             Shape
             ,
             Contexture
             and
             Formation
             whereby
             it
             is
             fitted
             for
             this
             Use
             ,
             viz.
             Concoction
             :
             And
             the
             Reason
             why
             no
             other
             Vessel
             of
             the
             Body
             doth
             or
             can
             discharge
             this
             Office
             ,
             is
             because
             it
             hath
             not
             Parts
             thus
             adapted
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             general
             Solution
             which
             I
             would
             give
             of
             the
             Operation
             and
             Function
             of
             any
             other
             Vessel
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Brain
               ,
               Lungs
               ,
               Heart
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             When
             there
             are
             Disputes
             about
             the
             particular
             Manner
             of
             their
             executing
             their
             Offices
             ,
             I
             conceive
             the
             best
             Answer
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             is
             done
             by
             a
             peculiar
             and
             singular
             Fabrication
             of
             the
             Parts
             .
             God
             hath
             given
             them
             a
             particular
             Turn
             and
             Form
             ,
             and
             thereby
             they
             effect
             such
             and
             such
             things
             .
             This
             is
             signally
             true
             of
             that
             Part
             which
             I
             am
             now
             treating
             of
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Stomach
             .
             And
             
             though
             all
             is
             done
             here
             in
             a
             natural
             way
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             caused
             at
             first
             by
             a
             supernatural
             Efficient
             ,
             the
             supreme
             divine
             Author
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             who
             framed
             this
             Vessel
             after
             this
             particular
             manner
             ,
             and
             most
             wisely
             designed
             and
             contrived
             the
             Operation
             and
             Office
             of
             it
             in
             order
             to
             the
             nourishing
             and
             sustaining
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
          
           
             Which
             will
             appear
             if
             we
             consider
             what
             becomes
             of
             the
             Chyle
             ,
             that
             milky
             Juice
             into
             which
             the
             Food
             is
             here
             dissolved
             .
             It
             is
             sent
             through
             the
             *
             
               lower
               Orifice
            
             or
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Stomach
             into
             the
             Guts
             ,
             which
             are
             fitted
             and
             prepared
             on
             purpose
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             it
             a
             farther
             and
             higher
             Digestion
             .
             Properly
             there
             is
             but
             
               one
               Intestine
            
             ,
             which
             hath
             divers
             Names
             according
             to
             its
             divers
             Parts
             or
             Offices
             .
             That
             which
             immediately
             adheres
             to
             the
             Bottom
             of
             the
             Stomach
             hath
             its
             †
             Name
             from
             its
             being
             thought
             to
             be
             in
             its
             full
             Dimensions
             twelve
             Fingers
             in
             Length
             ,
             though
             the
             expertest
             Anatomists
             find
             it
             not
             half
             so
             long
             .
             This
             hath
             no
             Windings
             ,
             but
             descends
             streight
             from
             the
             Pylorus
             ,
             that
             the
             Chyle
             may
             pass
             thence
             the
             better
             :
             And
             it
             hath
             a
             narrow
             Cavity
             that
             it
             may
             pass
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             not
             all
             together
             .
             The
             next
             (
             for
             I
             will
             mention
             them
             all
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             some
             particular
             Service
             ,
             though
             not
             very
             distinctly
             known
             to
             
             us
             )
             is
             the
             *
             
               hungry
               one
            
             ,
             so
             call'd
             because
             it
             is
             often
             empty
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             
               lacteal
               Veins
            
             that
             are
             there
             ,
             which
             suck
             up
             the
             Chyle
             .
             The
             †
             third
             is
             much
             larger
             than
             these
             two
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             capable
             of
             receiving
             more
             of
             the
             Faeces
             ,
             and
             of
             retaining
             them
             a
             longer
             time
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             
               Iliack
               Passion
            
             .
             (
             Note
             that
             these
             three
             first
             Intestines
             are
             generally
             known
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             
               small
               Guts
            
             :
             )
             The
             ‖
             fourth
             is
             an
             obscure
             or
             blind
             Appendix
             (
             whence
             perhaps
             it
             hath
             its
             Name
             )
             of
             the
             Intestine
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             which
             I
             shall
             name
             next
             ;
             for
             it
             rises
             out
             of
             the
             End
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             Entrance
             of
             the
             other
             .
             It
             hath
             its
             peculiar
             Use
             in
             the
             Reception
             of
             the
             Excrements
             ,
             in
             preparing
             them
             for
             Ejection
             ,
             in
             correcting
             the
             Flatus
             that
             proceeds
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             serving
             also
             as
             a
             Ligament
             to
             fasten
             and
             uphold
             the
             Peritonaeum
             .
             The
             **
             fifth
             is
             the
             largest
             and
             thickest
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             Receptacle
             for
             the
             Faeces
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             Scene
             of
             the
             Cholick
             Pains
             ,
             bred
             of
             Winds
             and
             Vapours
             which
             arise
             in
             this
             lower
             Region
             of
             the
             little
             World.
             Lastly
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             ‡
             
               streight
               one
            
             ,
             so
             nominated
             because
             it
             directly
             tends
             to
             the
             Anus
             :
             And
             here
             (
             for
             there
             are
             Wonders
             in
             every
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             )
             between
             the
             Podex
             and
             the
             Vesica
             is
             that
             so
             useful
             and
             excellently
             contrived
             
             *
             Muscle
             ,
             whereby
             untimely
             Excretion
             is
             prevented
             and
             hindred
             ;
             the
             Benefit
             of
             which
             cannot
             sufficiently
             be
             expressed
             .
             I
             may
             justly
             call
             it
             the
             Key
             of
             the
             Postern-Gate
             of
             the
             Body
             with
             which
             it
             is
             opened
             and
             shut
             as
             often
             as
             there
             is
             occasion
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             not
             only
             of
             singular
             Use
             and
             Convenience
             ,
             but
             of
             absolute
             Necessity
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             more
             general
             Use
             of
             the
             Intestines
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             observable
             and
             worthy
             of
             their
             Author
             :
             For
             first
             they
             were
             designed
             to
             retain
             the
             Nourishment
             a
             considerable
             time
             in
             order
             to
             its
             better
             Fermentation
             and
             Concoction
             :
             To
             which
             purpose
             they
             are
             made
             of
             a
             round
             ,
             long
             and
             concave
             Figure
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             more
             capacious
             and
             hold
             the
             Chyle
             the
             longer
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             fitter
             for
             Motion
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Intention
             of
             them
             was
             to
             separate
             what
             is
             brought
             into
             them
             ,
             the
             useful
             Parts
             from
             those
             that
             are
             of
             no
             Use.
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             convey
             and
             distribute
             the
             wholesome
             Portion
             of
             the
             Chyle
             into
             its
             proper
             Receptacle
             for
             the
             Nourishment
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             to
             expel
             the
             useless
             Parts
             and
             Sediment
             downwards
             .
             And
             though
             the
             other
             Employments
             be
             more
             honourable
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             as
             necessary
             and
             admirable
             as
             they
             .
             To
             these
             Ends
             their
             peristaltick
             Motion
             was
             given
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             singular
             and
             peculiar
             ,
             
             and
             ordained
             for
             this
             very
             purpose
             and
             no
             other
             .
             By
             this
             Motion
             (
             which
             is
             compared
             usually
             to
             that
             of
             Earth-Worms
             ,
             which
             move
             the
             Parts
             of
             their
             Bodies
             successively
             and
             gradually
             )
             the
             pure
             ,
             profitable
             and
             defecate
             Parts
             of
             the
             Chyle
             are
             separated
             from
             the
             Excrementitious
             ,
             and
             the
             Faeces
             are
             by
             degrees
             depressed
             and
             carried
             off
             .
             That
             there
             should
             be
             this
             peculiar
             Contrivance
             of
             these
             Parts
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             have
             
               spiral
               Fibres
            
             ,
             peculiarly
             fitted
             for
             the
             Employment
             they
             are
             designed
             to
             (
             whilst
             other
             Parts
             have
             Fibres
             of
             a
             quite
             different
             Nature
             )
             shews
             whose
             Workmanship
             it
             is
             .
             And
             the
             many
             
               Turnings
               ,
               Foldings
            
             and
             
               crooked
               Windings
            
             of
             these
             Vessels
             were
             designedly
             framed
             by
             God
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             these
             Ends.
             Hereby
             the
             Chyle
             hath
             time
             to
             digest
             sufficiently
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             laudable
             Nourishment
             to
             the
             Body
             :
             Otherwise
             it
             would
             too
             soon
             be
             ejected
             and
             precipitated
             .
             If
             the
             Intestines
             had
             not
             these
             Windings
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             always
             hungry
             ,
             because
             the
             Meat
             would
             slip
             out
             of
             the
             Stomach
             too
             soon
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             when
             there
             hath
             been
             the
             contrary
             Make
             of
             the
             Guts
             ,
             a
             perpetual
             Appetite
             and
             Voracity
             have
             been
             observed
             ,
             of
             which
             see
             Instances
             in
             
               Riolan
               .
               Anthrop
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             and
             
               Cabrol
               .
               Observat.
            
             10.
             
             Nature
             doth
             not
             perform
             its
             Work
             too
             fast
             ,
             but
             leisurely
             and
             sedately
             by
             Help
             of
             these
             Meanders
             and
             anfractuous
             Passages
             of
             the
             Entrails
             .
             I
             have
             
             only
             this
             to
             observe
             further
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Intestines
             are
             joyned
             together
             by
             the
             Mesentery
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             loose
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             also
             fastned
             to
             the
             Vertebrae
             of
             the
             Back
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             both
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Intestines
             were
             primarily
             intended
             for
             conveying
             and
             dispersing
             the
             useful
             and
             nutritive
             Part
             of
             the
             Food
             into
             the
             several
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             I
             will
             proceed
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             manner
             of
             this
             particular
             Conveyance
             and
             Distribution
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Arguments
             of
             the
             divine
             Contrivance
             of
             Man's
             Body
             that
             we
             can
             desire
             .
             The
             Food
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             major
             Part
             of
             it
             being
             converted
             into
             Chyle
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             the
             Contraction
             of
             its
             Fibres
             ,
             detruded
             down
             into
             the
             Guts
             ,
             the
             more
             tenuious
             Parts
             of
             it
             are
             directly
             conveyed
             to
             the
             
               lacteal
               Veins
            
             ,
             which
             are
             dispersed
             through
             the
             
               small
               Guts
            
             and
             the
             Mesentery
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             first
             Preparation
             of
             the
             chylous
             Matter
             after
             its
             Descent
             out
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
             Then
             from
             these
             
               milky
               Veins
            
             't
             is
             carried
             to
             the
             
               common
               Receptacle
            
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             a
             membranous
             Substance
             ,
             and
             is
             placed
             at
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             Mesentery
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             Vertebrae
             of
             the
             Loins
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             is
             fastned
             (
             though
             some
             have
             lately
             exploded
             this
             
               common
               Receptacle
            
             of
             Pecquet
             :
             )
             From
             thence
             it
             ascends
             to
             the
             
               Ductu●
               Thoracicus
            
             ;
             and
             thence
             into
             the
             
               subclavian
               Veins
            
             (
             call'd
             so
             from
             the
             Claviculae
             or
             
               Chanel
               
               Bones
            
             by
             which
             they
             pass
             )
             and
             thence
             it
             flows
             into
             the
             upper
             Trunck
             of
             the
             
               Vena
               Cava
            
             ,
             where
             't
             is
             mixed
             with
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             thence
             it
             runs
             directly
             into
             the
             
               right
               Ventricle
               of
               the
               Heart
            
             (
             in
             its
             Diastole
             )
             where
             't
             is
             turn'd
             into
             Blood
             :
             And
             thence
             into
             the
             Lungs
             (
             by
             the
             Heart's
             Systole
             :
             )
             Thence
             into
             the
             
               left
               Ventricle
               of
               the
               Heart
            
             ,
             whence
             passing
             through
             the
             Aorta
             ,
             or
             
               great
               Artery
            
             ,
             it
             is
             poured
             into
             the
             Arteries
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             thence
             returns
             again
             by
             the
             Veins
             :
             For
             the
             lesser
             Veins
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             
               Vena
               Cava
            
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             (
             as
             was
             said
             before
             )
             into
             the
             right
             Ventricle
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
             Or
             briefer
             thus
             ,
             the
             prepared
             Chyle
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             nutritive
             Part
             of
             the
             Food
             ,
             is
             carried
             to
             the
             Heart
             by
             the
             Veins
             ,
             sent
             about
             by
             Arteries
             ,
             and
             goes
             back
             again
             by
             Veins
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Passage
             of
             it
             ;
             this
             is
             its
             constant
             Circuit
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             though
             we
             may
             be
             mistaken
             in
             some
             of
             the
             chyliferous
             Passages
             ,
             yet
             as
             to
             the
             main
             ,
             the
             Progress
             is
             rightly
             stated
             ;
             and
             we
             cannot
             but
             acknowledge
             (
             as
             the
             learnedest
             Enquirers
             have
             done
             )
             that
             the
             Motion
             of
             this
             liquid
             Matter
             from
             one
             Place
             to
             another
             ,
             is
             surprizing
             and
             amazing
             .
             The
             various
             Stages
             of
             it
             ,
             its
             sudden
             mounting
             and
             climbing
             up
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             Intestines
             to
             the
             Thorax
             ,
             its
             making
             way
             through
             so
             many
             different
             Chanels
             ,
             is
             all
             of
             it
             divine
             and
             heavenly
             Mechanism
             .
             None
             can
             see
             and
             observe
             these
             
             things
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             be
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Belief
             of
             a
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             should
             say
             something
             particularly
             of
             the
             Liver
             and
             Spleen
             (
             though
             I
             had
             occasion
             to
             mention
             them
             before
             ,
             and
             observed
             they
             were
             a
             
               Guard
               to
               the
               Stomach
            
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             account
             were
             of
             use
             :
             )
             The
             former
             of
             these
             was
             said
             ,
             by
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Blood-making
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             now
             't
             is
             otherwise
             agreed
             by
             the
             learned
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Blood
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Heart
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             assign
             that
             Part
             other
             Offices
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             of
             no
             mean
             Advantage
             to
             the
             Body
             .
             Dr.
             Glisson
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Liver
             is
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             a
             
               Streiner
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Blood
             and
             other
             Humours
             are
             defecated
             as
             they
             pass
             through
             it
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             he
             thinks
             that
             it
             promotes
             the
             Fermentation
             of
             the
             Blood
             running
             through
             it
             .
             But
             those
             who
             are
             perswaded
             that
             no
             Chyle
             or
             Blood
             is
             carried
             to
             the
             Liver
             ,
             because
             Anatomists
             do
             not
             find
             any
             Passage
             from
             the
             
               lacteal
               Veins
            
             thither
             ,
             assert
             that
             the
             chief
             Employment
             of
             this
             Part
             is
             to
             separate
             and
             prepare
             Choler
             for
             the
             use
             of
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             grosser
             Part
             of
             it
             is
             derived
             by
             the
             Gall-Bladder
             and
             
               Bilary
               Passage
            
             (
             which
             are
             in
             the
             hollow
             Part
             of
             this
             Viscus
             )
             into
             the
             Intestines
             to
             promote
             and
             facilitate
             the
             Evacuation
             of
             the
             Excrements
             out
             of
             those
             Parts
             ,
             which
             are
             thereby
             rendred
             fluid
             ,
             and
             so
             fitter
             for
             Motion
             :
             But
             the
             better
             and
             
             milder
             Part
             of
             this
             Juice
             is
             sent
             into
             the
             Blood
             continually
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             serviceable
             to
             augment
             its
             Fermentation
             .
             I
             will
             not
             interpose
             here
             to
             examine
             or
             judge
             which
             of
             these
             Opinions
             is
             most
             probable
             ;
             but
             any
             Man
             of
             rational
             Thoughts
             will
             determine
             that
             a
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             which
             is
             of
             that
             Bigness
             and
             Consistency
             that
             the
             Liver
             is
             of
             ,
             was
             not
             placed
             there
             without
             good
             reason
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             considerable
             End.
             
          
           
             Then
             as
             to
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             by
             the
             Ancients
             that
             its
             Employment
             was
             to
             separate
             the
             melancholick
             Part
             of
             the
             Chyle
             ,
             and
             to
             contain
             it
             in
             its
             particular
             Cavity
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Gall-Bladder
             is
             the
             Receptacle
             of
             the
             
               yellow
               Choler
            
             )
             and
             after
             Concoction
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             transmit
             some
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Entrails
             ,
             some
             to
             the
             Veins
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             the
             Stomach
             .
             Others
             lately
             assign
             other
             Offices
             of
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             but
             cannot
             well
             agree
             what
             they
             are
             .
             Dr.
             Glisson
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             useful
             for
             the
             preparing
             of
             his
             
               succus
               nutritius
            
             .
             Others
             think
             it
             is
             serviceable
             for
             the
             gathering
             and
             dreining
             of
             a
             certain
             acid
             excrementitious
             Juice
             .
             But
             the
             most
             probable
             Function
             of
             it
             is
             to
             help
             and
             further
             the
             Ferment
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             its
             due
             Concoction
             in
             the
             Body
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             a
             necessary
             Vessel
             in
             humane
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             them
             without
             real
             Damage
             to
             them
             ,
             though
             some
             other
             Animals
             may
             make
             a
             shift
             to
             live
             without
             it
             after
             't
             is
             
             cut
             out
             .
             Or
             that
             a
             Man
             may
             live
             without
             it
             ,
             perhaps
             may
             not
             wholly
             be
             denied
             ;
             but
             yet
             't
             is
             useful
             to
             the
             Health
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             for
             a
             thing
             may
             be
             useful
             though
             not
             absolutely
             necessary
             .
             Hear
             therefore
             what
             a
             *
             Person
             of
             Understanding
             and
             Judgment
             in
             these
             things
             hath
             said
             :
             
               The
               great
               Architect
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               never
               made
               any
               thing
               in
               our
               Bodies
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
               What
               Man
               therefore
               in
               his
               right
               Senses
               ,
               can
               believe
               that
               so
               eminent
               and
               large
               a
               Bowel
               as
               the
               Spleen
               is
               ,
               should
               be
               given
               in
               vain
               to
               Men
               and
               Beasts
               ,
               without
               any
               Necessity
               or
               Use
               in
               order
               to
               Life
               ?
            
          
           
             And
             so
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             Pancreas
             or
             Sweet-bread
             (
             which
             is
             a
             glandulous
             Substance
             seated
             under
             the
             back
             Part
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             at
             the
             Bottom
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             its
             Cushion
             to
             lean
             upon
             )
             is
             of
             considerable
             Use
             in
             the
             Body
             .
             It
             is
             said
             by
             some
             ,
             to
             send
             a
             Juice
             to
             the
             Stomach
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Concoction
             .
             By
             others
             it
             is
             thought
             to
             afford
             a
             Liquor
             to
             the
             Guts
             for
             fermenting
             the
             Chyle
             there
             .
             It
             is
             concluded
             by
             others
             to
             be
             a
             
               Dreyner
               ,
               viz.
            
             of
             some
             useless
             excrementitious
             Humour
             that
             passes
             that
             way
             .
             Thus
             Physicians
             and
             Anatomists
             disagree
             about
             it
             ,
             some
             asserting
             one
             thing
             ,
             some
             another
             .
             And
             here
             let
             me
             say
             this
             ,
             with
             relation
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             this
             Part
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             immediately
             before
             
             spoken
             of
             ,
             that
             though
             we
             have
             not
             a
             particular
             or
             full
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Use
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             conclude
             thence
             that
             they
             are
             useless
             .
             But
             rather
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Ancients
             said
             of
             
             Heraclitus's
             Writings
             ,
             that
             
               what
               he
               understood
               of
               them
               was
               good
               ,
               and
               he
               thence
               gathered
               that
               what
               he
               understood
               not
               was
               so
               too
               ,
            
             the
             like
             we
             may
             in
             a
             resembling
             manner
             say
             of
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             full
             Proof
             concerning
             most
             of
             them
             that
             they
             are
             very
             useful
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             reason
             to
             infer
             thence
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             are
             of
             the
             like
             Nature
             ,
             though
             we
             cannot
             give
             a
             particular
             and
             distinct
             Account
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             will
             shut
             up
             all
             that
             I
             have
             to
             say
             concerning
             this
             last
             and
             lowest
             Region
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             observed
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             being
             the
             only
             Partition
             that
             is
             not
             guarded
             with
             Bones
             (
             for
             the
             Ribbs
             came
             no
             farther
             before
             than
             the
             Diaphragm
             ,
             )
             there
             is
             other
             Provision
             made
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             in
             a
             special
             manner
             fenced
             and
             secured
             (
             though
             not
             with
             Bones
             ,
             yet
             )
             with
             several
             other
             Coverings
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             there
             is
             that
             Skin
             which
             is
             called
             the
             *
             Rim
             of
             the
             Belly
             :
             This
             covers
             all
             the
             Entrails
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             defends
             them
             ,
             but
             keeps
             them
             warm
             ,
             and
             likewise
             keeps
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             thereby
             prevents
             a
             Rupture
             .
             There
             is
             another
             Skin
             or
             Membrane
             
             which
             wraps
             up
             the
             Intestines
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             *
             Cawl
             or
             Kell
             :
             This
             is
             under
             the
             Rim
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             so
             large
             as
             that
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             useful
             for
             the
             foresaid
             purposes
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             keep
             the
             Bowels
             glib
             by
             its
             Fatness
             and
             Moisture
             ,
             (
             not
             to
             speak
             here
             of
             its
             Serviceableness
             to
             Concoction
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             been
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             for
             when
             this
             Part
             is
             corrupted
             and
             defective
             ,
             Digestion
             fails
             ,
             of
             which
             see
             an
             Example
             in
             the
             
               Philosophical
               Transactions
               ,
               Aug.
            
             20.
             1684.
             
             Furthermore
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Mesentery
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Entrails
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             Tye
             and
             Security
             to
             these
             Parts
             ,
             for
             it
             laps
             them
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             holds
             them
             in
             their
             right
             Places
             ,
             lest
             by
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Body
             they
             should
             be
             shaken
             and
             misplaced
             .
             Thus
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             Almighty
             is
             every
             where
             seen
             .
             None
             can
             observe
             these
             Parts
             but
             must
             confess
             that
             they
             were
             purposely
             framed
             by
             divine
             Providence
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             other
             observable
             things
             yet
             behind
             in
             
               this
               Region
            
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             my
             Design
             to
             treat
             of
             all
             :
             And
             besides
             ,
             I
             may
             ,
             before
             I
             end
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             have
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             some
             of
             them
             .
             I
             hope
             I
             have
             already
             ,
             in
             good
             measure
             ,
             performed
             the
             Task
             I
             undertook
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             given
             Proof
             of
             the
             Existence
             of
             a
             Deity
             or
             divine
             Intellect
             from
             the
             Frame
             of
             humane
             Bodies
             ,
             by
             considering
             distinctly
             the
             
             three
             celebrated
             Regions
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Brain
             ,
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             Stomach
             are
             the
             chief
             Wonders
             of
             these
             several
             Apartments
             .
             The
             first
             elaborates
             the
             animal
             Spirits
             ,
             the
             second
             commutes
             the
             Chyle
             into
             Blood
             ,
             which
             the
             third
             had
             before
             prepared
             and
             fermented
             .
             All
             things
             in
             the
             Body
             depend
             on
             the
             mutual
             Correspondence
             of
             these
             three
             .
             We
             owe
             it
             to
             the
             Heart
             that
             the
             Spirits
             never
             fail
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             beholding
             to
             the
             Brain
             that
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Heart
             never
             ceaseth
             :
             For
             all
             that
             Force
             and
             Vigour
             which
             are
             in
             this
             latter
             ,
             are
             communicated
             to
             it
             by
             the
             brisk
             Spirits
             flowing
             from
             the
             Head.
             But
             then
             again
             ,
             these
             must
             be
             made
             there
             ,
             and
             continually
             supplied
             by
             sending
             forth
             of
             Blood
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             to
             the
             Brain
             .
             If
             one
             of
             these
             be
             interrupted
             ,
             there
             follow
             
               Apoplexies
               ,
               Lethargies
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             the
             other
             be
             suppressed
             ,
             there
             are
             Syncopes
             and
             Lipothymies
             .
             And
             both
             these
             great
             Operators
             ,
             the
             Heart
             and
             Brain
             ,
             are
             obliged
             to
             ,
             and
             even
             depend
             upon
             the
             grand
             Laboratory
             for
             the
             whole
             Body
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             the
             Kitchin
             where
             the
             Food
             is
             prepared
             and
             dressed
             ,
             for
             there
             can
             be
             no
             laudable
             Spirits
             or
             Blood
             without
             good
             Chyle
             and
             well
             concocted
             .
             In
             
               these
               three
            
             chiefly
             consists
             our
             
               Life
               ,
               viz.
            
             that
             the
             Meat
             be
             prepared
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             that
             the
             finer
             and
             choicer
             Part
             of
             it
             be
             transmitted
             to
             the
             Heart
             and
             neighbouring
             Vessels
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             assimilated
             into
             Blood
             ,
             and
             
             lastly
             ,
             that
             the
             purest
             and
             subtilest
             Part
             of
             the
             Blood
             be
             sent
             and
             extill'd
             to
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             there
             refined
             into
             
               animal
               Spirits
            
             .
             These
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             Quintessence
             both
             of
             the
             Chyle
             and
             the
             Blood
             :
             They
             are
             the
             ultimate
             Result
             of
             all
             the
             Concoctions
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Perfection
             of
             Natures
             Operations
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             volatile
             Parts
             of
             the
             Blood
             it
             is
             that
             both
             Motion
             and
             Sensation
             are
             performed
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             this
             wonderful
             manner
             ,
             those
             subtile
             Particles
             which
             by
             continual
             Pulsation
             of
             the
             Heart
             are
             hurried
             with
             the
             Blood
             by
             the
             
               carotidal
               Arteries
            
             up
             into
             the
             Brain
             ,
             are
             there
             by
             that
             laxe
             and
             boggy
             Substance
             imbibed
             and
             separated
             from
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             thence
             are
             transmitted
             to
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             Which
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             
               Spinal
               Marrow
            
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Pith
             of
             the
             Back
             Bone
             ,
             called
             the
             
               Silver
               Cord
            
             by
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Eccles.
            
             12.6
             .
             and
             accordingly
             in
             the
             Caldee
             ,
             *
             chut
             is
             
               filum
               ,
               funiculus
            
             ,
             and
             also
             
               medulla
               spinae
               dorsi
            
             ,
             because
             this
             descends
             like
             a
             white
             Thread
             or
             Cord.
             This
             I
             may
             call
             a
             Label
             descending
             from
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             indeed
             an
             Appendix
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Brain
               at
               length
            
             .
             )
             And
             the
             Nerves
             or
             Sinews
             ,
             which
             are
             originally
             planted
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             the
             foresaid
             Marrow
             of
             the
             Back
             Bone
             ,
             are
             spread
             through
             the
             Body
             on
             purpose
             to
             carry
             these
             fine
             subtile
             
             Spirits
             from
             the
             Brain
             into
             all
             the
             Parts
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             
               seven
               Pairs
            
             or
             Conjugations
             of
             them
             for
             that
             Use.
             Because
             the
             Parts
             belonging
             to
             the
             Head
             are
             the
             most
             considerable
             ,
             there
             are
             therefore
             six
             of
             these
             Pairs
             appropriated
             to
             them
             .
             One
             Couple
             constitutes
             the
             optick
             Nerves
             ,
             another
             appertains
             to
             the
             Muscles
             of
             these
             Parts
             ,
             a
             third
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             Ears
             ,
             and
             three
             Couples
             go
             to
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             its
             adjacent
             Parts
             .
             The
             remaining
             Pair
             is
             divided
             into
             several
             small
             Nerves
             that
             are
             inserted
             into
             the
             
               Lungs
               ,
               Stomach
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Parts
             belonging
             to
             the
             second
             and
             third
             Ventricle
             .
             Bartholine
             assignes
             
               three
               Pair
            
             more
             which
             have
             their
             Rise
             also
             within
             the
             Cranium
             .
             And
             he
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Ancients
             )
             reckons
             
               thirty
               Pair
            
             that
             proceed
             from
             that
             Part
             of
             the
             Medulla
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Vertebrae
             ,
             and
             are
             distributed
             over
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             
               genus
               nervosum
            
             (
             though
             they
             are
             useful
             for
             the
             fastning
             and
             linking
             of
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             together
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             inconsiderable
             Use
             of
             them
             )
             are
             more
             especially
             designed
             to
             be
             the
             Organs
             of
             Motion
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             caused
             by
             those
             active
             Spirits
             (
             before
             mentioned
             )
             in
             these
             Nerves
             ,
             in
             concurrence
             always
             with
             the
             Muscles
             ,
             which
             are
             purposely
             framed
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             it
             .
             For
             into
             these
             are
             inserted
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             proper
             Vehicles
             of
             the
             
               Animal
               Spirits
            
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             from
             the
             
             Brain
             hither
             ,
             and
             thereby
             produce
             Motion
             :
             For
             the
             Muscle
             swells
             by
             an
             Influx
             of
             those
             Spirits
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             moves
             the
             Part
             or
             Member
             .
             This
             Action
             of
             the
             Muscles
             is
             performed
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             but
             the
             Fibres
             and
             Tendons
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             most
             exquisite
             Contexture
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             an
             *
             English
             Philosopher
             avoucheth
             ,
             that
             
               in
               the
               Muscles
               there
               seems
               to
               be
               more
               Geometry
               than
               in
               all
               the
               artificial
               Engins
               in
               the
               World.
            
             All
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Body
             depends
             on
             these
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             set
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             that
             when
             one
             is
             contracted
             ,
             it
             draws
             with
             it
             that
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             which
             it
             is
             joyned
             to
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             opposite
             Muscle
             at
             the
             same
             time
             is
             extended
             :
             And
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             if
             this
             Muscle
             be
             contracted
             ,
             the
             other
             necessarily
             is
             shrunk
             up
             and
             draws
             to
             it
             the
             Part
             that
             is
             annexed
             .
             And
             the
             only
             reason
             why
             this
             Muscle
             is
             thus
             affected
             rather
             than
             that
             which
             is
             opposed
             to
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             same
             Quantity
             of
             Spirits
             flows
             not
             from
             the
             Brain
             to
             one
             that
             doth
             to
             the
             other
             .
             The
             short
             then
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             Gale
             ,
             a
             Current
             ,
             a
             Blast
             of
             
               Animal
               Spirits
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Spring
             of
             all
             voluntary
             Motion
             and
             Progression
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Limbs
             are
             moved
             by
             the
             Muscles
             which
             slip
             up
             and
             down
             )
             and
             these
             by
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             yet
             both
             are
             originally
             moved
             by
             those
             
               agile
               Spirits
            
             .
          
           
           
             And
             Sensation
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Motion
             )
             is
             performed
             by
             these
             ,
             for
             the
             
               feeling
               Power
            
             is
             then
             exerted
             when
             the
             Threads
             of
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             sensible
             Objects
             which
             make
             some
             Vibration
             on
             them
             ,
             affect
             the
             Brain
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             these
             Strings
             are
             spread
             over
             all
             the
             Body
             ,
             so
             that
             whenever
             any
             Object
             touches
             them
             ,
             either
             mediately
             or
             immediately
             ,
             the
             Brain
             presently
             discerns
             it
             ,
             just
             as
             a
             Spider
             feels
             the
             shaking
             of
             her
             Web
             ,
             if
             any
             Thread
             of
             it
             be
             touched
             .
             Thus
             the
             Nerves
             and
             the
             Spirits
             in
             them
             (
             which
             are
             continually
             diffused
             )
             are
             the
             Cause
             and
             Principle
             of
             all
             Sense
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Reason
             which
             perswades
             me
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Brain
             (
             the
             chief
             and
             principal
             Part
             of
             all
             the
             Body
             )
             is
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Soul.
             For
             where
             should
             we
             fix
             its
             Throne
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             Place
             where
             there
             is
             the
             original
             of
             all
             Sense
             and
             Motion
             ?
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             is
             the
             Source
             of
             all
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             and
             all
             Spirits
             conveyed
             in
             them
             and
             to
             them
             .
             Here
             then
             this
             great
             Queen
             resides
             as
             in
             her
             Palace
             ,
             and
             these
             pure
             refined
             Particles
             are
             her
             immediate
             Instruments
             in
             all
             her
             Functions
             ,
             and
             particularly
             they
             are
             the
             Means
             of
             Sense
             and
             Motion
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             may
             infer
             (
             as
             an
             *
             ingenious
             Observer
             doth
             )
             
               That
               the
               Fabrick
               of
               our
               Bodies
               was
               made
               in
               Subserviency
               to
               
               the
               
                 Animal
                 Spirits
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Extraction
               ,
               Separation
               and
               Depuration
               of
               which
               all
               the
               Parts
               of
               the
               Body
               were
               contrived
               and
               designed
               :
               As
               the
               Chymical
               Laboratory
               and
               all
               its
               Furnaces
               ,
               Crucibles
               ,
               Stills
               ,
               Retorts
               ,
               Cucurbits
               ,
               &c.
               were
               made
               by
               the
               Artist
               for
               the
               making
               of
               his
               Spirits
               and
               Quintessences
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             as
             much
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             All
             was
             made
             for
             the
             Soul
             ,
             for
             this
             acts
             wholly
             by
             these
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             can
             do
             nothing
             without
             them
             .
             And
             't
             is
             likely
             that
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             Parcel
             of
             these
             which
             are
             the
             
               Soul's
               Vehicle
            
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             other
             Spirits
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Blood
             )
             circulate
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             a
             certain
             Number
             of
             these
             remain
             in
             the
             Brain
             :
             Or
             if
             they
             shift
             Place
             ,
             and
             circle
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Soul
             supplies
             it self
             with
             fresh
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             this
             is
             evident
             and
             unquestionable
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             acts
             in
             the
             Body
             by
             Mediation
             of
             these
             Animal
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             dispatched
             over
             all
             the
             Body
             by
             the
             Nerves
             .
             And
             though
             we
             feel
             Pain
             or
             Ease
             in
             the
             most
             extreme
             Parts
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             yet
             the
             Sensation
             is
             in
             the
             Brain
             properly
             .
             Therefore
             *
             Dr.
             Willis
             ranks
             the
             Gout
             ,
             which
             infests
             the
             Feet
             ,
             among
             the
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             because
             the
             Pain
             is
             felt
             by
             the
             Nerves
             which
             are
             seated
             in
             the
             Head.
             And
             upon
             this
             Ground
             we
             may
             most
             philosophically
             assert
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Brain
             
             are
             situated
             all
             the
             
               five
               Senses
            
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Senses
             are
             feeling
             or
             touching
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             all
             exerted
             by
             Help
             of
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             which
             are
             originally
             seated
             in
             the
             Brain
             .
             By
             the
             Spirits
             which
             are
             communicated
             to
             these
             ,
             the
             Soul
             affects
             the
             Body
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             moves
             it
             and
             makes
             it
             sensible
             .
             When
             these
             are
             dissipated
             and
             diminished
             ,
             the
             Body
             becomes
             languid
             and
             weary
             :
             When
             they
             are
             intercepted
             ,
             it
             is
             stupid
             and
             senseless
             :
             When
             they
             are
             wholly
             stifled
             ,
             it
             becomes
             dead
             .
             And
             all
             this
             depends
             upon
             what
             had
             been
             said
             before
             concerning
             the
             Communication
             which
             is
             between
             the
             Heart
             and
             the
             Brain
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             former
             sends
             Arterial
             Blood
             to
             make
             these
             Spirits
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             this
             latter
             returns
             this
             Kindness
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             by
             transmitting
             those
             Spirits
             to
             it
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             enabled
             to
             thrust
             the
             Blood
             contained
             in
             it
             ,
             into
             the
             Arteries
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             doth
             it self
             a
             Kindness
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             The
             serious
             Consideration
             of
             this
             Friendly
             Reciprocation
             of
             Motion
             between
             these
             two
             ,
             cannot
             be
             enough
             admired
             :
             and
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             this
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             which
             hath
             been
             said
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             cannot
             but
             infuse
             into
             us
             a
             firm
             Belief
             of
             a
             God-head
             ,
             who
             hath
             thus
             wonderfully
             constituted
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             hath
             rendred
             himself
             adorable
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             those
             many
             Excellencies
             which
             he
             hath
             furnished
             it
             with
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               several
               Kinds
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               how
               exactly
               fitted
               and
               placed
               in
               the
               Body
               according
               to
               their
               several
               ses
               and
               Purposes
               .
               Why
               the
               hinder
               Part
               of
               the
               Cranium
               is
               so
               strong
               and
               thick
               .
               The
               admirable
               Conformation
               and
               Contrivance
               of
               the
               Vertebrae
               of
               the
               Neck
               and
               Back
               .
               The
               particular
               Structure
               of
               the
               Hip-Bones
               .
               The
               Nature
               and
               Vse
               of
               the
               Ribs
               .
               How
               
                 smiting
                 under
                 the
                 fifth
                 Rib
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 2.23
                 .
              
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               .
               The
               peculiar
               Configuration
               of
               the
               
                 Bones
                 of
                 the
                 Hands
              
               .
               The
               general
               Vse
               of
               the
               Bones
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Marrow
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               .
               They
               are
               numerous
               .
               The
               Nature
               and
               Serviceableness
               of
               the
               Gristles
               .
               A
               distinct
               Enumeration
               of
               the
               several
               Sinks
               and
               Dreins
               which
               are
               made
               to
               carry
               off
               excrementitious
               Humours
               .
               What
               is
               the
               immediate
               Matter
               of
               the
               Seed
               .
               What
               of
               the
               Milk.
               The
               Author
               interposes
               his
               Opinion
               .
               The
               
                 Lymphatick
                 Vessels
              
               .
               The
               
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Skin
              
               .
            
          
           
             THere
             are
             some
             
               other
               things
            
             worth
             our
             notice
             ;
             which
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             properly
             reducible
             to
             any
             
               one
               Region
            
             or
             Venter
             (
             some
             of
             them
             belonging
             ,
             partly
             to
             one
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             some
             appertaining
             to
             all
             )
             I
             have
             left
             them
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             in
             this
             
             Place
             .
             I
             will
             therefore
             add
             a
             few
             Remarks
             concerning
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             Bones
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             Drains
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             all
             which
             we
             shall
             find
             to
             be
             undeniable
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             singular
             Care
             and
             Goodness
             of
             God
             in
             framing
             our
             Bodies
             .
             First
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             unworthy
             of
             Consideration
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             fourfold
             Sort
             of
             Flesh.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             which
             is
             Musculous
             ,
             and
             is
             most
             properly
             Flesh.
             This
             being
             solid
             and
             nervous
             ,
             is
             made
             use
             of
             to
             cloth
             the
             Bones
             ,
             and
             to
             guard
             and
             secure
             the
             internal
             Parts
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Fence
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             being
             exposed
             to
             Danger
             .
             And
             being
             flexible
             and
             soft
             ,
             is
             further
             serviceable
             to
             shape
             the
             Limbs
             and
             Members
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             a
             Proportion
             and
             Comeliness
             .
             It
             was
             given
             to
             plump
             and
             fill
             up
             the
             Skin
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             adorn
             and
             beautifie
             the
             Body
             :
             And
             especially
             ,
             to
             prevent
             or
             cure
             the
             Disorders
             of
             a
             Meager
             Countenance
             ,
             an
             Hippocratick
             Face
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             only
             for
             Ornament
             ,
             but
             Ease
             and
             Repose
             .
             This
             is
             a
             soft
             Bed
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             makes
             Discumbiture
             a
             delightful
             Posture
             ,
             and
             conciliates
             Rest
             and
             Sleep
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Day-time
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             it
             is
             commodious
             and
             easie
             ,
             because
             it
             facilitates
             our
             Sitting
             .
             Where
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             could
             observe
             that
             the
             hinder
             Parts
             of
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             which
             are
             for
             sitting
             ,
             are
             covered
             with
             this
             Sort
             of
             Flesh
             more
             than
             any
             other
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             the
             
             like
             Parts
             are
             in
             any
             other
             Animals
             whatsover
             :
             Which
             was
             designedly
             done
             without
             doubt
             ,
             because
             these
             Parts
             are
             fitted
             for
             the
             Posture
             of
             sitting
             ,
             which
             no
             other
             Creatures
             are
             capable
             of
             in
             that
             way
             .
             It
             is
             Man
             only
             that
             
               sitteth
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             resteth
             his
             Body
             upon
             the
             Ischias
             :
             Beasts
             having
             
               four
               Legs
            
             ,
             can
             stand
             upon
             them
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             so
             support
             their
             Bodies
             a
             long
             time
             without
             being
             wearied
             :
             But
             Man
             wanting
             these
             Supporters
             ,
             requires
             Rest
             ,
             and
             these
             Parts
             are
             excellently
             fitted
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             they
             are
             round
             ,
             fleshy
             ,
             and
             very
             prominent
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             fitter
             Cushion
             for
             the
             Body
             .
             The
             God
             of
             Nature
             hath
             herein
             provided
             for
             our
             Ease
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             called
             Parenchyma
             :
             Though
             't
             is
             but
             improperly
             said
             to
             be
             Flesh
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             no
             Muscles
             .
             Yet
             this
             Viscerose
             sort
             of
             Flesh
             is
             most
             suitable
             (
             which
             is
             the
             thing
             I
             would
             observe
             )
             to
             those
             Vessels
             and
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             which
             are
             composed
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             the
             
               Liver
               ,
               Spleen
               ,
               Reins
            
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Substance
             proper
             to
             these
             and
             no
             other
             Parts
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Laxness
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             Membranous
             Flesh
             ,
             or
             fleshy
             Skin
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             agreeable
             to
             its
             Kind
             as
             the
             rest
             are
             ,
             it
             being
             adapted
             to
             a
             particular
             Use
             and
             Service
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             no
             other
             sort
             of
             fleshy
             Substance
             could
             fit
             ,
             because
             being
             clammy
             and
             glutinous
             ,
             and
             sticking
             close
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             suitable
             
             Covering
             to
             wrap
             up
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             in
             .
             Of
             this
             therefore
             are
             composed
             the
             
               Coats
               of
               the
               Eye
            
             ,
             the
             Gullet
             ,
             the
             Guts
             ,
             the
             Bladder
             ,
             the
             Pleura
             or
             inward
             Lining
             of
             the
             Ribs
             ,
             the
             
               Pericardium
               ,
               Peritonaeum
               ,
               Amnios
            
             and
             Chorion
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Glandulous
             Flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             slippery
             and
             porous
             ,
             on
             both
             which
             accounts
             it
             is
             fit
             for
             the
             purposes
             it
             is
             made
             use
             of
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             viz.
             to
             move
             with
             Ease
             ,
             to
             imbibe
             excrementitious
             Liquors
             ,
             and
             to
             transmit
             them
             :
             Of
             this
             sort
             are
             the
             Kernels
             about
             the
             
               Throat
               ,
               Paps
               ,
               Arm-holes
            
             ,
             the
             
               Groin
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Thus
             this
             Variety
             of
             Carnous
             Substances
             in
             the
             Body
             is
             according
             to
             the
             different
             Use
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             establishes
             yet
             further
             the
             Notion
             of
             a
             Deity
             ,
             a
             wise
             and
             provident
             Creator
             who
             suits
             all
             things
             in
             the
             lesser
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             greater
             World
             to
             their
             proper
             Ends
             and
             Uses
             :
             And
             it
             is
             a
             Demonstration
             that
             Humane
             Bodies
             have
             plain
             Impresses
             of
             Divine
             Wisdom
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Bones
             ,
             they
             likewise
             are
             a
             worthy
             Subject
             to
             treat
             of
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             Philosopher
             of
             old
             said
             in
             another
             Case
             ,
             
               Et
               hic
               Dii
               sunt
            
             ,
             here
             (
             as
             in
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             )
             the
             divine
             Workmanship
             is
             seen
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             God
             is
             here
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             The
             Heavenly
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             are
             plainly
             discernible
             in
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             these
             Parts
             .
             I
             intend
             not
             to
             expatiate
             here
             by
             transcribing
             the
             common
             
             Treatises
             of
             Anatomy
             ,
             and
             giving
             you
             a
             particular
             Account
             of
             the
             
               whole
               Compages
            
             of
             the
             Bones
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             only
             give
             a
             Glance
             on
             some
             few
             of
             them
             .
             I
             have
             already
             mentioned
             the
             
               Bony
               Cap
            
             which
             is
             the
             outward
             Cover
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             stitched
             together
             by
             its
             Sutures
             of
             different
             Forms
             :
             only
             here
             let
             me
             observe
             this
             ,
             that
             because
             the
             *
             
               hinder
               Part
               of
               the
               Brain
            
             ,
             where
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             are
             bred
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             greatest
             Use
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             chief
             Source
             and
             Original
             of
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Heavenly
             Architect
             hath
             made
             the
             
               back
               Part
               of
               the
               Skull
            
             harder
             and
             stronger
             than
             the
             other
             Parts
             of
             it
             ,
             either
             that
             before
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             Top
             ,
             or
             those
             on
             the
             Sides
             .
             And
             there
             was
             another
             Reason
             why
             this
             hinder
             Part
             of
             the
             Cranium
             should
             be
             thicker
             and
             stronger
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             because
             this
             is
             otherwise
             unfenced
             against
             Casualties
             :
             For
             if
             a
             Man
             falls
             upon
             his
             Head
             backwards
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             help
             and
             defend
             him
             ;
             wherefore
             this
             Part
             is
             fortified
             by
             Nature
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             I
             will
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             commodious
             Vertebrae
             of
             the
             Neck
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             great
             many
             little
             Bones
             set
             together
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             that
             the
             Neck
             may
             turn
             or
             bend
             this
             or
             that
             way
             with
             Ease
             ,
             whence
             without
             doubt
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             Denomination
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             was
             with
             Wisdom
             contrived
             ,
             
             that
             the
             
               Medulla
               of
               the
               Brain
            
             being
             lengthned
             out
             ,
             should
             be
             securely
             conveyed
             from
             the
             Head
             through
             this
             Guard
             of
             
               turning
               Bones
            
             into
             those
             of
             the
             Back
             (
             to
             which
             it
             is
             joyned
             ,
             )
             which
             were
             made
             to
             be
             a
             larger
             Case
             to
             hold
             the
             
               prolonged
               Brain
            
             ,
             or
             now
             I
             may
             call
             it
             the
             
               Brains
               of
               the
               Back
            
             .
             This
             Spina
             (
             call'd
             so
             perhaps
             because
             its
             back
             Part
             is
             set
             with
             many
             little
             ragged
             sharp
             Bones
             like
             Thorns
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             vulgarly
             call'd
             the
             Chine
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             is
             a
             gross
             Corruption
             of
             Spine
             )
             is
             so
             marvellously
             placed
             and
             framed
             by
             the
             divine
             Disposer
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             most
             able
             and
             substantial
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             greatest
             )
             Supporter
             of
             the
             whole
             bodily
             Structure
             .
             The
             Composure
             of
             it
             is
             admirably
             advantagious
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             one
             Bone
             (
             for
             then
             it
             would
             have
             been
             inflexible
             )
             but
             it
             is
             a
             Ridg
             of
             Bones
             from
             the
             Head
             to
             the
             Hips
             ,
             and
             consists
             of
             no
             less
             than
             24
             Vertebrae
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             to
             bend
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             Man
             may
             conveniently
             stoop
             when
             there
             is
             occasion
             .
             Again
             ,
             this
             long
             Ledg
             of
             Bones
             is
             framed
             with
             continued
             Interstices
             and
             Apertures
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             all
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             with
             their
             enclosed
             Spirits
             proceed
             ,
             and
             are
             spread
             into
             the
             several
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             for
             the
             strengthning
             and
             nourishing
             of
             it
             :
             Whence
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             )
             when
             these
             Vertebrae
             are
             out
             of
             order
             and
             displaced
             ,
             as
             in
             those
             Bodies
             that
             are
             crooked
             the
             Strength
             and
             Growth
             are
             impeded
             .
             The
             Rickets
             (
             a
             Disease
             of
             Children
             ,
             and
             if
             
             we
             may
             credit
             *
             Dr.
             Skinner
             known
             in
             the
             
               British
               Isles
            
             only
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             other
             Part
             of
             the
             World
             )
             hath
             its
             Denomination
             from
             this
             Part
             (
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             
               spina
               dorsi
            
             )
             because
             it
             is
             the
             chief
             Scene
             of
             this
             Distemper
             ,
             as
             our
             Dr.
             Glisson
             determines
             .
          
           
             Toward
             the
             lower
             and
             further
             Part
             of
             these
             Vertebrae
             are
             placed
             the
             Hip
             or
             †
             
               Huckle
               Bones
            
             ,
             which
             are
             two
             thick
             massy
             Bones
             that
             are
             fastned
             to
             the
             
               Os
               sacrum
            
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             it
             :
             And
             there
             is
             in
             these
             a
             most
             remarkable
             ‖
             Pan
             or
             Cavity
             where
             these
             are
             joyned
             together
             ,
             and
             into
             which
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Thigh-bone
             is
             inserted
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             called
             the
             
               Hollow
               of
               the
               Thigh
               ,
               Gen.
            
             32.25
             .
             (
             which
             the
             Angel
             forcibly
             put
             out
             of
             joint
             when
             he
             wrestled
             with
             Iacob
             .
             )
             Skilful
             and
             observing
             Anatomists
             speak
             very
             great
             things
             concerning
             the
             peculiar
             Fabrication
             of
             these
             Bones
             ,
             concerning
             the
             strange
             Commissures
             and
             Junctures
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             admirable
             locking
             of
             them
             in
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             both
             strong
             and
             useful
             .
             The
             Bones
             of
             the
             
               Thighs
               ,
               Legs
            
             and
             Feet
             support
             the
             other
             Bones
             which
             are
             above
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             justly
             be
             reckoned
             the
             Basis
             ,
             the
             moveable
             Foundation
             of
             this
             Humane
             
             Building
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             a
             singular
             and
             inconceivable
             Care
             is
             taken
             in
             the
             fashioning
             of
             them
             ,
             witness
             about
             30
             Bones
             in
             one
             Foot.
             
          
           
             The
             Ribs
             ,
             those
             crooked
             Bones
             which
             are
             the
             Limits
             and
             Boundaries
             of
             the
             Thorax
             on
             the
             Sides
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             next
             to
             be
             mentioned
             .
             They
             were
             designed
             by
             the
             Heavenly
             Artificer
             to
             be
             a
             Fence
             to
             this
             noble
             Region
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Viscera
             of
             it
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Heart
             and
             Lungs
             :
             And
             the
             convex
             Figure
             and
             Flexure
             of
             them
             are
             not
             a
             little
             conducive
             to
             the
             Safety
             of
             those
             Parts
             which
             they
             environ
             .
             And
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             moral
             Intent
             of
             *
             the
             
               Woman's
               being
               made
               of
               the
               Man's
               Rib
               ,
            
             that
             she
             should
             be
             ,
             in
             her
             Capacity
             ,
             a
             Safeguard
             and
             Protection
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             primitive
             and
             emphatick
             Epithet
             of
             a
             Wife
             (
             Gen.
             2.18
             .
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             the
             LXX
             render
             it
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             V.
             Lat.
             adjutorium
             :
             And
             Pagnin
             and
             Buxtorf
             translate
             it
             
               Adjuvamen
               ,
               Auxilium
            
             ;
             which
             is
             suitable
             to
             that
             excellent
             Character
             of
             a
             married
             Woman
             ,
             Prov.
             3.11
             ,
             12.
             
             
               The
               Heart
               of
               her
               Husband
               doth
               safely
               trust
               in
               her
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               shall
               have
               no
               Need
               of
               Spoil
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             of
             Riches
             violently
             got
             .
             
               She
               will
               do
               him
               good
               and
               not
               evil
               all
               the
               Days
               of
               her
               Life
               .
            
             All
             Men
             and
             Women
             have
             24
             Ribs
             ,
             12
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             12
             on
             the
             
             other
             .
             There
             are
             on
             each
             side
             
               seven
               greater
               ones
            
             (
             and
             they
             are
             uppermost
             ,
             and
             known
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Legitimate
             )
             which
             are
             all
             joyned
             to
             the
             *
             Breast-Bone
             .
             The
             other
             
               five
               lesser
            
             (
             which
             are
             situated
             below
             these
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             spurious
             )
             are
             shorter
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             reach
             so
             far
             as
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Breast
             .
          
           
             Perhaps
             
               smiting
               under
               the
               fifth
               Rib
            
             (
             or
             in
             or
             
               about
               the
               fifth
               Rib
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Praeposition
             el
             is
             of
             a
             large
             Signification
             ,
             as
             the
             learned
             know
             )
             which
             is
             mentioned
             in
             †
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             may
             signifie
             that
             Place
             in
             the
             Body
             which
             is
             under
             or
             near
             the
             last
             of
             these
             
               spurious
               Ribs
               ,
               viz.
            
             the
             fifth
             ,
             that
             broad
             Place
             which
             reacheth
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Bottom
             of
             the
             Belly
             ,
             and
             lies
             open
             to
             any
             Blow
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             defended
             with
             Bones
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             because
             this
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             admits
             not
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             happening
             such
             a
             different
             and
             unequal
             Distension
             of
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Intestines
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             different
             times
             of
             eating
             or
             not
             eating
             .
             And
             other
             weighty
             Reasons
             there
             are
             which
             have
             particular
             respect
             to
             the
             Sexes
             ,
             and
             may
             better
             be
             conceived
             than
             expressed
             .
             And
             that
             this
             is
             the
             true
             Acception
             of
             the
             
               fifth
               Rib
            
             I
             gather
             from
             2
             Sam.
             20.10
             .
             where
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Ioab
               smote
               Amasa
               in
               the
               fifth
               Rib
               ,
            
             and
             immediately
             't
             is
             added
             in
             the
             next
             Clause
             ,
             
             
               and
               he
               shed
               out
               his
               Bowels
               to
               the
               Ground
               .
               Megni
               ,
            
             the
             Hebrew
             Word
             here
             used
             ,
             may
             relate
             to
             the
             Viscera
             or
             Intestines
             of
             the
             lower
             Belly
             ;
             and
             especially
             the
             Word
             
               Shaphak
               ,
               to
               pour
               forth
            
             ,
             intimates
             that
             Megni
             is
             meant
             of
             these
             ,
             for
             the
             Effusion
             of
             the
             Bowels
             is
             properly
             meant
             of
             the
             Guts
             ,
             which
             are
             wont
             to
             gush
             forth
             when
             there
             is
             an
             Incision
             made
             ,
             as
             here
             in
             the
             present
             Case
             by
             a
             Sword.
             This
             Part
             under
             the
             
               Short
               Ribs
            
             (
             which
             were
             five
             ,
             )
             just
             above
             the
             Belly
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             eligible
             Place
             for
             such
             a
             Purpose
             ,
             for
             here
             are
             no
             Ribs
             or
             any
             other
             Bones
             to
             resist
             or
             put
             by
             the
             Stroke
             :
             And
             besides
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             the
             Breast-Plate
             or
             Armour
             reached
             generally
             no
             farther
             than
             hither
             .
             This
             makes
             me
             inclinable
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             this
             and
             the
             other
             Places
             are
             to
             be
             interpreted
             concerning
             the
             
               fifth
               lesser
               Rib
            
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             
               fifth
               superior
               one
            
             (
             as
             some
             Expositors
             understand
             the
             Words
             )
             under
             which
             Place
             the
             Heart
             is
             situated
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             so
             easily
             come
             at
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             mention
             also
             the
             wonderful
             Multiplicity
             of
             the
             Bones
             of
             the
             Hands
             ,
             those
             noted
             Instruments
             of
             Action
             .
             There
             are
             no
             less
             than
             32
             of
             them
             in
             one
             of
             these
             Members
             :
             And
             the
             Variety
             of
             them
             as
             to
             Figure
             ,
             Size
             and
             Make
             is
             equally
             remarkable
             :
             For
             this
             great
             and
             marvellous
             Diversity
             of
             them
             is
             wholly
             in
             order
             to
             the
             divers
             Uses
             of
             this
             excellent
             Limb.
             By
             that
             various
             shaping
             ,
             
             placing
             ,
             ordering
             and
             joyning
             together
             of
             so
             many
             little
             Bones
             in
             this
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             it
             is
             fitted
             for
             those
             Ends
             which
             it
             was
             made
             for
             .
             Hereby
             it
             is
             able
             to
             bend
             and
             
               turn
               it self
            
             as
             there
             is
             occasion
             ,
             whence
             among
             the
             Hebrews
             the
             Hand
             is
             called
             ekeph
             ,
             from
             
               akaph
               ,
               incurvavit
               ,
               flexit
            
             .
             Hereby
             it
             is
             capable
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             feel
             and
             handle
             ,
             but
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             things
             ;
             yea
             ,
             hereby
             it
             is
             fitted
             for
             the
             most
             useful
             Services
             of
             Man's
             Life
             ,
             as
             Building
             ,
             Husbandry
             ,
             Chirurgery
             (
             which
             hath
             its
             Name
             thence
             )
             Military
             Actions
             ,
             Writing
             ,
             Painting
             ,
             Engraving
             ,
             Playing
             on
             Musical
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             all
             or
             most
             of
             the
             necessary
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             recreative
             Arts
             and
             Employments
             of
             Human
             Life
             .
             Therefore
             some
             Criticks
             have
             thought
             that
             the
             
               Latin
               Manus
            
             comes
             from
             the
             
               Chaldee
               ,
               Man
               an
               Instrument
            
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             serviceable
             and
             useful
             ,
             and
             is
             what
             the
             great
             Philosopher
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             He
             tells
             us
             ,
             and
             very
             truly
             ,
             that
             the
             Hands
             of
             Men
             are
             Arguments
             of
             their
             being
             the
             most
             sagacious
             and
             understanding
             Creatures
             that
             were
             made
             ,
             for
             these
             (
             *
             saith
             he
             )
             
               are
               Instruments
               whereby
               we
               take
               things
               ,
               and
               with
               these
               we
               make
               use
               of
               other
               Instruments
               :
               And
               't
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               Man
               is
               capable
               of
               many
               Arts
               ,
               and
               can
               use
               many
               Instruments
               to
               act
               with
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               him
               Hands
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               most
               useful
               Instruments
               of
               themselves
               .
            
             
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Man
             ,
             of
             all
             Creatures
             only
             ,
             hath
             Hands
             .
             *
             Galen
             talks
             after
             the
             same
             rate
             ,
             concluding
             Men
             to
             be
             the
             wisest
             of
             all
             Animals
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             this
             noble
             Part
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             .
             It
             is
             well
             known
             that
             this
             ancient
             Physician
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             famed
             Learning
             and
             Skill
             ,
             (
             though
             of
             pagan
             Principles
             )
             was
             induced
             to
             acknowledg
             an
             infinite
             wise
             Disposer
             and
             Manager
             of
             all
             things
             from
             the
             very
             consideration
             of
             the
             admirable
             Make
             of
             
               these
               Parts
            
             ,
             and
             he
             breaks
             out
             into
             a
             Hymn
             upon
             that
             Occasion
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             may
             speak
             something
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             after
             all
             that
             he
             and
             others
             have
             suggested
             concerning
             the
             Usefulness
             of
             this
             Organ
             ,
             this
             must
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             artificially
             as
             it
             is
             framed
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             of
             little
             Use
             if
             the
             Fingers
             of
             it
             were
             not
             armed
             with
             Nails
             :
             For
             these
             are
             necessary
             for
             preserving
             that
             fleshy
             Part
             where
             they
             are
             placed
             ,
             which
             is
             exceeding
             tender
             :
             They
             are
             useful
             for
             strengthning
             the
             Parts
             themselves
             in
             their
             Work
             ,
             for
             making
             them
             capable
             of
             handling
             and
             dealing
             with
             hard
             and
             solid
             things
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             particular
             Services
             which
             this
             Organ
             was
             made
             for
             .
             So
             that
             the
             very
             Nails
             of
             our
             Fingers
             point
             to
             a
             God.
             
          
           
           
             And
             as
             to
             the
             
               Bones
               in
               general
            
             ,
             this
             we
             are
             to
             observe
             ,
             from
             another
             ancient
             and
             famous
             Inspector
             into
             Human
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             these
             Parts
             *
             give
             a
             Steadiness
             ,
             a
             Rectitude
             ,
             and
             a
             Shape
             to
             the
             Body
             :
             They
             were
             more
             especially
             made
             to
             strengthen
             and
             confirm
             the
             Corporeal
             Fabrick
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             more
             solid
             and
             substantial
             than
             any
             other
             Parts
             .
             Not
             to
             attend
             to
             the
             †
             Talmudick
             Fancy
             about
             the
             little
             Bone
             Luz
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             
               Spina
               dorsi
            
             ,
             that
             never
             putrifies
             when
             all
             the
             rest
             do
             in
             the
             Grave
             ;
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             incorruptible
             Bone
             the
             whole
             Body
             shall
             be
             restored
             and
             rise
             again
             :
             Not
             to
             listen
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             such
             fantastick
             Dreams
             ,
             this
             we
             are
             assured
             of
             ,
             that
             the
             Bones
             are
             of
             a
             very
             firm
             and
             solid
             Nature
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             they
             
               last
               a
               long
               time
            
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             seen
             in
             Graves
             and
             Sepulchres
             .
             This
             Solidity
             of
             them
             is
             intimated
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             Tongue
             ,
             where
             
               Gnetsem
               ,
               os
            
             ,
             is
             from
             
               Gnatsam
               ,
               robor
               avit
            
             :
             And
             this
             Noun
             Gnetsem
             is
             sometimes
             
               Robur
               ,
               Substantia
            
             .
             Wherefore
             both
             ‖
             Iews
             and
             **
             Arabians
             express
             Decay
             and
             Weakness
             by
             breaking
             and
             
               wasting
               the
               Bones
            
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             ,
             by
             their
             ††
             flourishing
             .
          
           
           
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             Firmness
             which
             these
             Parts
             have
             of
             themselves
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             Addition
             to
             it
             by
             that
             
               strong
               Connection
               ,
               Conjunction
            
             or
             Articulation
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             all
             anatomick
             Observers
             speak
             of
             with
             Admiration
             :
             And
             which
             the
             Roman
             Philosopher
             and
             Orator
             long
             since
             took
             notice
             of
             ,
             telling
             us
             that
             *
             
               their
               Ioyntings
               and
               Closures
               are
               wonderful
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               purposely
               made
               for
               the
               Stedfastness
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               fitted
               to
               be
               the
               Boundaries
               of
               the
               several
               Limbs
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               exactly
               accommodated
               to
               the
               Motions
               and
               Actions
               of
               the
               whole
               .
            
          
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             Marrow
             of
             the
             Bones
             ,
             which
             is
             included
             in
             the
             larger
             Cavities
             of
             the
             greater
             ones
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             obscurer
             Passages
             of
             those
             that
             are
             lesser
             ,
             is
             of
             singular
             Use
             ,
             for
             (
             as
             we
             are
             told
             by
             a
             †
             learned
             and
             religious
             Physician
             )
             this
             keeps
             the
             Bones
             moist
             :
             If
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             furnished
             with
             this
             unctuous
             Humour
             ,
             they
             would
             grow
             dry
             and
             brittle
             ,
             and
             soon
             crack
             and
             break
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             the
             Joynts
             of
             the
             Bones
             ,
             by
             this
             Moisture
             ,
             are
             made
             glib
             and
             slippery
             :
             This
             Oyl
             is
             useful
             to
             supple
             them
             and
             the
             Ligaments
             ,
             and
             thereby
             conduceth
             to
             the
             Easiness
             of
             Motion
             .
          
           
           
             I
             will
             not
             here
             enlarge
             on
             the
             peculiar
             Rarities
             which
             an
             *
             ingenious
             Person
             hath
             lately
             discovered
             in
             the
             
               particular
               Structure
            
             of
             the
             Bones
             ,
             as
             the
             several
             Plates
             of
             which
             they
             consist
             ,
             lying
             one
             over
             another
             ,
             their
             
               superficial
               Cavities
            
             ,
             their
             
               Blood-Vessels
               ,
               &c.
            
             all
             which
             have
             their
             special
             Uses
             and
             Ends.
             That
             which
             is
             most
             obvious
             ,
             and
             which
             none
             can
             doubt
             of
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Bones
             were
             made
             by
             the
             all-wise
             Being
             to
             sustain
             and
             support
             ,
             to
             fasten
             and
             corroborate
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             do
             this
             the
             more
             effectually
             ,
             their
             Number
             is
             very
             great
             :
             There
             are
             in
             Human
             Bodies
             ,
             if
             we
             reckon
             great
             and
             little
             ,
             moveable
             and
             immoveable
             Bones
             ,
             no
             fewer
             of
             them
             than
             248
             according
             to
             Hippocrates
             and
             
             Galen's
             Arithmetick
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             this
             very
             Number
             was
             receiv'd
             among
             the
             Iews
             ,
             for
             their
             Rabins
             aver
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             248
             
               affirmative
               Precepts
            
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             just
             so
             many
             (
             say
             they
             )
             as
             there
             are
             Bones
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Man.
             Riolanus
             will
             have
             us
             bate
             one
             of
             this
             Number
             ,
             but
             
               Albertus
               magnus
            
             adds
             considerably
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             reckons
             276.
             some
             have
             fancifully
             reduced
             them
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Days
             in
             the
             Year
             .
             But
             I
             find
             that
             the
             most
             skillful
             Anatomists
             of
             late
             count
             above
             three
             hundred
             .
          
           
           
             Leaving
             others
             to
             compute
             the
             precise
             Number
             of
             them
             ;
             we
             are
             certain
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             very
             considerable
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             all
             designed
             to
             render
             the
             Body
             more
             stable
             ,
             firm
             and
             steady
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Posts
             and
             Studs
             ,
             or
             rather
             these
             are
             the
             Pillars
             of
             this
             
               House
               of
               our
               Bodies
            
             :
             These
             are
             Props
             and
             Supports
             of
             our
             fleshly
             Tabernacle
             :
             These
             are
             the
             Upholders
             and
             Sustainers
             of
             this
             Corporeal
             Building
             .
             And
             that
             this
             was
             the
             main
             End
             of
             them
             appears
             from
             this
             ,
             that
             most
             Fishes
             ,
             because
             they
             live
             in
             another
             sort
             of
             Element
             which
             is
             soft
             and
             liquid
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             Resistances
             made
             to
             it
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             have
             no
             Parts
             of
             such
             hard
             Substance
             as
             
               Bones
               ,
               properly
               so
               called
            
             ,
             but
             rather
             Cartilages
             or
             Gristles
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             convenient
             and
             proper
             for
             the
             Use
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Animals
             ,
             which
             still
             convinces
             us
             of
             the
             universal
             Wisdom
             and
             Providence
             of
             God
             towards
             all
             his
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             Cartilagineous
             Substance
             which
             I
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             we
             may
             take
             notice
             how
             fitly
             it
             is
             made
             use
             of
             in
             Human
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             those
             Parts
             where
             it
             is
             most
             useful
             .
             Thus
             because
             it
             is
             serviceable
             for
             shaping
             and
             fashioning
             those
             Places
             which
             are
             hollow
             ,
             or
             which
             have
             a
             Prominency
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             we
             see
             that
             the
             Ears
             ,
             the
             Nose
             ,
             the
             
               Larynx
               ,
               Epiglottis
               ,
               &c.
            
             are
             made
             of
             it
             :
             For
             this
             is
             not
             so
             stiff
             and
             hard
             as
             Bone
             ,
             
             but
             gives
             way
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             not
             easily
             broken
             or
             hurt
             .
             Because
             it
             is
             an
             useful
             Medium
             for
             uniting
             of
             hard
             and
             soft
             Parts
             together
             (
             it
             being
             it self
             of
             a
             middle
             Nature
             between
             them
             )
             we
             continually
             find
             it
             among
             the
             Ioints
             and
             the
             Articulations
             of
             the
             Members
             and
             Limbs
             .
             We
             may
             observe
             that
             the
             Ribs
             are
             at
             both
             Ends
             of
             them
             tipp'd
             with
             this
             :
             And
             the
             Breast-bone
             it self
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             Ribs
             are
             joyned
             ,
             hath
             a
             Mixture
             of
             this
             Substance
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             lower
             Part
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             reaches
             to
             the
             Diaphragm
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Stomach
            
             ,
             and
             defends
             them
             ,
             is
             a
             perfect
             Cartilage
             of
             a
             Sword-fashion
             (
             whence
             it
             hath
             its
             *
             Name
             ,
             )
             
               i.
               e.
            
             it
             is
             sharp
             and
             pointed
             at
             the
             End
             like
             that
             Weapon
             .
             If
             some
             great
             Coward
             should
             chance
             to
             read
             this
             ,
             perhaps
             it
             will
             make
             him
             tremble
             to
             think
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Sword
             or
             Dagger
             so
             near
             his
             Heart
             .
          
           
             To
             proceed
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             the
             Body
             which
             is
             daily
             contracting
             superfluous
             and
             noxious
             Humours
             ,
             should
             have
             some
             Vessels
             and
             Chanels
             on
             purpose
             to
             drain
             them
             away
             .
             And
             accordingly
             the
             divine
             Wisdom
             ,
             when
             it
             erected
             this
             House
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             made
             several
             Sinks
             and
             Drains
             to
             carry
             these
             off
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             purge
             and
             clear
             the
             Body
             .
             And
             yet
             
             this
             must
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             serve
             not
             chiefly
             to
             this
             End
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             from
             what
             was
             said
             when
             I
             had
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             them
             before
             .
             The
             Nostrils
             are
             for
             the
             Evacuation
             of
             a
             particular
             
               pituitous
               Excrement
            
             that
             flows
             from
             the
             Brain
             .
             The
             Palate
             and
             Mouth
             are
             for
             receiving
             and
             ejecting
             the
             Spittle
             :
             Though
             here
             I
             make
             a
             Difference
             between
             the
             
               insipid
               Spittle
            
             (
             I
             mean
             that
             superfluous
             and
             viscid
             Humour
             which
             troubles
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             is
             useless
             ,
             and
             proceeds
             from
             Catarrhs
             and
             Corruption
             of
             the
             Saliva
             )
             and
             the
             
               Saliva
               it self
            
             which
             properly
             is
             not
             an
             Excrement
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             of
             great
             Use.
             It
             moistens
             the
             Jaws
             and
             Oesophagus
             ,
             and
             the
             Organs
             of
             Speech
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             slippery
             ,
             and
             thereby
             serviceable
             :
             It
             is
             useful
             to
             quench
             the
             Thirst
             ,
             it
             mixes
             it self
             with
             the
             Food
             when
             it
             is
             masticated
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             Moisture
             fetches
             out
             the
             Sapor
             of
             it
             :
             This
             Salival
             Humour
             promotes
             and
             facilitates
             the
             swallowing
             down
             of
             the
             Meat
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             necessary
             Preparation
             ,
             and
             an
             initial
             Fermentation
             in
             Order
             to
             Concoction
             .
             In
             the
             Eyes
             the
             
               Carunculae
               lachrymales
            
             are
             for
             the
             serous
             Defluxion
             of
             Tears
             which
             come
             from
             the
             Arteries
             of
             the
             Head
             into
             these
             Places
             .
             And
             as
             Weeping
             is
             contrary
             to
             Laughter
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             produced
             in
             a
             contrary
             way
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             caused
             by
             the
             Compression
             and
             contracting
             of
             the
             Vessels
             ,
             as
             the
             
             other
             by
             the
             Dilatation
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Ears
             are
             the
             Evacuators
             of
             the
             
               bilious
               Excrement
            
             that
             flows
             thither
             .
             That
             learned
             Person
             whom
             I
             have
             so
             often
             mentioned
             ,
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Lungs
             are
             the
             grand
             Emunctory
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             And
             *
             he
             promises
             to
             prove
             ,
             by
             several
             Experiments
             ,
             that
             there
             passes
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             a
             greater
             Quantity
             of
             fluid
             matter
             this
             way
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             upwards
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             Lungs
             )
             than
             there
             doth
             of
             Urine
             by
             the
             Kidneys
             ,
             downwards
             .
             The
             Gall-Bladder
             in
             the
             hollow
             Part
             of
             the
             Liver
             ,
             is
             the
             Dreiner
             for
             Choler
             ,
             and
             the
             Spleen
             is
             the
             proper
             Sink
             for
             Melancholy
             or
             black
             Choler
             .
          
           
             The
             Reins
             or
             Kidnies
             are
             for
             the
             Reception
             and
             Excretion
             of
             the
             Vrine
             ,
             the
             watry
             Part
             of
             the
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             which
             is
             conveyed
             to
             them
             together
             with
             the
             Blood
             from
             the
             
               emulgent
               Arteries
            
             ,
             but
             is
             here
             separated
             from
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             then
             conveyed
             from
             these
             Parts
             to
             the
             Vreters
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             the
             Bladder
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             singular
             Use
             to
             receive
             ,
             contain
             and
             hold
             it
             till
             it
             be
             replenished
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             dischargeth
             it
             by
             the
             Vrinary
             Passage
             .
             Though
             truly
             there
             may
             be
             some
             doubt
             whether
             
               all
               the
               Vrine
            
             be
             an
             Excrement
             of
             the
             Blood
             :
             For
             it
             may
             be
             conceived
             improbable
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Liquor
             a
             Man
             drinks
             ,
             goes
             
             through
             his
             Heart
             .
             If
             he
             takes
             down
             Mineral
             Waters
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             he
             evacuates
             them
             so
             speedily
             ,
             that
             one
             can
             scarcely
             imagine
             that
             they
             went
             about
             that
             way
             .
             And
             when
             he
             drinks
             vast
             Quantities
             of
             the
             strongest
             and
             hottest
             Wines
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             there
             should
             be
             a
             greater
             Inflammation
             and
             Commotion
             in
             that
             Part
             ,
             viz.
             by
             a
             mighty
             Increase
             of
             the
             Quantity
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             than
             is
             usually
             felt
             .
             This
             may
             prompt
             us
             to
             believe
             that
             Liquor
             hath
             some
             other
             way
             to
             the
             Reins
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             it
             goes
             into
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             Parts
             of
             it
             go
             more
             directly
             to
             the
             Reins
             by
             some
             Passage
             which
             is
             not
             yet
             discovered
             .
             The
             Use
             also
             of
             the
             Glandules
             or
             Kernels
             ,
             which
             are
             dispersed
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Body
             ,
             is
             to
             separate
             and
             strain
             the
             Phlegmatick
             Humours
             :
             For
             though
             't
             is
             probable
             that
             some
             of
             them
             (
             as
             Dr.
             Glisson
             hath
             observed
             )
             are
             for
             Nutrition
             (
             as
             the
             T●ymus
             or
             great
             Glandule
             of
             the
             Thorax
             ,
             the
             Glandules
             of
             the
             Mesentery
             )
             yet
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             questioned
             that
             others
             ,
             and
             those
             the
             greatest
             Part
             ,
             are
             for
             Secretion
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             
               Pituitary
               Glandule
            
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             receives
             the
             superfluous
             Humours
             ,
             and
             conveys
             them
             to
             the
             Palate
             ,
             Nostrils
             ,
             &c.
             
             Such
             are
             the
             Kernels
             behind
             the
             Ears
             ,
             and
             those
             about
             the
             Throat
             and
             Jaws
             (
             called
             both
             by
             the
             Learned
             and
             Vulgar
             *
             
               the
               Almonds
               
               of
               the
               Ears
               ,
            
             because
             they
             resemble
             them
             in
             Figure
             ,
             )
             the
             Kernels
             under
             the
             Arm-pits
             ,
             &c.
             also
             the
             
               Seminal
               Kernels
            
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             ,
             the
             Prostatae
             ,
             which
             are
             proper
             Emunctories
             for
             the
             Seed
             ,
             which
             is
             produced
             from
             a
             Part
             of
             the
             arterious
             Blood
             which
             is
             brought
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             
               Arteria
               magna
            
             ,
             through
             the
             
               spermatick
               Arteries
            
             into
             the
             Parastatae
             ,
             and
             there
             prepared
             .
             Some
             hold
             that
             it
             is
             made
             wholly
             in
             these
             Vessels
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             denied
             by
             others
             ,
             who
             assert
             that
             't
             is
             the
             proper
             Office
             of
             the
             Testicles
             .
             The
             middle
             Opinion
             seems
             to
             be
             truest
             ,
             viz.
             that
             this
             seminary
             Matter
             is
             elaborated
             and
             made
             in
             these
             ,
             and
             thence
             flows
             into
             the
             Parastatae
             ,
             which
             further
             prepare
             it
             by
             a
             particular
             Secretion
             .
             Some
             have
             thought
             that
             this
             is
             not
             the
             Product
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             
               Succus
               Nutritius
            
             which
             is
             carried
             in
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             and
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             Brain
             and
             Spinal
             Marrow
             :
             And
             others
             reckon
             it
             to
             be
             a
             lacteous
             Excrement
             .
             But
             still
             it
             is
             granted
             by
             these
             dissenting
             Parties
             that
             the
             Glandules
             before
             mentioned
             are
             made
             use
             of
             for
             the
             separating
             or
             preparing
             of
             this
             
               seminal
               Liquor
            
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             the
             *
             
               Glandules
               belonging
               to
               the
               Paps
            
             ,
             where
             Milk
             is
             made
             of
             the
             Blood
             
             which
             is
             sent
             from
             the
             Heart
             by
             the
             Arteries
             into
             these
             Parts
             ,
             for
             the
             nourishing
             of
             young
             ones
             .
             Though
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             others
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             this
             
               lacteous
               Excrement
            
             is
             not
             blanched
             Blood
             ,
             but
             Part
             of
             the
             Chyle
             conveyed
             to
             the
             Breasts
             :
             But
             from
             what
             I
             shall
             immediately
             suggest
             ,
             it
             will
             plainly
             appear
             that
             the
             old
             Opinion
             is
             the
             most
             rational
             and
             eligible
             That
             of
             Plutarch
             is
             undeniable
             ,
             that
             *
             the
             admirable
             Confection
             and
             dispensing
             of
             Milk
             are
             sufficient
             to
             demonstate
             a
             Providence
             ,
             and
             a
             divine
             Sollicitude
             and
             Concern
             for
             Mankind
             .
             Who
             can
             be
             an
             Atheist
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             deny
             an
             intelligent
             and
             provident
             Disposer
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             observes
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Pregnancy
             of
             Women
             ,
             that
             Blood
             which
             had
             another
             Chanel
             before
             ,
             is
             now
             directed
             to
             nourish
             the
             Foetus
             ,
             and
             assoon
             as
             the
             Time
             of
             Gestation
             is
             over
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             assoon
             as
             the
             Infant
             is
             born
             ,
             the
             Passage
             of
             the
             Nourishment
             is
             again
             on
             a
             sudden
             changed
             ,
             and
             it
             finds
             its
             way
             to
             the
             Breasts
             and
             Paps
             for
             Nutrition
             of
             the
             Infant
             ?
             the
             Pores
             of
             the
             Glandules
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             speaking
             of
             ,
             being
             then
             fitted
             to
             receive
             and
             alter
             the
             Blood
             conveyed
             to
             them
             ;
             which
             ,
             assoon
             as
             it
             ascends
             thither
             ,
             is
             turned
             into
             that
             white
             Juice
             called
             Milk.
             This
             seems
             to
             
             be
             a
             clear
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             ancient
             Doctrin
             ,
             that
             Milk
             is
             the
             more
             immediate
             Product
             of
             Blood.
             But
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             say
             this
             to
             exclude
             the
             Modern
             Opinion
             wholly
             ,
             for
             in
             some
             Persons
             perhaps
             (
             who
             exceedingly
             abound
             with
             Blood
             )
             and
             at
             some
             times
             (
             when
             the
             Vessels
             are
             more
             peculiarly
             adapted
             and
             qualified
             )
             the
             
               lacteous
               Liquor
            
             may
             be
             made
             both
             ways
             .
             I
             take
             leave
             thus
             to
             interpose
             in
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             and
             to
             compromise
             it
             ,
             because
             I
             observe
             that
             Nature
             delights
             to
             vary
             in
             her
             Operations
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             her
             Work
             more
             ways
             than
             one
             .
             I
             only
             here
             add
             ,
             that
             Milk
             is
             of
             a
             peculiar
             Substance
             ,
             or
             rather
             contains
             three
             kinds
             of
             liquid
             Substance
             in
             it
             ,
             
               serous
               ,
               creamy
               ,
               caseous
            
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             great
             nutritive
             Vertue
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             is
             not
             properly
             an
             Excrement
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             reckoned
             to
             be
             such
             by
             Physicians
             in
             the
             laxer
             way
             of
             speaking
             .
             And
             so
             is
             that
             other
             which
             I
             last
             mentioned
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             strict
             Sense
             they
             are
             both
             of
             them
             above
             the
             Nature
             of
             
               Excrements
               ,
               i.
               e
            
             superfluous
             and
             useless
             Humours
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             For
             the
             one
             is
             for
             Procreation
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             Nourishing
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Womb.
             
          
           
             Next
             ,
             some
             late
             Anatomists
             tell
             us
             of
             certain
             *
             
               Pellucid
               Vessels
            
             which
             carry
             a
             limpid
             Liquor
             
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             have
             their
             Rise
             out
             of
             the
             Glandules
             (
             of
             which
             I
             spoke
             before
             )
             that
             are
             every
             where
             dispersed
             about
             the
             Body
             .
             Bartholine
             ,
             the
             first
             Discoverer
             of
             them
             ,
             thought
             they
             were
             designed
             to
             convey
             that
             thin
             transparent
             Liquor
             to
             the
             Chyle-bearing
             Vessels
             ;
             and
             some
             have
             believed
             them
             to
             be
             spread
             up
             and
             down
             every
             where
             to
             moisten
             and
             cool
             the
             Body
             :
             But
             (
             as
             I
             have
             suggested
             before
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             several
             Uses
             of
             the
             same
             Parts
             )
             these
             
               lymphatick
               Vessels
            
             may
             be
             likewise
             intended
             to
             be
             Receptacles
             of
             superfluous
             serous
             Excrements
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             common
             Sewers
             to
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             these
             ,
             there
             are
             the
             
               Pores
               of
               the
               Skin
            
             ,
             which
             are
             universal
             Emunctories
             for
             Sweat
             and
             Perspiration
             .
             The
             Skin
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Net-work
             ,
             as
             the
             excellent
             Malpighius
             represents
             it
             ,
             who
             often
             view'd
             it
             in
             a
             Microscope
             ,
             and
             tells
             us
             that
             it
             appears
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Net
             ,
             full
             of
             Holes
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             which
             our
             Bodies
             are
             perspirable
             .
             Perpetual
             Exhalations
             and
             Steams
             issue
             forth
             thence
             from
             the
             Mass
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             thereby
             ill
             and
             offensive
             Humours
             are
             thrown
             off
             and
             evacuated
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             kept
             in
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             destructive
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             become
             the
             Fuel
             of
             most
             Diseases
             .
             Or
             if
             this
             be
             not
             performed
             with
             Freedom
             and
             Ease
             ,
             Diaphoreticks
             are
             seasonable
             to
             
             provoke
             this
             Evaporation
             ;
             which
             could
             not
             be
             done
             unless
             there
             were
             these
             little
             invisible
             Passages
             in
             the
             Skin
             ,
             these
             Eyelet-holes
             and
             Perforations
             ,
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             all
             over
             it
             .
             *
             Sanctorius
             was
             the
             first
             that
             found
             out
             the
             exact
             Weight
             of
             insensib●●
             Transpirations
             ,
             and
             made
             and
             used
             a
             
               weighing
               Chair
            
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             He
             first
             discovered
             that
             more
             than
             half
             of
             what
             we
             eat
             and
             drink
             exhales
             by
             these
             imperceptible
             Emanations
             .
             These
             vaporous
             Excrements
             ,
             though
             not
             seen
             ,
             exceed
             in
             abundance
             all
             the
             other
             sensible
             Excretions
             and
             Purgations
             which
             I
             have
             been
             speaking
             of
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             The
             Intestines
             ,
             and
             the
             various
             Foldings
             of
             them
             are
             ,
             and
             were
             designed
             to
             be
             Vents
             and
             Evacuatories
             for
             the
             grosser
             and
             more
             offensive
             Excrements
             ,
             which
             are
             separated
             from
             the
             alimental
             Parts
             of
             the
             Chyle
             ,
             and
             are
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             by
             Siege
             :
             Which
             ,
             as
             sordid
             as
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             is
             as
             necessary
             for
             the
             Welfare
             ,
             yea
             ,
             I
             may
             add
             ,
             the
             Being
             of
             Mankind
             as
             any
             of
             the
             Offices
             and
             Functions
             of
             the
             Body
             that
             have
             been
             named
             in
             this
             Discourse
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             ,
             how
             by
             these
             divers
             Sinks
             and
             Conveyances
             ,
             the
             useless
             Parts
             are
             carried
             off
             ,
             the
             ill
             Humours
             are
             separated
             and
             drained
             ,
             more
             especially
             ,
             the
             
             Blood
             is
             percolated
             and
             refined
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Body
             is
             scoured
             ,
             cleared
             ,
             and
             purified
             .
             This
             cannot
             be
             the
             Result
             of
             Chance
             ,
             but
             argues
             Design
             and
             Contrivance
             .
             It
             was
             a
             divine
             Director
             that
             disposed
             the
             several
             excrementitious
             Faeces
             into
             their
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             Receptacles
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             good
             Plight
             and
             Health
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             Thus
             in
             every
             Part
             of
             this
             Humane
             Structure
             the
             Footsteps
             of
             divine
             Wisdom
             may
             be
             discovered
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               wonderful
               Formation
               of
               the
               Foetus
               in
               the
               Womb
               is
               an
               irrefragable
               Argument
               of
               the
               divine
               Wisdom
               and
               Power
               .
               It
               is
               so
               acknowledged
               by
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 Hippocrates
                 ,
                 Harvey
                 ,
                 Glisson
                 .
              
               Whether
               the
               Child
               ,
               all
               the
               time
               of
               its
               close
               Confinement
               ,
               be
               nourished
               with
               Blood
               or
               Chyle
               ,
               by
               the
               Navel
               or
               by
               the
               Mouth
               .
               As
               its
               living
               in
               the
               Womb
               ,
               so
               its
               safe
               coming
               forth
               thence
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               a
               divine
               Conduct
               and
               Providence
               .
               The
               
                 secret
                 Parts
              
               are
               Proofs
               of
               a
               wise
               and
               intelligent
               Creator
               .
               A
               Reflection
               on
               the
               whole
               .
               The
               Body
               of
               Man
               a
               Temple
               .
               The
               great
               Variety
               of
               Workmanship
               in
               this
               Structure
               .
               St.
               Paul
               speaks
               like
               a
               natural
               Philosopher
               .
               Every
               thing
               in
               humane
               Bodies
               shews
               wise
               Forecast
               and
               Design
               .
               Tho'
               some
               of
               the
               Hypotheses
               proceeded
               on
               in
               this
               Part
               of
               the
               Discourse
               ,
               should
               prove
               faulty
               ,
               yet
               the
               very
               things
               themselves
               will
               always
               remain
               Arguments
               of
               the
               divine
               Wisdom
               ,
               Power
               and
               Goodness
               .
               The
               exact
               Symmetry
               of
               Man's
               Body
               proved
               by
               several
               learned
               Writers
               .
               The
               Exquisiteness
               of
               this
               Fabrick
               is
               made
               use
               of
               as
               an
               Argument
               for
               the
               Demonstration
               of
               a
               Deity
               by
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Job
              
               (
               whose
               observable
               Words
               are
               paraphrased
               upon
               ,
               )
               Isaiah
               ,
               the
               
                 great
                 Apostle
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Christian
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 Learned
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Gentile
                 Philosophers
              
               and
               Physicians
               ,
               
               several
               of
               the
               Moderns
               ,
               as
               
                 Bartholine
                 ,
                 Diemerbroek
                 ,
                 Harvey
                 ,
                 Glisson
                 ,
                 Willis
                 ,
                 Lower
                 ,
                 Boyl
                 ,
                 Ray.
                 
              
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             hitherto
             spoken
             nothing
             of
             the
             
               Formation
               of
               Man's
               Body
               in
               the
               Womb
               ,
            
             which
             is
             far
             more
             astonishing
             than
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             have
             said
             yet
             .
             In
             respect
             of
             this
             the
             Psalmist
             might
             well
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               fearfully
               and
               wonderfully
               made
               ,
            
             and
             
               curiously
               wrought
               in
               the
               lowest
               Parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             There
             is
             no
             account
             to
             be
             given
             of
             the
             stupendous
             Operation
             of
             the
             Vterus
             ,
             unless
             we
             acknowledg
             a
             divine
             Being
             .
             This
             is
             that
             puzzling
             Problem
             which
             the
             wise
             Man
             starts
             ,
             
               How
               the
               Bones
               grow
               in
               her
               that
               is
               with
               child
               ?
            
             Eccles.
             11.5
             .
             Where
             the
             Bones
             ,
             because
             they
             hold
             the
             whole
             Body
             together
             ,
             are
             put
             for
             the
             whole
             Compages
             of
             all
             the
             Parts
             and
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             How
             this
             is
             formed
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             how
             (
             *
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Ancients
             expresses
             it
             )
             in
             a
             mere
             similary
             Body
             (
             such
             as
             the
             Seed
             is
             )
             such
             a
             Variety
             of
             so
             great
             and
             excellent
             Vertues
             should
             reside
             as
             to
             produce
             such
             a
             Diversity
             of
             Parts
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             a
             convenient
             Lodging
             for
             the
             Soul
             ,
             is
             a
             strange
             and
             unaccountable
             Work.
             This
             Seminal
             Power
             ,
             this
             Architectonick
             Vertue
             was
             
             so
             marvellous●
             that
             *
             Hippocrates
             thought
             the
             Seed
             was
             endued
             with
             Understanding
             and
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Our
             immortal
             Harvey
             hath
             this
             Notion
             ,
             that
             the
             Functions
             of
             this
             and
             the
             Brain
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             are
             therefore
             called
             Conceptions
             ,
             and
             are
             both
             immaterial
             ;
             and
             from
             this
             Phantasm
             or
             Idea
             ,
             the
             Lineaments
             and
             Proportions
             of
             the
             F●etus
             are
             drawn
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             commonly
             shaped
             like
             those
             of
             the
             Parents
             and
             Kindred
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             Imagination
             is
             most
             fixed
             .
             But
             we
             must
             not
             surmise
             that
             this
             great
             Man
             began
             to
             Hobbize
             betimes
             ,
             and
             dreamt
             of
             
               thinking
               Matter
            
             ,
             for
             any
             one
             that
             peruses
             his
             †
             Book
             ,
             will
             perceive
             that
             he
             ascribes
             not
             this
             Power
             to
             the
             Seed
             it self
             ,
             but
             to
             something
             divine
             and
             celestial
             that
             acts
             thus
             in
             it
             .
             In
             several
             Places
             of
             his
             Exercitations
             ,
             he
             acknowledges
             that
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             Power
             of
             the
             supreme
             Being
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             its
             own
             natural
             Vertue
             ,
             it
             effects
             the
             Fabrication
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             Since
             him
             the
             famous
             ‖
             Glisson
             hath
             spoken
             very
             profoundly
             of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Way
             of
             Impregnation
             or
             
               Formation
               of
               the
               Foetus
            
             ,
             and
             he
             owns
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             solve
             this
             Formative
             and
             Prolifick
             Vertue
             without
             having
             Recourse
             to
             a
             divine
             and
             supernatural
             Efficacy
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             we
             cannot
             describe
             the
             plastick
             Faculty
             ,
             we
             cannot
             
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             whole
             Process
             of
             Generation
             ,
             which
             consists
             of
             
               Conception
               ,
               Formation
            
             or
             the
             Delineation
             of
             the
             several
             Parts
             ,
             and
             Animation
             by
             infusing
             the
             Soul
             ;
             but
             this
             we
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             far
             surpasses
             all
             finite
             Power
             .
             And
             without
             doubt
             Monsieur
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             thinking
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             would
             never
             have
             ascribed
             this
             great
             Work
             to
             mere
             Mechanism
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             unawares
             betrayed
             into
             it
             by
             his
             solving
             of
             other
             things
             by
             mechanic
             Principles
             :
             So
             that
             it
             would
             be
             expected
             that
             he
             should
             make
             an
             uniform
             Piece
             of
             Philosophy
             .
             And
             thence
             he
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             forced
             to
             go
             through
             with
             his
             Work
             that
             he
             had
             begun
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             that
             all
             is
             done
             mechanically
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Production
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             But
             that
             the
             Foetus
             should
             live
             and
             
               be
               nourished
            
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             is
             as
             strange
             and
             stupendous
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             as
             unaccountable
             (
             unless
             we
             acknowledg
             a
             divine
             Hand
             that
             disposeth
             in
             this
             Affair
             )
             as
             its
             being
             conceived
             and
             formed
             there
             .
             It
             hath
             b●●n
             thought
             that
             all
             the
             time
             it
             resides
             in
             those
             dark
             Caverns
             ,
             it
             receives
             its
             Aliment
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Mothers
             Blood
             by
             the
             Navel
             ,
             as
             Fruits
             by
             the
             Stalk
             receive
             their
             Nourishment
             from
             the
             Tree
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             nourished
             by
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             because
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             open
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             presently
             be
             choaked
             with
             the
             Abundance
             of
             excrementitious
             Liquor
             that
             the
             Membranes
             wherein
             it
             is
             enclosed
             
             are
             replenished
             with
             .
             But
             others
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Embryo
             is
             not
             nourished
             by
             the
             umbilical
             Vessels
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Mouth
             only
             ,
             into
             which
             it
             sucks
             and
             receives
             a
             lacteal
             Humour
             in
             which
             it
             swims
             :
             Though
             unless
             there
             be
             a
             supernatural
             Hand
             in
             it
             ,
             this
             Liquor
             may
             as
             well
             enter
             into
             the
             Nostrils
             as
             the
             Mouth
             :
             The
             little
             one
             thus
             sucking
             in
             Milk
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             learns
             (
             they
             say
             )
             to
             suck
             the
             Breasts
             assoon
             as
             born
             .
             And
             as
             it
             opened
             its
             Mouth
             to
             suck
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             do
             the
             same
             to
             breath
             ;
             which
             some
             have
             denied
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             proved
             by
             the
             
               Vagitus
               uterinus
            
             ,
             attested
             by
             Physicians
             ,
             for
             a
             Voice
             supposes
             Air
             and
             Respiration
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Account
             which
             Naturalists
             lately
             give
             of
             the
             Nourishment
             of
             the
             Foetus
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             my
             Judgment
             (
             for
             I
             find
             both
             in
             Theology
             and
             Philosophy
             it
             is
             a
             safe
             way
             to
             tack
             Opinions
             together
             ,
             and
             thereby
             generally
             we
             come
             to
             have
             the
             whole
             Truth
             )
             it
             is
             not
             irreconcileable
             with
             the
             former
             Opinion
             of
             taking
             in
             the
             Nutriment
             by
             the
             Navel
             ;
             for
             the
             young
             one
             may
             be
             fed
             partly
             by
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             Navel
             .
             The
             first
             perhaps
             is
             before
             the
             perfect
             Delineation
             of
             the
             umbilical
             Vessels
             ,
             the
             second
             afterwards
             when
             there
             is
             a
             perfect
             Formation
             of
             them
             .
             A
             *
             foreign
             Physician
             enclines
             this
             way
             :
             But
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             am
             able
             to
             judg
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             
             likely
             that
             for
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             time
             the
             Embryo
             is
             sustained
             both
             these
             ways
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             purer
             Part
             of
             the
             Liquor
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Amnios
             is
             attracted
             by
             the
             umbilical
             Vessels
             ,
             but
             the
             more
             crass
             Part
             which
             is
             milky
             and
             creamy
             ,
             is
             sucked
             in
             by
             the
             Mouth
             .
             So
             it
             is
             nourished
             both
             by
             the
             Mothers
             Blood
             and
             by
             Chyle
             .
             Thence
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             feeding
             on
             a
             milky
             Substance
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             it
             looks
             for
             it
             assoon
             as
             't
             is
             born
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             ever
             after
             are
             nourished
             by
             a
             lacteous
             Consistency
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Chyle
             .
             Thus
             the
             seemingly
             different
             Opinions
             are
             reconciled
             ,
             but
             both
             of
             them
             are
             amazing
             and
             astonishing
             ,
             and
             the
             Matters
             contained
             in
             them
             cannot
             be
             effected
             without
             an
             omnipotent
             Guide
             .
          
           
             No
             more
             can
             the
             
               coming
               forth
            
             of
             the
             Foetus
             be
             ,
             I
             mean
             in
             an
             ordinary
             way
             ,
             and
             without
             Caesarean
             Insection
             .
             Unless
             we
             suppose
             a
             divine
             Help
             and
             Conduct
             ,
             this
             little
             Prisoner
             could
             never
             with
             Safety
             break
             his
             Bonds
             ,
             and
             get
             loose
             from
             his
             Durance
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             way
             into
             this
             Light.
             That
             it
             lived
             in
             its
             close
             Confinement
             was
             wonderful
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             last
             it
             comes
             alive
             into
             the
             World
             is
             so
             too
             .
             That
             this
             Weakling
             was
             not
             stifled
             when
             it
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             left
             that
             Place
             ,
             is
             equally
             wondrous
             .
             All
             we
             can
             say
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             owing
             to
             the
             marvellous
             Care
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             to
             the
             particular
             Midwifery
             of
             
             Heaven
             .
             Accordingly
             ,
             *
             Galen
             admires
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             in
             the
             wonderful
             Exclusion
             of
             the
             Foetus
             .
             And
             so
             doth
             one
             of
             the
             most
             acute
             Philosophers
             and
             Physicians
             among
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             who
             acknowledges
             †
             that
             the
             Separation
             or
             Divulsion
             of
             the
             Parts
             in
             order
             to
             the
             making
             way
             for
             the
             Foetus
             ,
             and
             the
             restoring
             of
             them
             afterwards
             to
             their
             right
             Position
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             Hurt
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             reckoned
             as
             the
             
               Work
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God.
            
             Wherefore
             we
             find
             this
             signally
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             the
             devout
             Observer
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             and
             Providence
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               he
               that
               took
               me
               out
               of
               the
               Womb
               ,
               Psal.
            
             22.9
             .
          
           
             Besides
             what
             has
             been
             said
             ,
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             is
             observable
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             Parts
             ,
             Shape
             and
             constitution
             is
             more
             serviceable
             for
             laborious
             Work
             and
             Business
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             not
             designed
             to
             have
             her
             share
             so
             much
             in
             these
             as
             Man.
             The
             Breasts
             or
             Paps
             of
             Women
             being
             tender
             and
             very
             prominent
             ,
             render
             them
             unfit
             for
             several
             Employments
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Amazons
             cut
             one
             off
             .
             If
             it
             were
             proper
             to
             recount
             several
             things
             relating
             to
             the
             particular
             Temper
             and
             Indispositions
             of
             that
             Sex
             ,
             it
             would
             thence
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Males
             are
             much
             stronger
             in
             their
             Make
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             divine
             Providence
             and
             Wisdom
             
             are
             discovered
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Composition
             and
             Frame
             of
             the
             Sexes
             are
             according
             to
             the
             Ends
             and
             Uses
             they
             were
             particularly
             and
             distinctly
             intended
             for
             by
             the
             omnipotent
             Creator
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             those
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             which
             Modesty
             bids
             us
             conceal
             ,
             lest
             chast
             Minds
             and
             Ears
             should
             be
             offended
             ,
             are
             as
             great
             a
             Proof
             of
             a
             wise
             and
             intelligent
             Being
             as
             any
             of
             those
             that
             I
             have
             named
             and
             insisted
             upon
             .
             Those
             secret
             Parts
             are
             manifest
             Indications
             of
             the
             divine
             Prudence
             and
             Goodness
             .
             Here
             we
             may
             apply
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Those
               Members
               of
               the
               Body
               which
               we
               think
               to
               be
               less
               honourable
               ,
               upon
               these
               we
               bestow
               more
               abundant
               Honour
               :
               And
               our
               uncomely
               Parts
               have
               more
               abundant
               Comeliness
               .
               For
               our
               comely●
               Parts
               have
               no
               need
               :
               But
               God
               hath
               tempered
               the
               Body
               together
               ,
               having
               given
               more
               abundant
               Honour
               to
               that
               Part
               which
               lacked
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             12.23
             ,
             24.
             
             God
             himself
             hath
             transcendently
             honoured
             them
             by
             constituting
             them
             the
             Organs
             of
             Humane
             Generation
             ,
             whereby
             is
             produced
             this
             excellent
             and
             amazing
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Body
             which
             I
             have
             been
             treating
             of
             ,
             whereby
             Mankind
             is
             propagated
             ,
             and
             the
             Species
             continued
             ,
             whereby
             this
             World
             is
             peopled
             ,
             and
             whereby
             Inhabitants
             are
             provided
             for
             a
             better
             World.
             And
             all
             this
             argues
             great
             Providence
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Bounty
             ,
             and
             is
             worthy
             of
             the
             divine
             Author
             of
             all
             Beings
             .
          
           
           
             To
             approach
             towards
             a
             Conclusion
             ,
             let
             us
             briefly
             reflect
             upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             stand
             amazed
             at
             the
             innumerable
             Wonders
             which
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             presents
             us
             with
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             all
             of
             them
             Demonstrations
             of
             a
             Deity
             and
             a
             divine
             Providence
             .
             When
             we
             see
             an
             excellent
             Piece
             of
             Architecture
             ,
             as
             a
             beautiful
             Temple
             ,
             a
             stately
             Palace
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             notable
             Structure
             ,
             we
             with
             great
             Delight
             dwell
             upon
             the
             several
             Parts
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             pronounce
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Product
             of
             an
             excellent
             Art
             and
             Skill
             ,
             of
             great
             Project
             ,
             Counsel
             and
             Contrivance
             :
             And
             no
             Man
             of
             Understanding
             doubts
             that
             it
             is
             so
             .
             Have
             we
             not
             as
             great
             ,
             yea
             greater
             reason
             to
             acknowledg
             that
             the
             
               Body
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             that
             fair
             and
             stately
             Fabrick
             ,
             the
             several
             Rooms
             and
             Apartments
             of
             which
             I
             have
             been
             describing
             ,
             is
             the
             Effect
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Skill
             ,
             yea
             of
             that
             which
             is
             divine
             and
             supernatural
             ,
             seeing
             we
             know
             full
             well
             that
             no
             Humane
             Art
             or
             Finite
             Power
             is
             able
             to
             erect
             such
             a
             Building
             ,
             nor
             the
             least
             Part
             of
             it
             ?
             There
             is
             more
             Understanding
             and
             exquisite
             Invention
             ,
             an
             exacter
             Disposition
             ,
             a
             more
             curious
             and
             accurate
             Proportion
             of
             Parts
             to
             be
             discerned
             in
             this
             magnificent
             Structure
             than
             in
             the
             skilfullest
             Piece
             of
             Architecture
             in
             the
             World.
             Let
             us
             then
             admire
             and
             adore
             the
             Skill
             of
             the
             great
             and
             eternal
             Geometrician
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             reverence
             and
             
             applaud
             this
             divine
             Workmanship
             ,
             the
             Master-piece
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             .
          
           
             The
             Body
             of
             Man
             is
             called
             a
             
               Temple
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             2.19
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.19
             .
             and
             the
             admirable
             Contrivance
             of
             it
             shews
             who
             was
             the
             Maker
             and
             Builder
             of
             it
             .
             The
             uppermost
             Part
             of
             this
             Humane
             Edifice
             ,
             that
             higher
             Region
             where
             the
             Soul
             is
             seated
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Holy
               of
               Holies
            
             in
             this
             Temple
             ,
             and
             God
             himself
             may
             be
             said
             to
             dwell
             here
             .
             In
             this
             noble
             Part
             is
             the
             sacred
             Ark
             which
             contains
             the
             
               Law
               of
               God
            
             :
             Here
             is
             the
             Oracle
             which
             God
             hath
             set
             up
             in
             us
             to
             instruct
             and
             inform
             us
             .
             The
             middle
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             are
             the
             Sanctuary
             or
             
               holy
               Place
            
             of
             this
             Temple
             ,
             where
             upon
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             a
             continual
             Intense
             is
             evaporated
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Ventricles
             belonging
             to
             this
             choice
             Part
             ,
             are
             the
             
               Lamps
               of
               Oyl
            
             ,
             the
             Biolychnium
             which
             is
             ever
             burning
             and
             ever
             spending
             .
             The
             lower
             Division
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             extreme
             Parts
             that
             appertain
             to
             the
             whole
             ,
             are
             the
             
               outward
               Court
            
             of
             this
             sacred
             Building
             ,
             wherein
             the
             most
             remarkable
             thing
             is
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             the
             
               Altar
               of
               Holocausts
            
             which
             are
             offered
             every
             Day
             incessantly
             ,
             and
             where
             
               so
               many
               Beasts
               are
               consumed
            
             .
             I
             need
             not
             speak
             of
             the
             Reins
             and
             other
             Vessels
             which
             in
             this
             Temple
             supply
             the
             Place
             of
             the
             Laver
             :
             Nor
             need
             I
             go
             further
             and
             enumerate
             the
             several
             
               Offices
               ,
               Chambers
               ,
               Repositories
               ,
               Treasuries
            
             belonging
             to
             the
             whole
             Structure
             ,
             all
             which
             
             proclaim
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             omnipotent
             Architect
             .
          
           
             The
             infinite
             Loveliness
             and
             Perfection
             of
             the
             divine
             Artificer
             are
             shadowed
             forth
             by
             his
             lovely
             and
             compleat
             Pourtraiture
             of
             them
             .
             Who
             can
             sufficiently
             admire
             this
             when
             he
             beholds
             the
             Variety
             of
             the
             Structure
             ,
             the
             Diversity
             of
             the
             Workmanship
             ?
             When
             he
             observes
             the
             Parts
             and
             Vessels
             in
             Man
             of
             so
             different
             kinds
             ,
             when
             he
             takes
             notice
             of
             the
             several
             Offices
             and
             Functions
             belonging
             to
             Concoction
             and
             Nutrition
             ,
             and
             the
             Elaboration
             of
             the
             Blood
             ?
             When
             he
             views
             the
             strange
             Conveyances
             ,
             the
             greater
             and
             lesser
             Chanels
             and
             Conduits
             for
             the
             Liquors
             and
             Juices
             contained
             in
             it
             ?
             When
             he
             considers
             how
             this
             Structure
             is
             supported
             with
             Bones
             ,
             guarded
             and
             fortified
             with
             Limbs
             ,
             cloathed
             and
             fashioned
             with
             Flesh
             ,
             strengthned
             with
             Cartilages
             (
             which
             are
             of
             a
             middle
             Nature
             between
             Bones
             and
             Flesh
             )
             warmed
             and
             beautified
             with
             Fat
             ,
             covered
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             all
             with
             a
             Skin
             and
             Vnder-Skin
             ,
             covered
             within
             with
             several
             Membranes
             and
             Tunicles
             ,
             enlivened
             and
             actuated
             with
             Spirits
             ,
             supplied
             with
             these
             by
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             moved
             and
             set
             on
             work
             as
             by
             these
             ,
             so
             by
             the
             Muscles
             and
             Tendons
             ,
             furnished
             with
             Blood
             by
             Veins
             and
             Arteries
             (
             whether
             greater
             or
             capillary
             ,
             )
             joyned
             together
             with
             Ligaments
             (
             another
             sort
             of
             Substance
             of
             a
             middle
             Nature
             between
             a
             Membrane
             and
             a
             
             Cartilage
             (
             wherewith
             the
             Joynts
             of
             Bones
             and
             the
             Gristles
             are
             bound
             together
             ?
          
           
             Thus
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             like
             a
             natural
             Philosopher
             ,
             expressing
             the
             admirable
             Dependence
             of
             one
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             on
             another
             ,
             for
             his
             Words
             are
             a
             plain
             Allusion
             to
             this
             )
             the
             
               whole
               Body
               being
               fitly
               joyned
               together
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               and
               compacted
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               by
               that
               which
               every
               Ioint
               supplieth
               according
               to
               the
               effectual
               working
               in
               the
               Measure
               of
               every
               Part
               ,
               maketh
               Increase
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               Eph.
            
             4.16
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             with
             Reference
             to
             the
             natural
             Head
             and
             Body
             he
             saith
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             significantly
             ,
             —
             
               the
               Head
               ,
               from
               which
               all
               the
               Body
               by
               Ioynts
               and
               Bands
               having
               Nourishment
               ministred
               ,
               and
               knit
               together
               ,
               increaseth
               ,
            
             Col.
             2.19
             .
             which
             is
             a
             brief
             and
             summary
             Account
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             sovereign
             Influence
             of
             the
             Head
             (
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Spirits
             )
             on
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             harmonious
             Connection
             of
             the
             several
             Parts
             ,
             of
             the
             close
             Conjunction
             and
             Agreement
             among
             themselves
             .
             By
             those
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             as
             this
             holy
             Writer
             truly
             and
             properly
             stiles
             them
             )
             those
             several
             
               Iunctures
               and
               Bands
            
             ,
             the
             Body
             is
             compacted
             ,
             made
             fast
             and
             firm
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             disordered
             easily
             by
             a
             violent
             Motion
             :
             And
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             it
             is
             by
             means
             of
             these
             rendred
             pliant
             and
             flexible
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             various
             Work
             of
             the
             divine
             and
             wise
             Contriver
             ,
             such
             are
             the
             mighty
             Wonders
             that
             are
             interspersed
             through
             all
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
           
             This
             therefore
             is
             the
             thing
             I
             urge
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Make
             of
             all
             these
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             there
             is
             observable
             ,
             a
             Design
             ,
             an
             acting
             for
             some
             End
             :
             And
             this
             infallibly
             leads
             us
             to
             a
             God.
             It
             was
             madly
             and
             sottishly
             said
             by
             Lucretius
             ,
             
               
                 *
                 Lumina
                 nè
                 facias
                 Oculorum
                 clara
                 creata
                 ,
              
               
                 Prospicere
                 ut
                 possimus
                 ,
              
            
             and
             much
             more
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Eyes
             were
             not
             made
             to
             see
             ,
             nor
             the
             Ears
             to
             hear
             ,
             nor
             the
             Tongue
             to
             speak
             ,
             nor
             the
             Legs
             and
             Feet
             to
             walk
             ,
             but
             Men
             having
             Eyes
             ,
             Ears
             ,
             &c.
             make
             use
             of
             them
             for
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             were
             to
             be
             wish'd
             that
             this
             Poet
             had
             not
             been
             englished
             by
             so
             fine
             a
             Hand
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             extraordinary
             Goodness
             of
             the
             Verse
             ,
             the
             Badness
             of
             this
             Epicurean's
             Notions
             is
             (
             I
             fear
             )
             unhappily
             instilled
             into
             the
             Minds
             of
             young
             Gentlemen
             .
             Though
             it
             is
             true
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Extravagancy
             and
             Absurdity
             of
             them
             are
             their
             own
             Antidote
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             considerate
             Reader
             .
             So
             that
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             the
             ingenious
             Gentleman
             ,
             who
             hath
             done
             this
             Author
             into
             our
             Language
             ,
             hath
             exposed
             him
             as
             well
             as
             translated
             him
             .
             Certainly
             no
             Man
             can
             have
             the
             Face
             to
             deny
             that
             the
             Bodily
             Parts
             have
             a
             Correspondence
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             are
             mutually
             helpful
             in
             their
             Offices
             ,
             which
             could
             never
             have
             been
             unless
             they
             had
             
             been
             with
             Wisdom
             fitted
             and
             accommodated
             for
             it
             .
             No
             Man
             of
             tolerable
             Understanding
             can
             deny
             that
             the
             
               Eyes
               ,
               Ears
               ,
               Lungs
               ,
               Heart
               ,
               Stomach
               ,
            
             &c.
             were
             made
             for
             those
             individual
             Purposes
             of
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             breathing
             ,
             sanguification
             ,
             Concoction
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             that
             considers
             that
             the
             Veins
             have
             certain
             Valvulae
             of
             a
             peculiar
             Texture
             ,
             proper
             for
             promoting
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Arteries
             have
             their
             convenient
             Filaments
             for
             dispersing
             the
             spirituous
             Parts
             of
             it
             ,
             cannot
             but
             own
             that
             they
             were
             appointed
             for
             these
             very
             Purposes
             .
             All
             this
             shews
             wise
             Forecast
             and
             Design
             ,
             and
             consequently
             proves
             a
             supreme
             Intelligence
             that
             actuates
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Say
             that
             I
             have
             not
             exactly
             and
             punctually
             explained
             the
             Design
             and
             Intent
             of
             Providence
             in
             all
             the
             Parts
             and
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Body
             which
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ;
             say
             that
             there
             be
             various
             and
             different
             Opinions
             concerning
             the
             Use
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             (
             as
             will
             easily
             be
             granted
             )
             yet
             we
             cannot
             possibly
             err
             as
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             of
             them
             were
             designed
             for
             those
             very
             particular
             purposes
             which
             we
             have
             named
             :
             And
             as
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             great
             and
             noble
             Use
             for
             which
             they
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             promoted
             and
             effected
             whether
             we
             know
             it
             or
             no.
             Suppose
             some
             of
             those
             Hypotheses
             I
             have
             proceeded
             on
             should
             be
             false
             (
             as
             Anatomy
             and
             Physick
             are
             improved
             daily
             ,
             and
             new
             Discoveries
             are
             made
             )
             yet
             
             this
             will
             no
             ways
             invalidate
             the
             Design
             of
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             because
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             these
             things
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             be
             solv'd
             by
             other
             Principles
             and
             Maxims
             ,
             the
             things
             themselves
             will
             still
             be
             serviceable
             to
             shew
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Providence
             of
             God.
             Nay
             ,
             perhaps
             they
             will
             be
             more
             strange
             and
             wonderful
             according
             to
             
               other
               Hypotheses
            
             or
             Principles
             than
             in
             that
             way
             which
             I
             have
             offered
             for
             the
             Solution
             of
             them
             .
             Whether
             
             Bartholine's
             or
             
             Sylvius's
             or
             
             Willis's
             Hypothesis
             be
             truest
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             requisite
             to
             be
             ●ully
             satisfied
             .
             It
             is
             not
             necessary
             for
             us
             to
             know
             whether
             Pecquet
             ,
             or
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             ,
             or
             Malpighius
             ,
             or
             our
             own
             
               Harvey
               ,
               Glisson
               ,
               Wharton
            
             or
             Needham
             have
             given
             the
             best
             Account
             of
             some
             Functions
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             for
             however
             they
             may
             differ
             ,
             they
             agree
             in
             acknowledging
             the
             admirable
             Contrivance
             of
             them
             .
             And
             from
             the
             
               things
               themselves
            
             which
             we
             have
             propounded
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             the
             Body
             hath
             
               animal
               ,
               vital
            
             and
             natural
             Powers
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             extremely
             fitted
             for
             the
             Discharge
             of
             the
             several
             Offices
             belonging
             to
             these
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             different
             Vessels
             and
             Parts
             made
             use
             of
             in
             order
             to
             it
             .
             And
             we
             see
             that
             all
             things
             are
             plainly
             contrived
             for
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             for
             promoting
             the
             Welfare
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             I
             have
             been
             evincing
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             enough
             to
             prove
             the
             great
             Hand
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Make
             and
             Constitution
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             
               exact
               Symmetry
            
             of
             all
             the
             Parts
             taken
             and
             considered
             together
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             the
             Subject
             of
             many
             wise
             Heads
             ,
             and
             will
             yet
             further
             conduce
             to
             my
             present
             Design
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             assert
             a
             Deity
             from
             the
             Configuration
             of
             Man's
             Body
             .
             They
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Proportions
             and
             Dimensions
             of
             it
             are
             extraordinarily
             accurate
             and
             harmonious
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Parts
             exactly
             answer
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             Longitude
             and
             Latitude
             .
             It
             is
             so
             excellently
             proportioned
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             credit
             *
             Vitruvius
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             good
             Judg
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             the
             Measures
             of
             
               Temples
               ,
               Ships
            
             and
             Engines
             were
             taken
             from
             it
             .
             And
             in
             another
             Place
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             every
             well-built
             House
             must
             be
             according
             to
             the
             Proportion
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             a
             well-figured
             Man.
             It
             was
             long
             since
             observed
             by
             †
             two
             eminent
             Writers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             the
             same
             Proportions
             in
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Ark
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Man.
             So
             a
             ‖
             curious
             Person
             of
             this
             latter
             Age
             takes
             notice
             ,
             that
             this
             ancient
             Structure
             was
             accommodated
             to
             the
             Dimensions
             of
             Humane
             Bodies
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             its
             Longitude
             was
             sixfold
             to
             its
             Latitude
             ,
             and
             tenfold
             to
             its
             Profundity
             :
             And
             hereupon
             he
             takes
             occasion
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Harmony
             and
             Symmetry
             of
             
             the
             Members
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             have
             an
             exact
             Reference
             to
             one
             another
             :
             Whence
             he
             infers
             (
             and
             that
             rightly
             )
             that
             there
             is
             something
             divine
             in
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Parts
             of
             Man's
             Body
             .
          
           
             Other
             learned
             Pens
             ,
             as
             
               Cardan
               ,
               Mizaldus
               ,
               Gauricus
            
             ,
             treat
             of
             this
             choice
             Theme
             ,
             the
             orderly
             and
             harmonious
             Conformation
             of
             the
             Parts
             .
             So
             do
             *
             
               Iohannes
               Baptista
               Ricciolus
            
             and
             †
             
               Albertus
               Durerus
            
             ,
             the
             latter
             of
             whom
             endeavours
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             whole
             Art
             of
             limning
             and
             pourtraying
             is
             borrowed
             from
             the
             
               symmetrical
               Proportions
            
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             
               Lucas
               de
               Burgo
            
             and
             
               Augustinus
               Gallus
            
             on
             Vitruvius
             insist
             upon
             these
             exact
             Figures
             and
             Delineations
             of
             the
             whole
             Humane
             Structure
             :
             They
             inculcate
             this
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             just
             and
             perfect
             Conformity
             in
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             the
             Heighth
             of
             Man
             is
             the
             same
             with
             his
             Breadth
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Space
             between
             Head
             and
             Feet
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             Hand
             stretched
             out
             is
             alike
             ,
             as
             was
             long
             since
             observed
             by
             a
             ‖
             learned
             Naturalist
             .
             So
             Man
             is
             of
             a
             quadrate
             Figure
             :
             And
             yet
             ,
             if
             you
             place
             him
             thus
             with
             his
             Arms
             and
             Hands
             stretched
             out
             ,
             you
             'll
             find
             that
             the
             Figure
             of
             his
             Body
             makes
             a
             perfect
             Circle
             ,
             the
             Center
             whereof
             is
             his
             Navel
             .
             
             Here
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             say
             ,
             we
             have
             found
             the
             
               Quadrature
               of
               a
               Circle
            
             ,
             we
             may
             discern
             the
             Symmetrical
             Mechanism
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             As
             we
             observed
             before
             (
             when
             we
             had
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Lungs
             and
             Heart
             ,
             and
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             )
             that
             the
             Motions
             and
             Operations
             of
             it
             are
             exact
             and
             geometrical
             ,
             so
             now
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             the
             
               Figure
               ,
               Shape
            
             and
             Proportion
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             Situation
             of
             all
             the
             various
             Parts
             and
             Organs
             are
             so
             too
             :
             And
             hereby
             they
             become
             the
             more
             subservient
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             mutually
             assist
             in
             the
             Functions
             of
             Life
             ,
             Sense
             and
             Motion
             .
             This
             is
             no
             Workmanship
             of
             Humane
             Skill
             ,
             here
             is
             no
             Automaton
             made
             by
             Art
             ,
             no
             
               Daedalus's
               walking
               Venus
            
             ,
             no
             
               Archytas's
               Dove
            
             ,
             no
             
               Regiomontanus's
               Eagle
            
             and
             Fly.
             Here
             is
             none
             of
             
               Albertus
               magnus
            
             or
             
               Frier
               Bacon's
               speaking
               Head
            
             ,
             or
             
               Paracelsus's
               Artificial
               Homuncle
            
             .
             Here
             is
             nothing
             but
             what
             proceeds
             from
             a
             divine
             Principle
             and
             Art
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             be
             reckoned
             among
             those
             mechanical
             Inventions
             which
             have
             an
             external
             Shew
             of
             Sensation
             and
             Life
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             are
             destitute
             of
             a
             vital
             Spring
             .
             If
             all
             other
             Arguments
             should
             be
             laid
             aside
             ,
             yet
             this
             single
             one
             ,
             from
             the
             Fabrick
             and
             Syntax
             of
             Man's
             Body
             is
             sufficient
             to
             evince
             the
             Truth
             of
             a
             Deity
             .
             This
             particular
             Frame
             and
             Constitution
             will
             extort
             a
             Confession
             of
             the
             Existence
             of
             an
             infinitely
             powerful
             ,
             wise
             and
             Beneficent
             Being
             .
          
           
           
             And
             this
             is
             a
             Topick
             which
             hath
             been
             constantly
             made
             use
             of
             by
             considerate
             Men
             in
             all
             Ages
             of
             the
             World.
             Not
             only
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             in
             that
             excellent
             Hymn
             which
             I
             have
             so
             often
             quoted
             ,
             but
             by
             him
             again
             in
             Psal.
             119.13
             .
             
               Thy
               Hands
               have
               made
               me
               and
               fashioned
               me
               .
            
             Which
             Words
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             he
             borrowed
             from
             holy
             Iob
             ,
             whose
             Writings
             were
             much
             ancienter
             than
             his
             ,
             where
             he
             more
             than
             once
             argues
             from
             the
             Structure
             of
             his
             own
             Body
             ;
             
               Thy
               Hands
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               have
               made
               me
               and
               fashioned
               me
               together
               round
               about
               ,
               Iob
            
             10.8
             .
             
               Thy
               Hands
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             thy
             divine
             Power
             hath
             elaborately
             and
             curiously
             formed
             me
             (
             for
             the
             Words
             are
             very
             expressive
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             )
             with
             Flesh
             ,
             Muscles
             ,
             Nerves
             ,
             &c.
             for
             these
             (
             as
             the
             Rabins
             observe
             )
             are
             called
             gnatsabbim
             ,
             from
             the
             Verb
             gnatsab
             here
             used
             .
             And
             the
             other
             Words
             are
             as
             observable
             ,
             
               together
               round
               about
            
             ,
             which
             expresses
             the
             Formation
             of
             
               every
               Part
            
             with
             the
             same
             Elaborateness
             and
             Exactness
             .
             The
             whole
             Circumference
             of
             the
             Body
             shews
             the
             divine
             Art
             and
             Care.
             He
             proceeds
             ,
             v.
             10.
             
             
               Hast
               thou
               not
               poured
               me
               out
               as
               Milk
               ,
               and
               curdled
               me
               like
               Cheese
               ?
            
             Which
             is
             a
             modest
             and
             chast
             Simile
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             Conception
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             and
             to
             signifie
             how
             the
             tenuious
             and
             thicker
             Parts
             of
             the
             seminal
             Mass
             are
             separated
             ,
             and
             turned
             by
             degrees
             into
             a
             fleshy
             Substance
             .
             Thou
             didst
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             in
             the
             first
             Formation
             of
             me
             ,
             temper
             my
             
             Body
             with
             a
             most
             transcendent
             Wisdom
             ;
             thou
             didst
             make
             some
             Parts
             of
             it
             liquid
             resembling
             a
             milky
             Substance
             ;
             but
             others
             thou
             wast
             pleased
             to
             make
             more
             firm
             and
             consistent
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             coagulate
             them
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             Solidity
             and
             Compactness
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             contain
             and
             keep
             in
             the
             other
             more
             loose
             and
             fluid
             Parts
             .
             He
             adds
             ,
             v.
             11.
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               cloathed
               me
               with
               Skin
               and
               Flesh
            
             (
             as
             with
             an
             upper
             and
             an
             under
             Garment
             )
             
               and
               hast
               fenced
               me
               with
               Bones
               and
               Sinews
            
             :
             By
             this
             Diversity
             of
             Parts
             thou
             hast
             rendred
             my
             Body
             fit
             for
             those
             excellent
             Ends
             to
             which
             thou
             at
             first
             ordainedest
             it
             .
             This
             mightily
             convinced
             him
             of
             the
             Power
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Being
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             again
             (
             Chap.
             31.15
             .
             )
             acknowledges
             this
             very
             thing
             ,
             viz.
             that
             
               God
               made
               him
               and
               fashioned
               him
               in
               the
               Womb.
            
             The
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             often
             endeavours
             to
             confirm
             his
             Countrymen
             in
             the
             steady
             Belief
             of
             the
             Almighty
             Jehovah
             from
             this
             very
             Consideration
             ;
             
               The
               Lord
               made
               thee
               and
               formed
               thee
               from
               the
               Womb
               ,
               Isaiah
            
             44.2
             ,
             24.49.5
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             sacred
             Writings
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             this
             Argument
             is
             not
             omitted
             ,
             as
             is
             clear
             from
             what
             I
             alledged
             before
             out
             of
             the
             great
             Apostle
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             from
             whose
             Words
             we
             learn
             ,
             that
             the
             merciful
             and
             indulgent
             Creator
             hath
             ,
             in
             the
             Configuration
             of
             Human
             Bodies
             ,
             consulted
             the
             Necessities
             ,
             yea
             ,
             
             the
             Health
             and
             Delight
             of
             Mankind
             .
             There
             is
             another
             excellent
             Passage
             in
             this
             inspired
             Author
             concerning
             the
             same
             Subject
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             here
             set
             down
             at
             length
             ,
             that
             the
             Reader
             may
             observe
             the
             Philosophical
             Genius
             of
             this
             accomplished
             Man
             ,
             who
             was
             as
             great
             a
             Naturalist
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Divine
             ,
             and
             was
             perhaps
             as
             able
             to
             read
             a
             Lecture
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             as
             of
             Theology
             and
             Christianity
             .
             
               The
               Body
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               is
               not
               one
               Member
               ,
               but
               many
               .
               If
               the
               Foot
               shall
               say
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               not
               the
               Hand
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               is
               it
               therefore
               not
               of
               the
               Body
               ?
               And
               if
               the
               Ear
               shall
               say
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               not
               the
               Eye
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               is
               it
               therefore
               not
               of
               the
               Body
               ?
               If
               the
               whole
               Body
               were
               an
               Eye
               ,
               where
               were
               the
               hearing
               ?
               If
               the
               whole
               were
               hearing
               ,
               where
               were
               the
               smelling
               ?
               But
               now
               God
               hath
               set
               the
               Members
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               pleased
               him
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             they
             are
             disposed
             and
             ranked
             according
             to
             his
             infinite
             Wisdom
             ,
             )
             &c.
             
             These
             are
             the
             weighty
             Words
             of
             this
             incomparable
             Naturalist
             ,
             and
             the
             Summ
             of
             them
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Frame
             of
             all
             the
             Parts
             and
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             suited
             exactly
             to
             the
             Service
             ,
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             Welfare
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             admirable
             disposing
             ,
             fashioning
             and
             tempering
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             an
             absolute
             Proof
             of
             the
             divine
             Skill
             and
             Providence
             :
             Though
             I
             grant
             that
             he
             applies
             these
             things
             to
             a
             far
             higher
             Subject
             .
          
           
           
             The
             
               Christian
               Fathers
            
             and
             ancient
             Writers
             of
             the
             Church
             were
             wont
             to
             insist
             upon
             this
             Theme
             .
             
               Minutius
               Felix
            
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             speaking
             of
             the
             peculiar
             Providence
             of
             God
             in
             the
             erecting
             of
             Human
             Bodies
             ,
             concludes
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             *
             
               there
               is
               no
               one
               Member
               appertaining
               to
               them
               but
               is
               both
               for
               Necessity
               and
               Comeliness
               .
               Lactantius
            
             hath
             a
             
               Book
               of
               the
               Workmanship
               of
               God
               ,
            
             wherein
             he
             descants
             on
             the
             Body
             and
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             it
             ,
             arguing
             a
             Divinity
             and
             Providence
             from
             them
             .
             †
             Theodoret
             undertakes
             to
             prove
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             from
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             Man's
             Body
             :
             And
             ‖
             particularly
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Composition
             of
             Man's
             
               Hands
               .
               Basil
            
             and
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzen
            
             have
             writ
             
               of
               the
               Creation
            
             and
             
               Formation
               of
               Man
            
             :
             And
             the
             latter
             of
             these
             very
             elegantly
             calls
             the
             Structure
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               the
               natural
               Artificialness
            
             of
             it
             .
             Iews
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Christians
             ,
             have
             owned
             this
             Argument
             ,
             else
             we
             should
             not
             have
             it
             among
             the
             Sayings
             of
             the
             Rabbins
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Body
               of
               Man
               is
               a
               Symbol
               of
               the
               divine
               Precepts
               .
            
             Which
             though
             they
             vainly
             make
             out
             ,
             telling
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             affirmative
             Precepts
             are
             248
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             are
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             The
             Negative
             are
             365
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             are
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             
             evident
             that
             they
             look
             upon
             the
             wonderful
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Body
             as
             a
             Testimony
             of
             a
             Deity
             .
             Philo
             the
             learned
             Jew
             declares
             ,
             that
             *
             
               the
               Care
               of
               Providence
               is
               manifest
               in
               every
               Part
               of
               this
               Contexture
            
             ;
             and
             particularly
             he
             instances
             in
             the
             erect
             Figure
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             thence
             pronounces
             that
             
               he
               alone
               of
               all
               the
               Animals
            
             †
             
               is
               set
               in
               a
               select
               and
               eximious
               Posture
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Gentiles
             are
             not
             dissenting
             from
             the
             Iews
             in
             this
             particular
             .
             Galen
             ,
             whom
             I
             had
             occasion
             to
             mention
             before
             ,
             ‖
             concluded
             there
             was
             a
             divine
             Creator
             when
             he
             had
             considered
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             discovered
             the
             particular
             Frame
             of
             it
             .
             He
             acknowledgeth
             that
             the
             Order
             ,
             Use
             and
             Disposition
             of
             it
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             defective
             ,
             nothing
             redundant
             in
             it
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             religiously
             and
             devoutly
             sets
             forth
             the
             Praises
             of
             the
             Allmighty
             ,
             and
             adores
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             .
             He
             proclaims
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             this
             divine
             Being
             was
             pleased
             to
             adorn
             and
             beautifie
             things
             better
             than
             ever
             Art
             could
             do
             it
             .
             And
             these
             Acknowledgments
             he
             saith
             he
             makes
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             done
             all
             he
             could
             that
             the
             excellent
             Structure
             and
             Composition
             of
             Animals
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             them
             might
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             bare
             Mixture
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             
             rather
             than
             to
             God
             the
             Maker
             of
             all
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             Greek
             Philosophers
             have
             pitched
             upon
             this
             Topick
             ,
             stiling
             Man
             *
             
               the
               greatest
               of
               all
               Wonders
            
             ,
             †
             the
             
               Measure
               and
               Standard
               of
               all
               Creatures
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Perfection
             and
             Complement
             of
             them
             .
             One
             of
             the
             most
             learned
             and
             sensible
             of
             the
             Latin
             Philosophers
             ,
             I
             mean
             ‖
             Tully
             ,
             hath
             largely
             proved
             from
             the
             several
             Parts
             of
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             divine
             Fabrick
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             excellently
             performed
             also
             by
             some
             of
             our
             Moderns
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             last
             and
             of
             this
             present
             Age
             :
             Bartholine
             and
             
               Isbrand
               de
               Diemerbroek
            
             and
             other
             foreign
             Physicians
             and
             Anatomists
             (
             be
             it
             spoken
             to
             their
             Praise
             and
             Honour
             )
             have
             f●om
             their
             Discoveries
             in
             this
             lesser
             World
             asserted
             the
             Notion
             of
             an
             infinitely
             wise
             Creator
             .
             At
             home
             we
             have
             several
             eminent
             Persons
             of
             the
             same
             Faculty
             ,
             and
             other
             learned
             Philosophers
             that
             have
             vouched
             the
             Existence
             of
             a
             Deity
             from
             the
             wonderful
             Organization
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             ,
             from
             the
             exquisite
             Frame
             of
             the
             several
             Parts
             fitted
             exactly
             to
             their
             several
             Ends.
             The
             most
             celebrated
             Dr.
             Harvey
             in
             his
             
               Book
               of
               Generation
            
             and
             other
             Treatises
             most
             devoutly
             owns
             a
             divine
             Power
             ,
             a
             heavenly
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             Formation
             of
             the
             Parts
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             frankly
             confesses
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             solved
             .
             
             The
             learned
             and
             solid
             Dr.
             Glisson
             in
             his
             Searches
             into
             some
             peculiar
             Parts
             doth
             piously
             acknowledg
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             very
             Argument
             establishes
             the
             Notion
             of
             an
             immaterial
             and
             intellectual
             Being
             .
             Who
             is
             more
             forward
             in
             admiring
             the
             divine
             Omnipotency
             and
             Contrivance
             in
             the
             several
             Vessels
             and
             Organs
             that
             Man
             is
             constituted
             of
             ,
             than
             the
             renowned
             Dr.
             Willis
             ?
             In
             all
             his
             Writings
             he
             theologizes
             ,
             and
             constantly
             resolves
             the
             Operations
             and
             Functions
             which
             we
             wonder
             at
             in
             Men's
             Bodies
             ,
             into
             the
             Care
             and
             wise
             Disposal
             of
             an
             infinite
             and
             perfect
             Intellect
             .
             Dr.
             Lower
             speaks
             like
             a
             Divine
             when
             he
             treats
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             preaches
             a
             God
             from
             the
             Anatomy
             of
             it
             .
             The
             noble
             and
             famous
             Mr.
             Boyl
             ,
             through
             all
             his
             Philosophical
             Writings
             ,
             endeavours
             to
             discover
             a
             God
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             successfully
             baffles
             Atheism
             by
             the
             sole
             Help
             of
             natural
             Philosophy
             ;
             and
             particularly
             in
             some
             Places
             by
             Considerations
             drawn
             from
             what
             is
             observable
             in
             Humane
             Bodies
             .
             And
             the
             worthy
             Mr.
             Ray
             in
             his
             late
             
               Treatise
               of
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
            
             forgets
             not
             to
             argue
             against
             Atheists
             from
             the
             same
             Head.
             
          
           
             This
             may
             encourage
             those
             that
             have
             Opportunity
             and
             Ability
             to
             acquaint
             themselves
             with
             the
             Structure
             of
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             some
             time
             in
             the
             View
             and
             Contemplation
             of
             this
             admirable
             Composure
             .
             This
             will
             
             be
             an
             Employment
             ,
             not
             only
             diverting
             ,
             but
             useful
             to
             them
             :
             By
             considering
             the
             Configuration
             of
             their
             Bodies
             they
             will
             happily
             advance
             the
             Devotion
             of
             their
             Minds
             :
             By
             searching
             into
             themselves
             they
             will
             find
             a
             God.
             For
             this
             is
             that
             which
             I
             have
             been
             all
             this
             time
             evincing
             (
             and
             I
             hope
             I
             have
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             accomplished
             it
             )
             that
             Man
             ,
             the
             perfectest
             Model
             of
             created
             Excellency
             ,
             is
             the
             Representation
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             even
             in
             his
             outward
             Form
             there
             are
             indelibly
             engraven
             the
             Marks
             of
             divine
             Power
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Bounty
             ;
             that
             here
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             and
             admired
             the
             signal
             Characters
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Image
             ,
             the
             very
             Lineaments
             of
             a
             Deity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               An
               Apology
               for
               Physicians
               :
               Wherein
               there
               is
               given
               an
               account
               why
               they
               commonly
               lie
               under
               the
               Imputation
               of
               Irreligion
               and
               
                 Atheism
                 ,
                 viz.
                 1.
              
               
               From
               a
               Vulgar
               Prejudice
               which
               hath
               prevailed
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               among
               Gentiles
               ,
               Iews
               ,
               Christians
               .
               It
               had
               its
               first
               Rise
               from
               that
               Averseness
               which
               was
               justly
               shewed
               to
               those
               who
               were
               only
               Pretenders
               to
               the
               Art
               ,
               and
               abused
               this
               Noble
               Profession
               .
               2.
               
               This
               Prejudice
               is
               partly
               nourished
               by
               the
               particular
               Deportment
               of
               the
               Persons
               of
               this
               Faculty
               when
               they
               visit
               their
               Patients
               .
               3.
               
               It
               may
               perhaps
               ,
               be
               increased
               by
               observing
               how
               seldom
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               some
               others
               )
               they
               appear
               in
               Places
               of
               Publick
               Devotion
               .
               4.
               
               It
               may
               be
               occasioned
               by
               their
               Promiscuous
               Converse
               .
               5.
               
               They
               may
               ,
               by
               some
               ,
               be
               thought
               to
               have
               no
               Religion
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               so
               much
               Philosophy
               .
               As
               for
               such
               of
               this
               Faculty
               as
               really
               favour
               Atheism
               in
               their
               Speeches
               and
               Practices
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               their
               Particular
               Art
               and
               Calling
               ,
               for
               there
               are
               some
               very
               Bad
               Men
               of
               all
               Professions
               .
               There
               are
               some
               Footsteps
               of
               Religion
               in
               the
               Prescriptions
               of
               Physicians
               .
               Galen
               was
               in
               his
               way
               devout
               .
               Modern
               Physicians
               have
               been
               Illustrious
               Examples
               of
               Christian
               Piety
               and
               Devotion
               ,
               and
               Great
               Assertors
               and
               Patrons
               
               of
               our
               Holy
               Religion
               .
               A
               Physician
               ,
               as
               such
               ,
               is
               disposed
               to
               be
               a
               Wise
               and
               a
               Good
               Man.
               
            
          
           
             I
             Had
             ,
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Chapter
             ,
             put
             a
             Period
             to
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             Query
             ,
             or
             you
             may
             call
             it
             an
             Objection
             ,
             came
             in
             my
             way
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             return
             some
             Answer
             to
             ,
             lest
             what
             I
             have
             said
             receive
             some
             Prejudice
             and
             Harm
             from
             it
             .
             It
             may
             be
             demanded
             why
             natural
             Philosophers
             and
             Students
             in
             Physick
             ,
             whose
             Employment
             it
             is
             to
             search
             into
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             dive
             into
             all
             those
             things
             which
             appertain
             to
             the
             greater
             or
             lesser
             World
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             well
             acquainted
             with
             those
             natural
             Operations
             which
             are
             said
             to
             be
             found
             in
             both
             ,
             are
             generally
             observed
             to
             have
             but
             a
             small
             Portion
             of
             Religion
             ?
          
           
             But
             more
             especially
             ,
             the
             Objection
             lies
             (
             as
             some
             imagine
             ;
             how
             truly
             you
             shall
             hear
             afterwards
             )
             against
             those
             Philosophical
             Men
             who
             chiefly
             study
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             and
             scan
             all
             its
             Parts
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             very
             distinct
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             excellent
             Structure
             and
             Composure
             of
             it
             .
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             (
             say
             they
             )
             that
             such
             great
             Numbers
             of
             these
             Persons
             have
             so
             little
             Sense
             of
             a
             God
             in
             their
             Lives
             ?
             Why
             do
             some
             of
             them
             profess
             an
             Indifferency
             as
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             scarcely
             acknowledge
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             why
             do
             some
             endeavour
             to
             expel
             both
             of
             them
             out
             of
             
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             introduce
             Atheism
             ,
             Scepticism
             and
             Prophaneness
             ?
             Whence
             is
             it
             that
             these
             Men
             see
             little
             or
             nothing
             of
             a
             Divine
             Being
             or
             Providence
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             who
             yet
             one
             would
             think
             should
             discern
             these
             sooner
             than
             any
             others
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             constantly
             conversing
             with
             such
             Objects
             as
             are
             said
             to
             be
             visible
             and
             apparent
             Proofs
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             stupendous
             Wisdom
             ?
             May
             we
             not
             rather
             be
             inclined
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Matters
             before
             discoursed
             of
             are
             no
             Arguments
             of
             the
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             wrongly
             infer
             from
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             of
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             an
             infinitely
             wise
             Author
             and
             Contriver
             of
             them
             ?
             For
             if
             there
             were
             ,
             what
             Reason
             can
             be
             given
             why
             these
             learned
             and
             diligent
             Enquirers
             into
             these
             Matters
             are
             so
             far
             from
             evidencing
             it
             by
             their
             religious
             Lives
             ;
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             they
             confute
             it
             by
             their
             blasting
             of
             all
             Religion
             ,
             and
             laughing
             at
             the
             very
             Notion
             of
             a
             Deity
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             though
             this
             among
             some
             may
             be
             the
             Character
             of
             
               Natural
               Philosophers
            
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             follow
             thence●
             that
             we
             are
             to
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             true
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             it
             is
             founded
             upon
             Mistake
             ,
             and
             is
             occasioned
             by
             a
             false
             Representation
             of
             some
             Matters
             which
             relate
             to
             the
             Persons
             of
             that
             Faculty
             .
             And
             to
             be
             particular
             ,
             I
             conceive
             there
             are
             these
             following
             Reasons
             why
             They
             ,
             rather
             than
             others
             ,
             lie
             under
             
             the
             Imputation
             of
             Atheism
             and
             Irreligion
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             this
             proceeds
             from
             a
             common
             and
             vulgar
             Opinion
             which
             hath
             prevailed
             in
             the
             World.
             They
             have
             been
             anciently
             struck
             at
             ,
             and
             some
             severe
             Common-wealth's
             Men
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             Humane
             Societies
             .
             Plato
             was
             for
             banishing
             them
             out
             of
             his
             Republick
             ,
             and
             
               Cato
               the
               Censor
            
             was
             a
             deadly
             Enemy
             to
             them
             .
             The
             old
             Gentleman
             did
             not
             love
             to
             hear
             of
             Sickness
             or
             Death
             ,
             or
             suppose
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             He
             could
             dispatch
             himself
             without
             Physick
             if
             there
             were
             occasion
             .
             He
             had
             a
             present
             Remedy
             against
             all
             Diseases
             .
             He
             could
             ,
             like
             his
             Grand-son
             ,
             cure
             himself
             with
             his
             Sword.
             
               Aesculapius's
               Temple
            
             was
             without
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             appear
             thence
             ,
             saith
             *
             Pliny
             the
             Elder
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             did
             not
             willingly
             ,
             but
             of
             necessity
             ,
             attribute
             any
             thing
             to
             Physicians
             .
             Indeed
             this
             Author
             (
             as
             is
             evident
             from
             that
             Chapter
             where
             he
             thus
             speaks
             )
             was
             most
             bitter
             (
             on
             what
             account
             is
             hard
             to
             tell
             )
             not
             only
             against
             Physicians
             ,
             but
             all
             Medicks
             :
             But
             this
             is
             no
             Reproach
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             this
             Writer
             ,
             who
             gives
             too
             great
             occasion
             to
             his
             Readers
             to
             think
             him
             to
             be
             an
             Atheist
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             severe
             against
             Physicians
             if
             he
             had
             taken
             them
             to
             be
             such
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             unprejudiced
             and
             wise
             had
             other
             
             Sentiments
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             them
             as
             useful
             Members
             of
             the
             Community
             .
             Nay
             ,
             Plato
             himself
             (
             as
             we
             may
             be
             informed
             from
             his
             *
             Writings
             )
             seems
             to
             be
             against
             Physicians
             in
             this
             respect
             only
             ,
             that
             dissolute
             Men
             were
             encouraged
             to
             live
             in
             Debauchery
             and
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             to
             expose
             themselves
             to
             Diseases
             ,
             in
             assurance
             that
             they
             could
             be
             cured
             by
             these
             .
             For
             the
             like
             reason
             the
             old
             Censor
             before
             named
             was
             a
             great
             Enemy
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             and
             †
             would
             not
             have
             them
             brought
             from
             Greece
             to
             Rome
             .
             These
             Statesmen
             and
             Philosophers
             thought
             Physick
             was
             a
             Promoter
             of
             Vice
             ;
             but
             a
             Man
             would
             think
             these
             politick
             Heads
             might
             have
             better
             secured
             their
             Common-wealths
             against
             it
             by
             inflicting
             severe
             Punishments
             on
             the
             vicious
             ,
             than
             by
             expelling
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Health
             .
          
           
             But
             truly
             ,
             if
             we
             narrowly
             examine
             the
             matter
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             both
             these
             great
             Men
             (
             notwithstanding
             what
             Pliny
             suggests
             )
             had
             no
             Antipathy
             against
             the
             Professors
             of
             Medicks
             barely
             considered
             ,
             but
             only
             so
             far
             as
             they
             abused
             their
             Profession
             .
             They
             were
             not
             against
             Physicians
             ,
             but
             Pretenders
             to
             the
             Art
             (
             and
             who
             indeed
             is
             not
             against
             them
             ?
             )
             Who
             always
             did
             more
             Harm
             than
             Good.
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             knew
             the
             Worth
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             Men
             of
             Art
             and
             Skill
             ,
             
             and
             accordingly
             *
             he
             made
             them
             free
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             vulgar
             Souls
             ,
             who
             search
             not
             into
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             things
             ,
             from
             the
             Dislike
             which
             some
             considerable
             Men
             had
             of
             the
             ill
             Managers
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             took
             up
             a
             Disesteem
             of
             all
             the
             Professors
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             ranked
             them
             among
             the
             worst
             of
             Men.
             And
             even
             the
             learned
             ,
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             common
             Notion
             ,
             have
             sometimes
             inveighed
             against
             the
             Sons
             of
             Aesculapius
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             piquant
             Sayings
             are
             found
             against
             them
             .
             The
             Iewish
             Masters
             are
             extremely
             forward
             to
             gratifie
             the
             People
             in
             this
             Point
             ,
             and
             are
             full
             of
             their
             Sarcasms
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             but
             
               Rabbi
               Iuda
            
             outstrips●
             them
             all
             ,
             who
             is
             positive
             that
             †
             
               the
               best
               of
               Physicians
               go
               to
               Hell.
            
             Thither
             this
             circumcised
             Doctor
             sends
             them
             to
             cure
             them
             of
             their
             Disease
             of
             Atheism
             ,
             which
             he
             thinks
             they
             are
             all
             incident
             to
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             no
             Atheists
             in
             that
             Place
             .
             Among
             Christians
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Pagans
             and
             Iews
             ,
             this
             Opinion
             hath
             taken
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Religion
               of
               a
               Physician
            
             is
             looked
             upon
             as
             a
             Chymaera
             ,
             and
             is
             turn'd
             into
             Sport
             and
             Ridicule
             .
             Many
             verily
             think
             that
             their
             Art
             makes
             them
             Atheists
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             commence
             in
             the
             Faculty
             ,
             they
             take
             an
             Oath
             to
             abandon
             all
             that
             is
             pious
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             future
             they
             know
             and
             think
             of
             no
             other
             
               Day
               of
               Iudgment
            
             than
             that
             of
             their
             Crisis
             on
             a
             Disease
             .
             
             They
             are
             perswaded
             that
             what
             was
             said
             of
             some
             Physicians
             of
             old
             is
             true
             of
             all
             in
             every
             Age
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             viz.
             *
             that
             
               they
               know
               nothing
               but
               what
               is
               perceived
               by
               Sense
               ,
               and
               attend
               only
               to
               the
               Body
               ,
            
             as
             if
             they
             were
             mere
             sensitive
             Animals
             .
             Whilst
             they
             go
             a
             Simpling
             they
             are
             thought
             to
             be
             condemned
             to
             
             Nebuchanezzar's
             Fate
             ,
             Fields
             and
             Grass
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             brutish
             and
             sensual
             .
             They
             take
             the
             poetick
             Fable
             to
             be
             Truth
             ,
             viz.
             that
             Chiron
             ,
             a
             noted
             Physician
             ,
             was
             half
             a
             Man
             and
             half
             a
             Horse
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             allow
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Order
             to
             be
             no
             other
             than
             Centaurs
             and
             Monsters
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             proceeds
             from
             an
             old
             Prejudice
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             first
             began
             among
             the
             vulgar
             and
             such
             as
             have
             shallow
             Apprehensions
             of
             things
             .
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             took
             offence
             at
             their
             Language
             ,
             which
             generally
             is
             not
             like
             that
             of
             other
             Men.
             Perhaps
             they
             disrelish'd
             their
             hard
             Names
             both
             of
             Diseases
             and
             Medicines
             ,
             and
             thought
             those
             could
             be
             no
             very
             good
             Men
             who
             use
             a
             sort
             of
             Conjuring
             ,
             as
             they
             take
             this
             to
             be
             .
             Or
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             their
             Prejudice
             may
             arise
             from
             Covetousness
             as
             well
             as
             Ignorance
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             a
             cheap
             Health
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             listen
             with
             great
             Attention
             and
             Concern
             to
             what
             is
             reported
             of
             the
             
               old
               Romans
            
             ,
             that
             after
             they
             had
             banished
             
             Physicians
             ,
             they
             six
             hundred
             Years
             together
             preserved
             themselves
             found
             and
             in
             perfect
             Health
             by
             eating
             only
             of
             Coleworts
             or
             Cabbage
             .
             Some
             have
             an
             Averseness
             to
             Doctors
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             because
             it
             is
             chargeable
             .
             Nay
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             fantastick
             Folks
             that
             think
             these
             Persons
             can
             cure
             a
             Disease
             no
             other
             way
             than
             by
             killing
             the
             Patient
             .
             The
             very
             Colledg-Dispensatory
             seems
             to
             them
             to
             be
             but
             the
             
               Office
               for
               Burial
            
             :
             And
             the
             
               Aphotheeary's
               Mortar
            
             rings
             the
             Man's
             first
             Peal
             .
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             such
             Cabbage-eaters
             as
             these
             vote
             our
             Artist
             to
             be
             a
             very
             bad
             Man.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             this
             Conceit
             may
             be
             nourished
             by
             the
             particular
             Behaviour
             which
             is
             observed
             in
             them
             when
             they
             visit
             the
             sick
             .
             They
             ●eem
             to
             be
             regardless
             of
             their
             Danger
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             know
             that
             their
             Case
             is
             deplorate
             ,
             and
             even
             desperate
             ,
             yet
             they
             remind
             them
             not
             of
             another
             State
             ,
             and
             of
             preparing
             themselves
             for
             it
             .
             Whence
             some
             are
             apt
             to
             gather
             ,
             that
             they
             believe
             no
             such
             thing
             themselves
             .
             But
             this
             is
             a
             very
             uncharitable
             Inference
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             make
             it
             ,
             consider
             not
             that
             the
             Physician
             and
             the
             Divine
             come
             to
             the
             Sick
             on
             different
             accounts
             ,
             and
             to
             discharge
             different
             Offices
             .
             The
             latter
             is
             to
             take
             care
             of
             their
             immortal
             Part
             ,
             and
             to
             address
             himself
             to
             them
             accordingly
             :
             But
             the
             business
             of
             the
             former
             is
             to
             advise
             and
             administer
             what
             is
             proper
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             their
             Bodies
             to
             
             Health
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             faithfully
             employ
             their
             Care
             about
             this
             ,
             they
             discharge
             their
             Part.
             
          
           
             Not
             but
             that
             it
             is
             to
             be
             wished
             that
             they
             would
             (
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             some
             of
             them
             do
             ,
             especially
             when
             there
             is
             no
             Clergyman
             at
             hand
             )
             as
             Good
             Men
             and
             Fellow-Christians
             apply
             themselves
             to
             their
             Patients
             as
             they
             see
             occasion
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             this
             seasonable
             Opportunity
             to
             discourse
             religiously
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             admonish
             them
             concerning
             their
             former
             Actions
             ,
             to
             urge
             them
             to
             repent
             of
             the
             Evil
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             beg
             the
             divine
             Pardon
             and
             Favour
             ,
             and
             to
             fit
             themselves
             for
             a
             better
             World
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             they
             cannot
             keep
             them
             any
             longer
             in
             this
             .
             But
             yet
             Discretion
             must
             go
             along
             with
             Religion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             they
             perceive
             that
             the
             poor
             Clinick
             is
             incurable
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             tell
             him
             so
             with
             their
             own
             Mouths
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             better
             to
             commend
             this
             Office
             to
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             near
             Relations
             .
             This
             is
             more
             seasonable
             and
             prudent
             than
             a
             personal
             Application
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             it
             doth
             not
             become
             the
             Physician
             to
             doom
             his
             Patient
             .
             And
             let
             us
             be
             cautious
             of
             censuring
             and
             dooming
             the
             Physician
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             one
             cause
             why
             they
             are
             voted
             to
             be
             Irreligious
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             seen
             so
             often
             at
             the
             solemn
             Places
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             so
             frequent
             at
             the
             publick
             Prayers
             and
             at
             Sermons
             as
             other
             Men.
             
             A
             Physician
             oftentimes
             hath
             the
             Character
             that
             Horace
             gives
             of
             an
             Epicurean
             ,
             
               
                 *
                 Parcus
                 Deorum
                 cultor
                 &
                 infrequens
                 .
              
            
             But
             if
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             grounded
             on
             good
             Reason
             ,
             excuses
             them
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             we
             should
             not
             .
             Their
             necessary
             Avocations
             are
             a
             sufficient
             Plea
             for
             them
             :
             Yea
             ,
             an
             Act
             of
             Mercy
             is
             preferrable
             to
             Sacrifice
             .
             To
             save
             a
             Man's
             Life
             is
             an
             high
             Act
             of
             Charity
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             substantial
             Ingredients
             of
             our
             Religion
             .
             †
             
               To
               heal
            
             and
             
               to
               worship
            
             are
             expressed
             by
             the
             same
             Word
             in
             the
             Greek
             :
             And
             ‖
             a
             Healer
             and
             a
             Priest
             are
             synonimous
             in
             the
             same
             Language
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             we
             may
             here
             make
             good
             use
             of
             the
             Criticism
             .
             A
             
             Physician
             ●
             whilst
             he
             is
             conscientiously
             discharging
             his
             Office
             ,
             is
             accepted
             as
             if
             he
             were
             employed
             in
             divine
             Worship
             ,
             yea
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             an
             immediate
             Minister
             of
             Religion
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Cavil
             hath
             no
             Ground
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             against
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             he
             healed
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             this
             Rank
             of
             Men
             may
             perhaps
             incur
             the
             Censure
             of
             Irreligious
             ,
             because
             their
             Converse
             is
             so
             promiscuous
             ,
             and
             they
             oftentimes
             are
             concerned
             in
             the
             worst
             Company
             ,
             
             I
             mean
             the
             worst
             that
             can
             be
             for
             Religion
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             some
             who
             are
             professed
             Patrons
             of
             Atheism
             ,
             and
             whose
             Practice
             is
             suitable
             to
             such
             a
             Principle
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             they
             frequently
             associate
             with
             such
             ,
             and
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             Fee
             ,
             comply
             with
             them
             in
             their
             Folly
             and
             Madness
             ,
             yea
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             but
             so
             much
             as
             connive
             at
             these
             ,
             they
             pay
             dear
             for
             their
             expected
             Guineas
             .
             But
             if
             only
             in
             the
             way
             of
             their
             Profession
             ,
             they
             converse
             with
             such
             Persons
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             serviceable
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             preventing
             the
             Maladies
             they
             fear
             ,
             or
             curing
             those
             they
             labour
             under
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             see
             Cause
             to
             condemn
             them
             .
             The
             Objection
             will
             lie
             as
             reasonably
             against
             Divines
             who
             have
             the
             Charge
             of
             Souls
             ,
             who
             if
             they
             will
             
               fulfil
               their
               Ministry
            
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             advises
             )
             and
             perform
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             their
             sacred
             Function
             ,
             must
             visit
             their
             Flock
             ,
             and
             hold
             Converse
             ,
             even
             with
             the
             worst
             ,
             to
             reclaim
             and
             reform
             them
             :
             Which
             is
             no
             more
             than
             what
             our
             Lord
             did
             when
             he
             
               eat
               and
               drank
               with
               Publicans
               and
               Sinners
               .
            
          
           
             Once
             more
             ,
             some
             devout
             and
             well-meaning
             Persons
             may
             think
             Physicians
             have
             no
             Religion
             because
             they
             have
             so
             much
             Philosophy
             .
             They
             hear
             them
             talk
             so
             much
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             infer
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             Sense
             of
             the
             other
             Part
             of
             Man.
             Whilest
             they
             solve
             things
             in
             a
             natural
             Way
             ,
             they
             are
             suspected
             to
             own
             no
             supernatural
             Principle
             .
             But
             this
             is
             an
             erroneous
             ●urmise
             ,
             for
             these
             
             things
             do
             not
             exclude
             one
             another
             .
             A
             Man
             may
             be
             a
             Philosopher
             and
             a
             Christian
             :
             He
             may
             (
             nay
             he
             must
             )
             acknowledg
             a
             first
             Cause
             ,
             though
             he
             holds
             that
             there
             are
             secondary
             ones
             :
             Divine
             and
             natural
             Agents
             are
             not
             inconsistent
             .
             The
             Discourse
             of
             a
             Physician
             should
             savour
             of
             both
             these
             ,
             especially
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             observing
             World
             would
             have
             no
             Cause
             to
             object
             against
             them
             the
             want
             of
             Religion
             :
             Then
             it
             would
             be
             seen
             that
             their
             excellent
             Employment
             hath
             Influence
             on
             their
             Practice
             ,
             and
             furnishes
             them
             with
             devout
             Thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             firm
             Belief
             of
             his
             infinite
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             Thus
             you
             have
             my
             Thoughts
             concerning
             the
             Occasion
             of
             that
             Calumny
             which
             Physicians
             generally
             lie
             under
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             take
             off
             those
             Prejudices
             and
             Censures
             which
             seem
             to
             reflect
             a
             Scandal
             on
             that
             noble
             Profession
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             it
             be
             further
             urged
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             are
             really
             such
             as
             they
             are
             reported
             to
             be
             ,
             yet
             this
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             invalidate
             the
             Proposition
             which
             I
             have
             asserted
             :
             For
             either
             we
             speak
             of
             Physicians
             improperly
             so
             called
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             ignorant
             Quacks
             ,
             &c.
             
             Or
             those
             that
             are
             learned
             and
             well
             skilled
             in
             the
             Faculty
             .
             As
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             they
             deserve
             not
             the
             Name
             of
             Physicians
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             it
             could
             be
             proved
             that
             some
             of
             these
             are
             Atheists
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             Faculty
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             properly
             of
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             further
             
             grant
             that
             Ignorance
             in
             Medicks
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             all
             other
             learned
             Arts
             ,
             capacitates
             Men
             for
             Atheism
             .
             As
             for
             the
             latter
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             those
             who
             are
             skillful
             in
             this
             Science
             ,
             and
             merit
             the
             worthy
             Title
             they
             bear
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             denied
             that
             even
             some
             of
             these
             have
             procured
             to
             themselves
             the
             Imputation
             of
             Atheism
             and
             Impiety
             by
             their
             prophane
             Speeches
             and
             irreverent
             Discourse
             about
             sacred
             Matters
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             scandalous
             and
             enormous
             Actions
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             this
             to
             the
             Purpose
             ,
             unless
             it
             can
             be
             proved
             that
             their
             being
             Physicians
             makes
             them
             talk
             atheistically
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Study
             of
             Medicks
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             their
             Prophaneness
             ?
             There
             are
             some
             Professors
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             
               sacred
               Orders
            
             whose
             Lives
             are
             a
             Reproach
             to
             their
             Studies
             and
             Calling
             :
             But
             did
             ever
             any
             Man
             of
             correct
             Thoughts
             lay
             the
             Fault
             of
             this
             on
             the
             Profession
             of
             Law
             or
             Divinity
             ?
             So
             it
             is
             in
             the
             present
             Case
             ,
             the
             Faculty
             is
             not
             blameable
             :
             The
             Persons
             we
             are
             speaking
             of
             are
             not
             made
             Atheists
             by
             being
             Students
             in
             Physick
             ,
             but
             being
             atheistically
             inclined
             before
             ,
             they
             bring
             a
             Scandal
             on
             the
             Profession
             .
             Their
             Irreligion
             is
             not
             the
             Effect
             of
             their
             searching
             into
             natural
             Causes
             :
             They
             do
             not
             scruple
             a
             Deity
             or
             divine
             Providence
             ;
             because
             they
             have
             an
             Insight
             into
             Humane
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Operations
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             this
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             ,
             
             that
             their
             being
             debauched
             and
             wicked
             Livers
             makes
             way
             for
             their
             atheistical
             Notions
             and
             Sentiments
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             to
             be
             said
             further
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             unreasonable
             and
             unjust
             to
             libel
             the
             whole
             Faculty
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             a
             few
             ;
             for
             all
             unprejudiced
             Men
             must
             own
             that
             there
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             few
             of
             that
             Profession
             (
             considering
             the
             Proportion
             of
             them
             )
             as
             perhaps
             of
             any
             other
             that
             are
             regardless
             of
             sacred
             things
             .
             If
             a
             Man
             looks
             into
             their
             Dispensatories
             ,
             he
             shall
             find
             that
             they
             have
             made
             use
             of
             
               God's
               Name
            
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             and
             
               venerable
               things
            
             even
             in
             their
             Art.
             There
             are
             some
             Footsteps
             of
             Religion
             in
             several
             of
             the
             Names
             which
             they
             have
             given
             to
             medical
             Simples
             and
             some
             Compounds
             .
             Wood-Sorrel
             hath
             been
             stiled
             by
             them
             
               Allelujah
               :
               Heartsease
            
             ,
             an
             
               Herb
               of
               the
               Trinity
            
             ;
             (
             though
             indeed
             *
             Dr.
             Brown
             saith
             ,
             this
             is
             named
             from
             the
             Figure
             of
             its
             Leaves
             :
             )
             Angelica
             an
             
               Herb
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               Mugwort
            
             hath
             been
             called
             
               Saint
               Iohn's
               Girdle
            
             :
             Other
             Herbs
             have
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Saint
               Iohn's-wort
            
             ,
             and
             
               Saint
               Peter's-wort
            
             ,
             and
             
               Saint
               Iames's-wort
               .
               Cardamom-Seeds
            
             are
             called
             
               Grains
               of
               Paradise
               :
               Solomons's
               Seal
            
             is
             
               Scala
               Coeli
            
             with
             them
             .
             Another
             Plant
             hath
             been
             christened
             
               Herb
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             another
             Holy
             or
             
               Blessed
               
               Thistle
            
             .
             And
             it
             is
             likely
             ,
             
               our
               Lady's
               Thistle
            
             refers
             to
             the
             
               Virgin
               Mary
            
             .
             And
             our
             
               Saviour's
               Name
            
             is
             made
             use
             of
             to
             honour
             some
             Vegetables
             :
             A
             kind
             of
             Gromel
             is
             called
             ,
             not
             only
             
               Iob's
               Tears
            
             ,
             but
             
               Lachrymae
               Christi
               .
               Wild
               Clary
            
             hath
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Oculus
               Christi
               :
               Great
               Spurge
            
             is
             called
             
               Palma
               Christi
            
             ,
             and
             another
             
               Manus
               Christi
            
             .
             The
             Apostles
             in
             general
             (
             besides
             those
             before
             particularized
             )
             have
             not
             been
             forgot
             by
             them
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             a
             
               Medical
               Oyntment
            
             that
             hath
             it
             Denomination
             from
             them
             :
             And
             other
             Medicaments
             are
             entituled
             
               Holy
               ,
               Divine
            
             ,
             and
             
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God.
            
             It
             appears
             from
             this
             ,
             that
             there
             have
             been
             some
             Religious
             People
             of
             this
             Profession
             ,
             or
             else
             Pretenders
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             were
             far
             from
             being
             open
             Atheists
             .
             We
             see
             they
             have
             had
             some
             Thoughts
             of
             God
             and
             Religion
             ,
             of
             
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             of
             things
             and
             Persons
             that
             are
             Sacred
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             mention
             the
             Praises
             of
             St.
             Luke
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             a
             Physician
             and
             an
             Evangelist
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             brightest
             Glory
             of
             these
             Artists
             ;
             there
             were
             many
             others
             (
             whom
             I
             intend
             not
             to
             enumerate
             here
             )
             who
             were
             very
             great
             Devotionists
             ,
             and
             shewd
             a
             mighty
             Respect
             to
             God
             and
             Religion
             .
             Even
             Galen
             (
             though
             he
             unhappily
             reflects
             on
             Moses
             and
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             being
             mislead
             by
             his
             Pagan
             Principles
             )
             was
             in
             his
             way
             Devout
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             broke
             out
             into
             a
             Celebration
             of
             God's
             Goodness
             ,
             
             Wisdom
             and
             Power
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Structure
             of
             Man's
             Body
             .
             I
             have
             made
             mention
             of
             several
             of
             the
             Moderns
             before
             ,
             who
             ,
             like
             true
             Pious
             Philosophers
             ,
             often
             take
             occasion
             in
             their
             Writings
             to
             remind
             the
             World
             of
             a
             Supreme
             Being
             ,
             and
             to
             own
             and
             reverence
             his
             Authority
             .
             I
             will
             here
             add
             concerning
             Sennertus
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             only
             shews
             himself
             every
             where
             in
             his
             Works
             ,
             a
             very
             
               Religious
               Physician
            
             ,
             but
             he
             composed
             and
             published
             
               a
               Book
               of
               Meditations
               and
               Prayers
               ,
            
             which
             is
             a
             farther
             Evidence
             of
             his
             Piety
             .
             Gesner
             ,
             a
             Physician
             of
             Zurich
             ,
             in
             his
             Books
             of
             Animals
             ,
             takes
             notice
             of
             the
             All-Wise
             Maker
             ,
             and
             quotes
             several
             Passages
             out
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Scriptures
               .
               Bauhinus
            
             speaks
             very
             divinely
             when
             he
             discourses
             of
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Ears
             .
          
           
             That
             Eminent
             Physician
             of
             our
             Age
             Dr.
             Willis
             gave
             as
             great
             Proofs
             of
             his
             Godliness
             as
             of
             his
             Learning
             :
             He
             was
             as
             conversant
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             Piety
             as
             in
             that
             of
             Physick
             .
             Whilest
             he
             lived
             he
             was
             a
             constant
             frequenter
             of
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             Death
             he
             left
             a
             Salary
             to
             maintain
             the
             Offices
             of
             Devotion
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             herein
             he
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             honourable
             Mr.
             Boyl
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             no
             professed
             Master
             of
             Medicks
             ,
             yet
             was
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Art
             and
             in
             all
             Natural
             Philosophy
             which
             is
             so
             requisite
             to
             it
             :
             This
             Excellent
             Person
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             lasting
             Demonstration
             
             of
             his
             being
             highly
             concerned
             for
             Religion
             ,
             bequeath'd
             an
             honourable
             Allowance
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             a
             perpetual
             Theological
             Lecture
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             is
             to
             be
             asserted
             and
             defended
             against
             its
             Chiefest
             Adversaries
             ,
             and
             particularly
             and
             expresly
             his
             Will
             is
             ,
             that
             Atheists
             should
             be
             attack'd
             with
             the
             utmost
             Strength
             of
             Argument
             .
             
               Dr.
               Woodward
            
             ,
             a
             professed
             Physician
             ,
             speaks
             like
             a
             Religious
             Philosopher
             in
             his
             
               Natural
               History
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             and
             owns
             the
             Divine
             Wisdom
             and
             Contrivance
             .
             But
             I
             must
             forbear
             to
             mention
             the
             Living
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             that
             this
             Rank
             of
             Students
             are
             disposed
             to
             be
             Religious
             ,
             and
             their
             Employment
             leads
             them
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             continually
             studying
             and
             contemplating
             the
             Works
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             ask
             why
             the
             Lives
             of
             such
             Men
             are
             not
             always
             Good
             ;
             yea
             ,
             why
             they
             do
             not
             excel
             ?
             I
             ask
             you
             again
             ;
             why
             do
             not
             Sextons
             and
             Grave-makers
             live
             better
             than
             other
             People
             ,
             seeing
             they
             converse
             with
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             are
             constantly
             reminded
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             and
             another
             World
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             you
             may
             as
             well
             ask
             why
             every
             individual
             
               Clergy
               man
            
             is
             not
             transcendently
             Good
             and
             Vertuous
             ,
             since
             their
             Business
             and
             Calling
             are
             in
             themselves
             conducive
             to
             it
             .
             The
             true
             cause
             of
             this
             is
             want
             of
             Serious
             Attention
             and
             Due
             Application
             .
             So
             it
             is
             here
             ,
             a
             Physician
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             would
             naturally
             
             prove
             a
             Good
             Man
             ,
             but
             then
             he
             must
             ●eriously
             and
             attentively
             lie
             under
             the
             Influence
             of
             his
             Principles
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             Virtue
             of
             them
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             willfully
             and
             stubbornly
             throw
             it
             off
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             his
             Calling
             is
             in
             it self
             an
             Antidote
             against
             Atheism
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             not
             have
             its
             Effect
             if
             he
             takes
             a
             Counter-Potion
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             find
             that
             these
             Artists
             have
             less
             Religion
             than
             other
             Men
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             them
             because
             they
             are
             skill'd
             in
             their
             Art
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             abuse
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             short
             of
             all
             is
             ,
             their
             searching
             into
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             is
             able
             to
             render
             them
             Wise
             and
             knowing
             Persons
             ;
             Men
             of
             great
             Insight
             and
             Sagacity
             .
             Whence
             ,
             among
             the
             Ancients
             Apollo
             was
             the
             God
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Medicks
             .
             And
             this
             may
             be
             signified
             in
             the
             consecrating
             of
             a
             Serpent
             to
             Aesculapius
             the
             God
             of
             Physick
             .
             And
             this
             Study
             also
             ,
             if
             duly
             managed
             and
             applied
             ,
             will
             make
             those
             that
             are
             conversant
             in
             it
             as
             Good
             as
             they
             are
             Wise
             :
             For
             Physicks
             do
             naturally
             conduct
             to
             Ethicks
             .
             A
             Natural
             Philosopher
             will
             be
             ,
             if
             not
             otherwise
             hurt
             ,
             a
             Good
             Moralist
             .
             His
             intimate
             conversing
             with
             Matter
             and
             Bodies
             will
             raise
             him
             to
             an
             Apprehension
             of
             an
             All-Wise
             Spirit
             .
             Though
             he
             deal
             in
             Groveling
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             stoops
             and
             bends
             to
             the
             Earth
             to
             gather
             them
             ;
             yet
             ,
             even
             this
             Posture
             makes
             him
             more
             Erect
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             
             and
             exalts
             his
             Mind
             to
             the
             Author
             of
             Nature
             .
             An
             
               Anatomy
               Lecture
            
             is
             a
             Preparative
             to
             one
             of
             Divinity
             :
             And
             whilest
             he
             views
             and
             considers
             the
             Exactness
             of
             the
             
               Humane
               Fabrick
            
             ,
             he
             is
             thence
             effectually
             provok'd
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             revere
             ,
             and
             worship
             the
             
               Divine
               Architect
            
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PART
           I.
           page
           88.
           line
           27.
           read
           correct
           .
           p.
           121.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           Stag●rit●
           p.
           174.
           l.
           last
           but
           one
           r.
           
             there
             by
          
           .
           p.
           192.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           Halieutic●●
           .
           p.
           204.
           l.
           24.
           for
           there
           r.
           they
           .
           p.
           229.
           l.
           5.
           r.
           noted
           .
        
         
           PART
           II.
           p.
           46.
           l.
           last
           but
           one
           r.
           admitting
           .
           p.
           48.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           insite
           .
           p.
           50.
           l.
           22.
           insert
           perhaps
           before
           not
           .
           p.
           64.
           l
           22.
           r.
           Colick
           .
           p.
           72.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           come
           .
           p.
           75.
           l.
           11.
           after
           manner
           make
           (
           ;
           )
           .
           p.
           88.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           p.
           94.
           l.
           1.
           blo●
           out
           (
           ●
           )
           .
           And
           some
           other
           Literal
           Faults
           require
           Amendment
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           written
           by
           the
           Reverend
           Mr.
           
             John
             Edwards
          
           .
        
         
           AN
           Enquiry
           into
           several
           Remarkable
           Texts
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           which
           contain
           some
           Difficulty
           in
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           probable
           Resolution
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           two
           Volumes
           in
           8
           
           o.
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           
             Authority
             ,
             Stile
             and
             ,
             Perfection
          
           of
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           with
           a
           Continued
           Illustration
           of
           several
           Difficult
           Texts
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Work
           ,
           in
           three
           Volumes
           in
           8
           
           o.
        
         
           Some
           Thoughts
           concerning
           the
           several
           Causes
           and
           Occasions
           of
           Atheism
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           present
           Age
           ,
           with
           some
           brief
           Reflections
           on
           Socinianism
           ,
           and
           on
           a
           late
           Book
           entituled
           
             The
             Reasonableness
             of
             Christianity
             as
             delivered
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           8
           
           o.
        
      
       
         
           Now
           in
           the
           Press
           and
           will
           speedily
           be
           published
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           shewing
           the
           Unreasonableness
           of
           a
           Late
           Writer's
           Opinion
           concerning
           
             the
             Necessity
             of
             only
             One
             Article
             of
             Christian
             Faith
          
           :
           And
           of
           his
           other
           Assertions
           in
           his
           late
           book
           of
           
             the
             Reasonableness
             of
             Christianity
          
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Vindication
           of
           it
           .
           With
           a
           Brief
           Reply
           to
           another
           (
           professed
           )
           Socinian
           Writer
           .
        
         
           
             All
             sold
             by
          
           Jonathan
           Robinson
           
             at
             the
          
           Golden
           Lyon
           ,
           and
           John
           Wyat
           
             at
             the
          
           Rose
           
             in
             St.
          
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           ,
           1696.
           
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A37987-e480
           
             *
             Aristotle
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             Aelian
             ,
             Theophrastus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Albertus
             Magnus
             ,
             Gesner
             ,
             Aldrovandus
             ,
             Jonston
             ,
             Willoughby
             ,
             ●ay
             ,
             Lister
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A37987-e4070
           
             *
             Wisd.
             13.5
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Antonin
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             Monarchiâ
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             Placit
             .
             Philosoph
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Dissertat
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Tota
             hujus
             mundi
             concordia
             ex
             discordibus
             constar
             .
             
               Nat.
               Quaest.
               l.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Clem.
             Alex.
             Admonit
             .
             ad
             Gentes
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Quaest.
             &
             Resp.
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             Plantat
             .
             Noë
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Theory
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             Book
             2.
             chap.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             De
             nat
             .
             Deor.
             lib.
             2.
             &
             lib.
             de
             Officiis
             .
          
           
             †
             Lord
             Bacon
             ,
             
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Antients
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Just.
             Mart.
             Quaest.
             &
             Resp.
             ad
             Graec.
             
          
           
             †
             Append
             .
             ad
             part
             .
             1.
             
             Eth.
             
          
           
             *
             Opera
             Philosoph
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Essay
               concerning
               the
               Notion
               of
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Sol
             siderum
             princeps
             ,
             cujus
             luce
             omnia
             vestiuntur
             .
             Adv.
             Gent.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             †
             Job
             31.26
             .
             &
             36.32
             .
          
           
             *
             More
             Nevoch
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             †
             Problem●
             de
             Creatione
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Cont.
             Cels.
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Laert.
             in
             Epicuro
             &
             in
             Heraclito
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Cratylo
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicunt
             sidera
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             id
             est
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             quòd
             semper
             in
             cursu
             sint
             .
             Saturn
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             
               In
               his
            
             Aurora
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ovid.
               Fast.
               l.
               6.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Kepler
             .
             Epit.
             Astron.
             Copernic
             .
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Dial.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Epit.
             Astron.
             Copern
             .
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Lansberg
             Progymnas
             .
          
           
             *
             Geograph
             .
          
           
             *
             Jos.
             10.13
             .
          
           
             †
             Isa.
             38.8
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Discourse
               concerning
               the
            
             Stile
             of
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             *
             De
             Magnete
             ,
             l.
             6.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             8.6
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul
            
             ,
             Book
             3.
             chap.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             9.
             
             Sect.
             4.
             cap.
             16.
             usque
             ad
             finem
             Sect.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Hook
             
               's
               Attempt
               to
               prove
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             *
             D.
             Burnet
             ,
             Theoria
             Tellur
             .
          
           
             *
             Plut.
             de
             Isid.
             &
             Osir.
             
          
           
             *
             ●uid
             cùm
             ordo
             temporum
             ac
             frugum
             stabili
             varietate
             distingultur
             ?
             nonne
             auctorem
             suum
             parentémque
             testatur
             ?
             Ver
             ●●què
             cum
             suis
             floribus
             ,
             &
             aestas
             cum
             suis
             messibus
             ,
             &
             autumni
             maturitas
             grata
             ,
             &
             hibernae
             olivitas
             necessaria
             ,
             &c.
             Minur
             .
             Fel.
             in
             Octav.
             
          
           
             †
             Horat.
          
           
             ‖
             Dr.
             Brown
             ,
             
               Vulg.
               Er.
            
             l.
             6.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Brown
             ,
             Cyrus
             
               's
               Garden
            
             ,
             ch
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             89.37
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Plut.
             de
             Orac.
             defect
             .
          
           
             *
             Sidus
             in
             tenebrarum
             remedium
             ab
             naturâ
             repertum
             .
             Nat
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Theory
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             Book
             2.
             chap.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Quanquam
             ad
             mundi
             cohaerentiam
             pertinent
             ,
             tamen
             &
             spectaculum
             hominibus
             praebent
             :
             nulla
             enim
             est
             insatiabilior
             species
             ,
             nulla
             pulchrior
             .
             De
             Nat.
             Deor.
             
          
           
             *
             Ipse
             mundus
             quoties
             per
             noctem
             ignes
             suos
             fudit
             ,
             &
             tantum
             stellarum
             innumerabilium
             refulsit
             ,
             quem
             non
             intentum
             in
             se
             tenet
             ?
             Le
             Benefic
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Manilius
             .
          
           
             *
             Tanta
             dispositio
             ,
             tanta
             in
             servandis
             ordinibus
             temporibusque
             constantia
             non
             potuit
             aut
             olim
             sine
             provido
             artifice
             oriri
             ,
             aut
             constare
             tot
             seculis
             sine
             incolâ
             potente
             ,
             aut
             in
             perpetuum
             gubernari
             sine
             perito
             &
             sciente
             rectore
             ,
             quod
             ratio
             ipsa
             declarat
             .
             Lactant.
             Instit.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             B.
             Ricciol
             .
             Almagest
             .
             Nov.
             Vol.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Brown
             ,
             Cyrus
             '
             
               s
               Garden
            
             ,
             ch
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Hist.
               of
               the
               World
            
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             
             Sect.
             11.
             
          
           
             †
             Mr.
             
             Herbert's
             Poems
             .
             Of
             Providence
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             147.4
             .
          
           
             †
             Vossius
             de
             Theol.
             Gentil
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             Monarch
             .
          
           
             †
             Quid
             enim
             potest
             esse
             tam
             apertum
             tamque
             perspicuum
             ,
             quùm
             coelum
             suspicimus
             ,
             coelestiáque
             contemplari
             sumus
             ,
             quàm
             esse
             ●liquod
             Numen
             praestantissimae
             mentis
             quo
             haec
             reguntur
             ?
             De
             Nar
             ,
             ●eor
             .
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Esse
             igitur
             Deos
             ita
             perspicuum
             est
             ,
             ut
             id
             qui
             neget
             vix
             eum
             sanae
             mentis
             exist●●mem
             .
          
           
             †
             Mon.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Hist.
             Hisp.
             
          
           
             *
             About
             A.
             D.
             1284.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             10
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             *
             Archa●olog
             .
             Philos.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Tycho
             Brahe
             in
             Epist.
             
          
           
             *
             Shamajim
             à
             Sham
             ibi
             &
             majim
             aquae
             .
          
           
             †
             Quid
             mirabilius
             aquis
             in
             coelis
             stantibus
             ?
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             31.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Deut.
             11.14
             .
             Joel
             2.23
             .
          
           
             *
             Cibus
             arborum
             imber
             .
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             17.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             19.13
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Woodward
             ,
             Nat.
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Part
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Sympos
             .
             l.
             4.
             quaest
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Ignis
             suâ
             naturâ
             in
             verticem
             surgit
             ,
             &
             si
             nihil
             illi
             prohibeat
             ,
             ascendet
             :
             fulmen
             autem
             cadit
             eâdem
             necessitate
             ,
             quâ
             excutitur
             .
             Senec.
             Nat.
             Quaest.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             58.
             
          
           
             †
             Nihil
             itaque
             dubii
             relinquitur
             quin
             Divina
             illi
             virtus
             insit
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Mira
             fulminis
             ,
             si
             intueri
             velis
             ,
             opera
             sunt
             ,
             nec
             quicquam
             dubii
             relinquentia
             quin
             Divina
             insit
             illis
             &
             subtilis
             potentia
             .
             Nat.
             Quaest.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             31.
             
          
           
             ‖‖
             U●
             supra
             nos
             aliquid
             timeremus
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             cap.
             42.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             Plant.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             De
             vitâ
             Mos.
             
          
           
             *
             Theory
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Book
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Chap.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Nat.
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Part
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Jo.
             Cl●ric
             .
             Comment
             .
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             the
             Primitive
             Chaos
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Halley
             ,
             Philos.
             Transact
             .
          
           
             †
             Dr.
             Woodward
             's
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Part
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Ray
             ,
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Chaos
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Woodward
             ,
             Part
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Selden
             de
             Dîs
             Syr.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Spencer's
             Fairy
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             104.14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             †
             Job
             28.5
             .
          
           
             *
             Plantar
             .
             lib.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             
               In
               the
               Poem
               entituled
            
             Providence
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             caput
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Pia
               &
               Dura
               mater
            
             .
          
           
             *
             De
             Verit.
             Christ.
             Relig.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Psal.
             95.4
             .
             infima
             fundamenta
             vel
             penetralia
             terrae
             ,
             quae
             sciri
             nequeunt
             nisi
             exquisitâ
             perscrutatione
             .
             Buxtorf
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Woodward
             ,
             Nat.
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Par.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Woodward
             ,
             Nat.
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Part
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Part
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Part
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Psal.
             104.24
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             W.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             *
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             70.
             
          
           
             *
             September
             8.
             1692.
             
          
           
             *
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             †
             Job
             9.6
             .
             Psal.
             46.2
             .
             &
             60.2
             .
             Isa.
             13.13
             .
             Joel
             2.10
             .
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             6.12
             .
             &
             8.5
             .
             &
             11.13
             ,
             19.
             
             &
             16.18
             .
          
           
             *
             Geogr.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Psal.
             104.25
             .
          
           
             *
             Geograph
             .
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             De
             Plac.
             Philos.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             †
             De
             Motu
             Marium
             .
          
           
             *
             De
             Orig.
             ●ontium
             .
          
           
             *
             Geograph
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Job
             26.10
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             i.
             e.
             circino
             terminum
             aquae
             descripsit
             .
             Buxt
             .
             Lexic
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Psal.
             104.9
             .
          
           
             **
             Psal.
             97.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Job
             38.8
             .
          
           
             †
             Ver.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Dr.
             W.
             Nat
             ,
             Hist●
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Part
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Britannia
             sole
             deficitur
             ,
             sed
             circumstantis
             maris
             ●epore
             recreatur
             .
          
           
             †
             De
             Nat.
             Deor.
             l.
             ●
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             107.23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             †
             Job
             3●
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             de
             Ventric
             .
             &
             Intestin
             .
          
           
             *
             Panchot
             .
             M.
             D.
             
          
           
             *
             Whence
             Pinna
             is
             both
             a
             Fin
             and
             a
             Wing
             .
          
           
             †
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             9.
             c.
             26
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             ‖
             De
             Piscib
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Domini
             Willoughbaei
             Ornitholog
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             6.26
             .
          
           
             **
             Aelian
             .
             Hist.
             Animal
             .
          
           
             **
             Aelian
             .
             Hist.
             Animal
             .
          
           
             †
             Natura
             nusquam
             magis
             quàm
             in
             minimis
             est
             .
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             11.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Malebranch
             ,
             
               Search
               after
               Truth
            
             ,
             B.
             1.
             ch
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Iudg
             Hale
             
               's
               Contemplations
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Clem.
             Alex.
             Strom.
             Basil.
             Homil.
             8.
             in
             Hexaem
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Butler
             .
          
           
             †
             Aristotl
             .
             hist.
             an
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             21.
             
             Senec.
             de
             Clem.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             19.
             
             Plin.
             l.
             11.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               Virg.
               Geor.
               4.
            
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Malpighius
             de
             Bombyce
             ,
             
               where
               he
               gives
               a
               particular
               account
               of
               its
               Production
               ,
               Structure
               ,
               Food
               ,
               Growth
               ,
               Generation
               ,
               and
               Workmanship
               of
               making
               Silk
               .
            
          
           
             †
             Swammerdam
             de
             Insect
             .
          
           
             *
             Hist.
             Animal
             .
             l.
             9.
             c.
             38.
             
          
           
             †
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             11.
             
             &
             30.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Var.
             Hist.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             †
             De
             Solert
             .
             Animal
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Sat.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             formicâ
             non
             modò
             sensus
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             mens
             ,
             ratio
             ,
             memoria
             .
             De
             Nat.
             Deor.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Power
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Mich.
             Glyc
             .
             Annal.
             pars
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Libr.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             †
             Eclog.
             Phys.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Pyrrh
             .
             Hypot
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Pyrrhon
             .
             Hyporyp
             .
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Lactantius
             de
             Irâ
             Dei
             ,
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist.
             Animal
             .
             l.
             8.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Malebranch
             
               Search
               after
               Truth
            
             ,
             book
             4.
             chap.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             63.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Curcul
               .
               act
               .
               4.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Hist.
             Animal
             .
             l.
             ●
             .
             c.
             31.
             
          
           
             †
             In
             Sylla
             .
          
           
             ‖
             De
             Insect
             .
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             42.
             
          
           
             †
             Lib.
             11.
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Lib.
             5.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Aldrovand
             .
             de
             Insect
             .
             Dr.
             Lister
             in
             Hist.
             Animal
             .
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             1.31
             .
          
           
             *
             Tertullian
             ,
             Origen
             ,
             Justin
             Martyr
             ,
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             †
             Habet
             Deus
             testimonia
             totum
             hoc
             quod
             sumus
             ,
             &
             in
             quo
             sumus
             .
             Cont.
             Marcion
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Videmus
             Dei
             ●●tu
             tempora
             obsequi
             ,
             elementa
             famulari
             ,
             spirare
             ventos
             ,
             fon●es
             fluere
             ,
             grandescere
             copias
             mes●ium
             ,
             fructus
             mitescere
             vinea●um
             ,
             exubera●e
             pomis
             arbusta
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Orat.
             1
             &
             2
             de
             Providentia
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Heraclit
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Max.
             Tyr.
             Dissertat
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             Esse
             praestantem
             aliquam
             aeternamque
             naturam
             ,
             &
             eam
             suspiciendam
             adorandamque
             hominum
             generi
             ,
             pulchritudo
             mundi
             ordoque
             rerum
             coelestium
             cogit
             confiteri
             .
          
           
             †
             Unde
             h●●e
             innumerabilia
             oculos
             ,
             aures
             ,
             &
             animam
             mulcen●ia
             ?
             unde
             illa
             luxu●ia●
             quoque
             instruens
             copia
             ?
             neque
             n.
             necessitatibus
             ●●●●aminodo
             nostris
             provisum
             est
             ;
             usque
             in
             delicias
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             ‖
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             Plac.
             Philos.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             Numen
             esse
             Mundum
             credi
             par
             est
             aeternum
             ,
             immensum
             ,
             neque
             genitum
             ,
             neque
             interiturum
             unquam
             .
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Statius
             .
          
           
             †
             Totum
             hoc
             quo
             continemur
             ,
             &
             unum
             est
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Deus
             .
             Sen.
             Epist.
             92.
             
             Vis
             Deum
             Mundum
             ●ocare
             ?
             non
             faller●●
             ipse
             enim
             est
             totum
             quod
             vides
             .
             Idem
             ,
             Quaest.
             Nat.
             cap.
             45.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             Timaeo
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Diog.
             Laert.
             in
             Thalete
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             Vit.
             Mos.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             11.36
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A37987-e36180
           
             *
             Dr.
             Brown
             Vulg.
             Err.
             Book
             4.
             
             Ch.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Greg.
             Nyss.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             
               Willis
               de
               Anim.
               Brut.
            
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             
               Briggs
               Ophthalmograph
            
             .
          
           
             †
             
               De
               Corp.
               hum
               .
               Fabric
            
             .
             l.
             7.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               Histor.
               Animal
            
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             cxxxix
             .
             14
             .
          
           
             *
             
               De
               Mundo
            
             ,
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Meninges
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Dura
               Mater
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             
               Pia
               Mater
            
             .
          
           
             **
             Pericranium
             .
          
           
             ††
             Hic
             mentis
             est
             regimen
             .
             Cic.
             Tusc.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Hic
               habet
               sensus
               arcem
               ,
               hic
               culmen
               altissimum
               .
            
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             †
             Carotides
             .
          
           
             ‖
             
               Plexus
               Choroides
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Os
               Cribrosum
               ,
               Processus
               Mamillares
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Uvula
             .
          
           
             *
             Incisores
             ,
             or
             Incisorii
             .
          
           
             †
             Canini
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Molares
             .
          
           
             **
             Metalgnoth
             ,
             Prov.
             xxix
             .
             17
             .
             Prov.
             xxx
             .
             14
             .
          
           
             ††
             
               C.
               Havers
            
             ;
             M.
             D.
             
          
           
             *
             Iaws
             ,
             qu.
             Chaws
             ,
             from
             Chawing
             or
             Chewing
             :
             and
             this
             very
             word
             Chaws
             is
             retain'd
             by
             our
             Translators
             Ezek.
             xxix
             .
             4.xxxviii.4
             .
          
           
             †
             Mr.
             Lock
             of
             Education
             .
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             7.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Holder
             of
             the
             Natural
             Grounds
             of
             Harmony
             .
          
           
             *
             Adnata
             .
          
           
             †
             Sclerotica
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Uvea
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Processus
               Ciliares
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               W.
               Bridg
            
             M.
             D.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Isbrand
               de
               Diemerbroesk
               Anatome
               Corp.
               Hum.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Oculi
               ab
               oculendo
               ,
               i.
               e.
               tegendo
               .
               Varr●
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Ophthalmograph
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Plempius
               in
               Opthalmograph
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             18.9
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             Op.
             mundi
             .
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             23.6.28.22
             .
             Mat.
             6.23
             .
             Mark
             7.22
             .
             Luke
             11.34
             .
             Mat.
             20.15
             .
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             23.6.28.22
             .
             Mat.
             6.23
             .
             Mark
             7.22
             .
             Luke
             11.34
             .
             Mat.
             20.15
             .
          
           
             *
             Thorax
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Aspera
               Arteria
            
             ,
             the
             Wind-pipe
             ,
             the
             Weasand
             .
          
           
             †
             Bronchia
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Larynx
             ,
             the
             Throtle
             .
          
           
             **
             Epiglottis
             .
          
           
             *
             Oesophagus
             ,
             or
             Gulle●
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             
               Willis
               Pharmaceut
               .
               Rational
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Nat.
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Part
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Whence
             they
             are
             call'd
             Lights
             ,
             because
             considering
             their
             Bulk
             they
             are
             the
             lightest
             Parts
             of
             all
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             
               Lower
               ,
               de
               Corde
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Diastole
             and
             Systole
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vena
               Cava
            
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Vena
               Arteriosa
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             
               Arteria
               venosa
            
             .
          
           
             **
             
               Arteria
               aorta
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             
               Lower
               .
               Tractat.
               de
               Corde
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               De
               Generatione
            
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Septum
               transversum
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Dr.
               Willis
               .
               De
               Anatom
               .
               Cerebri
               .
            
          
           
             †
             
               Idem
               .
               De
               Anim.
               Brut.
            
             
          
           
             ‖
             Aen.
             ●
             .
          
           
             **
             Lib.
             8.
             c.
             42.
             
          
           
             ††
             Il.
             17.
             
          
           
             ‡
             Ill.
             19.
             
          
           
             ‖‖
             Il.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Pylorus
             .
          
           
             †
             Duodenum
             .
          
           
             *
             Iejunum
             .
          
           
             †
             Ileon
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Caecum
             .
          
           
             **
             Colon.
             
          
           
             ‡
             Rectum
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Sphincter
               anûs
            
          
           
             *
             
               Isbrand
               de
               Diemerbrock
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Peritonaeum●
          
           
             *
             Omentum
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Buxt
               .
               Lex
               .
               Chald.
               p.
            
             718.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             
             Ray's
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Power
             .
          
           
             *
             
               De
               Scorbuto
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Cerebellum
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Onomatol
               .
               in
               verbo
            
             Rickets
             .
          
           
             †
             Coxendices
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Acetabulum
             is
             the
             Latin
             Word
             .
             By
             the
             Greeks
             't
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Hip-Bone
             is
             turned
             ,
             
               Aristot.
               Hist.
               Animal
            
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
             The
             Hebrews
             call
             it
             
               Caph
               ,
               Gen.
            
             32.25
             .
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             2.22
             .
          
           
             *
             Sternum
             .
          
           
             †
             2
             Sam.
             2.23.3.27.4.6.20.10
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Aristot.
               de
               partib
               .
               animal
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             
               De
               usu
               part●
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Hippocrat
               .
               lib.
               de
               Oss.
               nat
               .
            
          
           
             †
             
               Beresh
               Rab.
            
             
          
           
             ‖
             Psal.
             6.2.22.14
             .
             Lam.
             3.4
             .
             Ier.
             50.17
             .
          
           
             **
             Iob.
             33.19
             .
          
           
             ††
             Iob
             21.24
             .
             Psal.
             51.8
             .
             Prov.
             3.8.15.30
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Mirabiles
               commissuras
               habent
               ,
               &
               ad
               Stabilitatem
               aptas
               ,
               &
               ad
               artus
               finiendos
               accommodatas
               ,
               &
               ad
               motum
               &
               omnem
               corporis
               actionem
               .
               Cic.
               de
               nat
               .
               Deor.
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Dr.
             
               Willis
               ,
               de
               Scorbut●
            
             .
          
           
             *
             C.
             Havers
             ,
             M.
             D.
             
          
           
             *
             Ensiformis
             .
          
           
             *
             Nat.
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             Part
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Amygdalae
               faucium
               .
               Plin.
               Tonsillae
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Glandulae
               Mamillares
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             amore
             prolis
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vasa
               lymphatica
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               De
               med
               .
               Stat.
            
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Athen●g
             .
             de
             Resur
             .
             mort
             .
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             †
             
               De
               Generat
               .
               Animal
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             
               De
               Ventric
               .
               &
               Intestin
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Isbrand
               de
               Diemerbroek
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               De
               usu
               part
               .
               lib.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Avicenna
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             tract
             .
             1.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Augustin
               .
               de
               Civ
               .
               Dei.
               Ambros.
               de
               Arcâ
               Noë
               .
            
          
           
             ‖
             
               Kircher
               de
               Arcâ
               Noë
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               De
               Geographiâ
            
             .
          
           
             †
             
               De
               Symmetriâ
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               Quantum
               spacium
               hominis
               ●
               vestigio
               ad
               verticem
               ,
               tantum
               esse
               passis
               manibus
               inter
               longissimos
               digitos
               observatum
               est
               .
               Plin.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Nihil
               in
               homine
               membrorum
               est
               quod
               non
               &
               necessitatis
               causâ
               sit
               ,
               &
               decoris
               .
            
          
           
             †
             Orat.
             3.
             
               de
               Providentiâ
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Orat.
             4.
             
               de
               Provid
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             Plantat
             .
             Noe.
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               De
               usis
               partium
               ,
               lib.
            
             3
             ,
             11
             ,
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Plato
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Pythag.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               De
               Nat.
               Deor.
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Nat.
               Hist.
               l.
            
             29.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               De
               Repub.
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             29.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Sueton.
               in
               vit
               .
               Iul.
               ●aes
               .
            
          
           
             †
             
               Kidushin
               s●u
               de
               sponsalib
               .
               c.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Psellus
             .
          
           
             *
             Od.
             3●
             .
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             mederi
             ,
             adorari
             .
          
           
             ‖
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             idem
             .
             J.
             Pollux
             in
             Onomast
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vulg.
               Err.
               l.
            
             2.
             ch
             .
             7.